This is a modern-English version of McGuffey's Sixth Eclectic Reader, originally written by McGuffey, William Holmes.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Produced by Don Kostuch
Created by Don Kostuch
[Transcriber's Notes:
Welcome to the schoolroom of 1900. The moral tone is plain.
"She is kind to the old blind man."
[Transcriber's Notes:
Welcome to the classroom of 1900. The moral message is clear.
"She is nice to the old blind man."
The exercises are still suitable, and perhaps more helpful than some contemporary alternatives. Much is left to the teacher. Explanations given in the text are enough to get started teaching a child to read and write. Counting in Roman numerals is included as a bonus in the form of lesson numbers.
The exercises are still suitable and maybe even more helpful than some current alternatives. A lot depends on the teacher. The explanations in the text are enough to get started teaching a child to read and write. Counting in Roman numerals is included as a bonus through the lesson numbers.
The form of contractions includes a space. The contemporary word "don't" was rendered as "do n't".
The way contractions are shown includes a space. The modern word "don't" used to be written as "do n't".
The author, not listed in the text, is William Holmes McGuffey.
The author, not mentioned in the text, is William Holmes McGuffey.
Passages using non-ASCI characters are approximately rendered in this text version. See the PDF or DOC versions for the original images.
Passages with non-ASCII characters are roughly displayed in this text version. Check the PDF or DOC versions for the original images.
The section numbers are decimal in the Table of Contents but are in
Roman Numerals in the body.
The section numbers are in decimal format in the Table of Contents but are in
Roman Numerals in the main text.
Page headings are removed, but section titles are followed by the page on which they appear.
Page headings are removed, but section titles are followed by the page they appear on.
Many items include a preceding biography of the author. This is ended with three pound symbols. ###
Many items include a brief biography of the author. This ends with three pound symbols. ###
Don Kostuch end transcriber's notes]
Don Kostuch end of transcriber's notes
[Illustration: Picture of a young woman and a trunk.]
[Illustration: Picture of a young woman and a trunk.]
She sits, inclining forward as to speak,
Her lips half-open, and her finger up,
As though she said, "Beware!"
She sits, leaning forward as if to speak,
Her lips half-open, and her finger raised,
As if to say, "Watch out!"
(Item XCV. Ginevra)
(Item XCV. Ginevra)
ECLECTIC EDUCATIONAL SERIES.
McGUFFEY'S SIXTH ECLECTIC READER.
McGuffey's Sixth Eclectic Reader.
REVISED EDITION.
McGuffey Editions and Colophon are Trademarks of
McGuffey Editions and Colophon are trademarks of
JOHN WILEY & SONS. INC.
John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
NEW YORK-CHICHESTER-BRISBANE-SINGAPORE-TORONTO
SUPPLEMENTARY READING FOR GRAMMAR AND HIGH SCHOOL GRADES ECLECTIC ENGLISH CLASSICS.
Arnold's (Matthew) Sohrab and Rustum
Burke's Conciliation with the American Colonies
Carlyle's Essay on Burns
Coleridge's Rime of the Ancient Mariner
Defoe's History of the Plague in London
De Quincey's Revolt of the Tartars
Emerson's The American Scholar, Self-Reliance and Compensation
Franklin's Autobiography
"George Eliot's" Silas Marner
Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield
Irving's Sketch Book (Ten Selections)
Irving's Tales of a Traveler
Macaulay's Second Essay on Chatham
Macaulay's Essay on Milton
Macaulay's Essay on Addison
Macaulay's Life of Johnson
Milton's L'Allegro, Il Penseroso, Comus Lycidas,
Milton's Paradise Lost, Books I and. II
Pope's Homer's Iliad, Books I, VI, XXII, XXIV,
Scott's Ivanhoe
Scott's Marmion
Scott's Lady of the Lake
Scott's The Abbot
Scott's Woodstock.
Shakespeare's Julius Caesar
Shakespeare's Twelfth Night
Shakespeare's Merchant of Venice
Shakespeare's Midsummer-Night's Dream
Shakespeare's As You Like It
Shakespeare's Macbeth
Shakespeare's Hamlet,
Sir Roger de Coverley Papers (The Spectator),
Southey's Life of Nelson
Tennyson's The Princess,
Webster's (Daniel) Bunker Hill Orations,
——-
Sent, postpaid on receipt of price.
Arnold's (Matthew) Sohrab and Rustum
Burke's Conciliation with the American Colonies
Carlyle's Essay on Burns
Coleridge's Rime of the Ancient Mariner
Defoe's History of the Plague in London
De Quincey's Revolt of the Tartars
Emerson's The American Scholar, Self-Reliance, and Compensation
Franklin's Autobiography
"George Eliot's" Silas Marner
Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield
Irving's Sketch Book (Ten Selections)
Irving's Tales of a Traveler
Macaulay's Second Essay on Chatham
Macaulay's Essay on Milton
Macaulay's Essay on Addison
Macaulay's Life of Johnson
Milton's L'Allegro, Il Penseroso, Comus, Lycidas,
Milton's Paradise Lost, Books I and II
Pope's Homer's Iliad, Books I, VI, XXII, XXIV,
Scott's Ivanhoe
Scott's Marmion
Scott's Lady of the Lake
Scott's The Abbot
Scott's Woodstock.
Shakespeare's Julius Caesar
Shakespeare's Twelfth Night
Shakespeare's Merchant of Venice
Shakespeare's A Midsummer Night's Dream
Shakespeare's As You Like It
Shakespeare's Macbeth
Shakespeare's Hamlet,
Sir Roger de Coverley Papers (The Spectator),
Southey's Life of Nelson
Tennyson's The Princess,
Webster's (Daniel) Bunker Hill Orations,
——-
Sent, postpaid on receipt of price.
COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY VAN ANTWERP, BRAGG & COMPANY COPYRIGHT, 1896, BY AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY. COPYRIGHT, 1907 AND 1921, BY HENRY H. VAIL.
COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY VAN ANTWERP, BRAGG & COMPANY COPYRIGHT, 1896, BY AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY. COPYRIGHT, 1907 AND 1921, BY HENRY H. VAIL.
M'G REV. 6TH EC. EP 118
Preface (3)
Preface
In the SIXTH READER, the general plan of the revision of McGUFFEY'S SERIES has been carefully carried out to completion.
In the SIXTH READER, the overall plan for updating McGUFFEY'S SERIES has been meticulously completed.
That plan has been to retain, throughout, those characteristic features of McGUFFEY'S READERS, which have made the series so popular, and caused their widespread use throughout the schools of the country. At the same time, the books have been enlarged; old pieces have been exchanged for new wherever the advantage was manifest; and several new features have been incorporated, which it is thought will add largely to the value of the series.
That plan has been to keep, throughout, the distinctive features of McGUFFEY'S READERS that have made the series so popular and led to their widespread use in schools across the country. At the same time, the books have been expanded; old pieces have been swapped for new ones wherever it was clearly beneficial; and several new elements have been added, which are expected to significantly enhance the value of the series.
In the revision of the SIXTH READER, the introductory matter has been retained with but little change, and it will he found very valuable for elocutionary drill. In the preparation of this portion of the work, free use was made of the writings of standard authors upon Elocution, such as Walker, McCulloch, Sheridan Knowles, Ewing, Pinnock, Scott, Bell, Graham, Mylins, Wood, Rush, and many others.
In the update of the SIXTH READER, the introductory section has been kept mostly the same, and it will be very useful for practice in speech delivery. In putting this part of the work together, a lot of material was drawn from the writings of respected authors on Elocution, like Walker, McCulloch, Sheridan Knowles, Ewing, Pinnock, Scott, Bell, Graham, Mylins, Wood, Rush, and many others.
In making up the Selections for Reading, great care and deliberation have been exercised. The best pieces of the old book are retained in the REVISED SIXTH, and to the these been added a long list of selections from the best English and American literature. Upwards of one hundred leading authors are represented (see "Alphabetical List. of Authors," page ix), and thus a wide range of specimens of the best style has been secured. Close scrutiny revealed the fact that many popular selections common to several series of Readers, had been largely adapted, but in McGUFFEY'S REVISED READERS, wherever it was possible to do so, the selections have been compared, and made to conform strictly with the originals as they appear in the latest editions authorized by the several writers.
In putting together the Selections for Reading, a lot of care and thought went into the process. The best pieces from the old book are included in the REVISED SIXTH, and a long list of selections from top English and American literature has been added. Over one hundred leading authors are represented (see "Alphabetical List of Authors," page ix), giving a broad range of examples of excellent writing. A thorough review showed that many popular selections found in several Reader series had been extensively modified, but in McGUFFEY'S REVISED READERS, whenever possible, the selections have been compared and adjusted to closely match the originals as they appear in the latest authorized editions by the respective authors.
The character of the selections, aside from their elocutionary value, has also been duly considered. It will be found, upon examination, that they present the same instructive merit and healthful moral tone which gave the preceding edition its high reputation.
The quality of the selections, beyond their speaking value, has also been carefully considered. When you take a closer look, you'll find that they offer the same educational value and positive moral tone that earned the previous edition its great reputation.
Two new features of the REVISED SIXTH deserve especial attention—the explanatory notes, and the biographical notices of authors. The first, in the absence of a large number of books of reference, are absolutely necessary, in some cases, for the intelligent reading of the piece; and it is believed that in all cases they will add largely to the interest and usefulness of the lessons.
Two new features of the REVISED SIXTH deserve special attention—the explanatory notes and the biographical notes about the authors. First, since there aren’t many reference books available, these notes are essential in some cases for understanding the material; and it's believed that they will greatly enhance the interest and usefulness of the lessons in all cases.
The biographical notices, if properly used, are hardly of less value than the lessons themselves. They have been carefully prepared, and are intended not only to add to the interest of the pieces, but to supply information usually obtained only by the separate study of English and American literature.
The biographical notices, when used correctly, are just as valuable as the lessons themselves. They have been thoughtfully created and are meant not only to enhance the interest of the pieces but also to provide information that is typically gained only through the individual study of English and American literature.
The illustrations of the REVISED SIXTH READER are presented as specimens of fine art. They are the work of the best artists and engravers that could be secured for the purpose in this country. The names of these gentlemen may be found on page ten.
The illustrations in the REVISED SIXTH READER are showcased as examples of fine art. They were created by some of the best artists and engravers available in this country. You can find their names on page ten.
The publishers would here repeat their acknowledgments to the numerous friends and critics who have kindly assisted in the work of revision, and would mention particularly President EDWIN C. HEWETT, of the State Normal University, Normal, Illinois, and the HON. THOMAS W. HARVEY, of Painesville, Ohio, who have had the revision of the SIXTH READER under their direct advice.
The publishers would like to express their gratitude to the many friends and critics who have generously helped with the revision process. They want to especially mention President EDWIN C. HEWETT of the State Normal University in Normal, Illinois, and the HON. THOMAS W. HARVEY of Painesville, Ohio, who provided direct guidance during the revision of the SIXTH READER.
Especial acknowledgment is due to Messrs. Houghton, Osgood & Co., for their permission to make liberal selections from their copyright editions of many of the foremost American authors whose works they publish. January, 1880.
Especial acknowledgment is due to Messrs. Houghton, Osgood & Co., for their permission to make generous selections from their copyrighted editions of many of the leading American authors whose works they publish. January, 1880.
CONTENTS (5)
INTRODUCTION.
SUBJECT. PAGE I. ARTICULATION 11 II. INFLECTION 18 III. ACCENT AND EMPHASIS 33 IV. INSTRUCTIONS FOR READING VERSE 39 V. THE VOICE 40 VI. GESTURE 55
SELECTIONS FOR READING. (5)
TITLE. AUTHOR. PAGE. 1. Anecdote of the Duke of Newcastle Blackwood's Magazine. 63 2. The Needle Samuel Woodworth. 67 3. Dawn Edward Everett. 68 4. Description of a Storm Benjamin Disraeli. 70 5. After the Thunderstorm James Thomson. 72 6. House Cleaning Francis Hopkinson. 73 7. Schemes of Life often Illusory Samuel Johnson. 78 8. The Brave Old Oak Henry Fothergill Chorley. 81 9. The Artist Surprised 82 10. Pictures of Memory Alice Cary. 88 11. The Morning Oratorio Wilson Flagg. 90 12. Short Selections in Poetry:
TITLE. AUTHOR. PAGE. 1. Anecdote of the Duke of Newcastle Blackwood's Magazine. 63 2. The Needle Samuel Woodworth. 67 3. Dawn Edward Everett. 68 4. Description of a Storm Benjamin Disraeli. 70 5. After the Thunderstorm James Thomson. 72 6. House Cleaning Francis Hopkinson. 73 7. Schemes of Life often Illusory Samuel Johnson. 78 8. The Brave Old Oak Henry Fothergill Chorley. 81 9. The Artist Surprised 82 10. Pictures of Memory Alice Cary. 88 11. The Morning Oratorio Wilson Flagg. 90 12. Short Selections in Poetry:
I. The Cloud John Wilson. 94
II. My Mind William Byrd. 94
III. A Good Name William Shakespeare. 95
V. Sunrise James Thomson. 95
V. Old Age and Death Edmund Waller. 95
VI. Milton John Dryden. 96
I. The Cloud John Wilson. 94
II. My Mind William Byrd. 94
III. A Good Name William Shakespeare. 95
V. Sunrise James Thomson. 95
V. Old Age and Death Edmund Waller. 95
VI. Milton John Dryden. 96
13. Death of Little Nell Charles Dickens. 96 14. Vanity of Life Johann Gottfried von Herder. 100 15. A Political Pause Charles James Fox 102 16. My Experience in Elocution John Neal. 104 17. Elegy in a Country Churchyard Thomas Gray. 108 18. Tact and Talent 113 19. Speech before the Virginia Convention Patrick Henry. 115 20. The American Flag Joseph Rodman Drake. 119 21. Ironical Eulogy on Debt 121 22. The Three Warnings Hester Lynch Thrale. 124 23. The Memory of Our Fathers Lyman Beecher. 128 24. Short Selections in Prose: I. Dryden and Pope Samuel Johnson. 130 II. Las Casas Dissuading from Battle R.B. Sheridan. 130 III. Action and Repose John Ruskin. 131 IV. Time and Change Sir Humphry Davy. 131 V. The Poet William Ellery Channing. 132 VI. Mountains William Howitt. 132 25. The Jolly Old Pedagogue George Arnold. 133 26. The Teacher and Sick Scholar. Charles Dickens. 135 27. The Snow Shower William Cullen Bryant. 141 28. Character of Napoleon Bonaparte Charles Phillips. 143 29. Napoleon at Rest John Pierpont. 146 30. War Charles Sumner. 148 31. Speech of Walpole in Reproof of Mr. Pitt Sir R. Walpole. 151 32. Pitt's Reply to Sir Robert Walpole William Pitt. 152 33. Character of Mr. Pitt Henry Grattan. 154 34. The Soldier's Rest Sir Walter Scott. 156 35. Henry V. to his Troops William Shakespeare. 158 36. Speech of Paul on Mars' Hill Bible. 160 37. God is Everywhere Joseph Hutton. 161 38. Lafayette and Robert Raikes Thomas S. Grimke'. 163 39. Fall of Cardinal Wolsey William Shakespeare. 167 40. The Philosopher John P. Kennedy. 171 41. Marmion and Douglas Sir Walter Scott. 176 42. The Present Adelaide Anne Procter. 178 43. The Baptism John Wilson. 180 44. Sparrows Adeline D. Train Whitney. 185 45. Observance of the Sabbath Gardiner Spring. 186 46. God's Goodness to Such as Fear Him Bible. 189 47. Character of Columbus Washington Irving. 192 48. "He Giveth His Beloved Sleep." Elizabeth B. Browning. 195 49. Description of a Siege Sir Walter Scott 197 50. Marco Bozzaris Fitz-Greene Halleck. 202 51. Song of the Greek Bard Lord George Gordon Byron. 205 52. North American Indians Charles Sprague. 209 53. Lochiel's Warning Thomas Campbell. 211 54. On Happiness of Temper Oliver Goldsmith. 215 55. The Fortune Teller Henry Mackenzie. 218 56. Renzi's Address to the Romans Mary Russell Mitford. 221 57. The Puritan Fathers of New England F. W. P. Greenwood. 223 58. Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers Felicia Dorothea Hemans. 226 59. Necessity of Education Lyman Beecher. 228 60. Riding on a Snowplow Benjamin Franklin Taylor. 231 61. The Quarrel of Brutus and Cassius William Shakespeare. 284 62. The Quack John Tobin. 238 63. Rip Van Winkle Washington Irving. 242 64. Bill and Joe Oliver Wendell Holmes. 240 65. Sorrow for the Dead Washington Irving. 249 66. The Eagle James Gates Percival. 251 67. Political Toleration Thomas Jefferson. 253 68. What Constitutes a State? Sir William Jones. 255 69. The Brave at Home Thomas Buchanan Read. 256 70. South Carolina Robert Young Hayne. 257 71. Massachusetts and South Carolina Daniel Webster. 259 72. The Church Scene from Evangeline H. W. Longfellow. 262 73. Song of the Shirt Thomas Hood. 266 74. Diamond cut Diamond. E'douard Rene' Lefebvre-Laboulaye. 269 75. Thanatopsis William Cullen Bryant. 275 76. Indian Jugglers William Hazlitt. 278 77. Antony over Caesar's Dead Body William Shakespeare. 281 78. The English Character William Hickling Prescott. 286 79. The Song of the Potter. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.290 80. A Hot Day in New York William Dean Howells. 292 81. Discontent.—An Allegory Joseph Addison. 295 82. Jupiter and Ten. James T. Fields. 301 83. Scene from "The Poor Gentleman" George Colman. 303 84. My Mother's Picture William Cowper. 310 85. Death of Samson John Milton. 312 86. An Evening Adventure 315 87. The Barefoot Boy John Greenleaf Wittier. 317 88. The Glove and the Lions James Henry Leigh Hunt. 321 89. The Folly of Intoxication William Shakespeare. 322 90. Starved Rock Francis Parkman. 325 91. Prince Henry and Falstaff. William Shakespeare. 327 92. Studies. Sir Francis Bacon. 332 93. Surrender of Granada. Sir Edward George Bulwer-Lytton. 334 94. Hamlet's Soliloquy. William Shakespeare. 339 95. Ginevra Samuel Rogers. 340 96. Inventions and Discoveries John Caldwell Calhoun. 344 97. Enoch Arden at the Window Alfred Tennyson. 347 98. Lochinvar Sir Walter Scott. 350 99. Speech on the Trial of a Murderer Daniel Webster. 352 100. The Closing Year George Denison Prentice. 355 101. A New City in Colorado Helen Hunt Jackson. 358 102. Importance of the Union Daniel Webster. 362 103. The Influences of the Sun John Tyndall. 364 104. Colloquial Powers of Franklin William Wirt. 366 105. The Dream of Clarence William Shakespeare. 368 106. Homeward Bound Richard H. Dana, Jr. 371 107. Impeachment of Warren Hastings T. B. Macaulay. 375 108. Destruction of the Carnatic Edmund Burke. 379 109. The Raven Edgar Allan Poe. 382 110. A View of the Colosseum Orville Dewey. 389 111. The Bridge Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.392 112. Objects and Limits of Science Robert Charles Winthrop. 394 113. The Downfall of Poland. Thomas Campbell. 396 114. Labor Horace Greeley. 398 115. The Last Days of Herculaneum Edwin Atherstone. 401 116. How Men Reason Oliver Wendell Holmes. 405 117. Thunderstorm on the Alps Lord Byron. 408 118. Origin of Property Sir William Blackstone. 410 119. Battle of Waterloo Lord Byron. 415 120. "With Brains, Sir" John Brown. 417 121. The New England Pastor Timothy Dwight. 410 122. Death of Absalom Bible. 420 123. Abraham Davenport John Greenleaf Whittier. 424 124. The Falls of the Yosemite Thomas Starr King. 426 125. A Psalm of Life Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.429 126. Franklin's Entry into Philadelphia. Benjamin Franklin. 431 127. Lines to a Waterfowl William Cullen Bryant. 434 128. Goldsmith and Addison William Makepeace Thackeray. 435 129. Immortality of the Soul Joseph Addison. 438 130. Character of Washington Jared Sparks. 440 131. Eulogy on Washington Henry Lee. 444 132. The Solitary Reaper William Wordsworth. 446 133. Value of the Present Ralph Waldo Emerson. 447 134. Happiness Alexander Pope. 451 135. Marion William Gilmore Simms. 453 136. A Common Thought Henry Timrod. 456 137. A Definite Aim in Reading Noah Porter. 457 138. Ode to Mt. Blanc Samuel Taylor Coleridge. 462
13. Death of Little Nell Charles Dickens. 96 14. Vanity of Life Johann Gottfried von Herder. 100 15. A Political Pause Charles James Fox 102 16. My Experience in Elocution John Neal. 104 17. Elegy in a Country Churchyard Thomas Gray. 108 18. Tact and Talent 113 19. Speech before the Virginia Convention Patrick Henry. 115 20. The American Flag Joseph Rodman Drake. 119 21. Ironical Eulogy on Debt 121 22. The Three Warnings Hester Lynch Thrale. 124 23. The Memory of Our Fathers Lyman Beecher. 128 24. Short Selections in Prose: I. Dryden and Pope Samuel Johnson. 130 II. Las Casas Dissuading from Battle R.B. Sheridan. 130 III. Action and Repose John Ruskin. 131 IV. Time and Change Sir Humphry Davy. 131 V. The Poet William Ellery Channing. 132 VI. Mountains William Howitt. 132 25. The Jolly Old Pedagogue George Arnold. 133 26. The Teacher and Sick Scholar. Charles Dickens. 135 27. The Snow Shower William Cullen Bryant. 141 28. Character of Napoleon Bonaparte Charles Phillips. 143 29. Napoleon at Rest John Pierpont. 146 30. War Charles Sumner. 148 31. Speech of Walpole in Reproof of Mr. Pitt Sir R. Walpole. 151 32. Pitt's Reply to Sir Robert Walpole William Pitt. 152 33. Character of Mr. Pitt Henry Grattan. 154 34. The Soldier's Rest Sir Walter Scott. 156 35. Henry V. to his Troops William Shakespeare. 158 36. Speech of Paul on Mars' Hill Bible. 160 37. God is Everywhere Joseph Hutton. 161 38. Lafayette and Robert Raikes Thomas S. Grimke'. 163 39. Fall of Cardinal Wolsey William Shakespeare. 167 40. The Philosopher John P. Kennedy. 171 41. Marmion and Douglas Sir Walter Scott. 176 42. The Present Adelaide Anne Procter. 178 43. The Baptism John Wilson. 180 44. Sparrows Adeline D. Train Whitney. 185 45. Observance of the Sabbath Gardiner Spring. 186 46. God's Goodness to Such as Fear Him Bible. 189 47. Character of Columbus Washington Irving. 192 48. "He Giveth His Beloved Sleep." Elizabeth B. Browning. 195 49. Description of a Siege Sir Walter Scott 197 50. Marco Bozzaris Fitz-Greene Halleck. 202 51. Song of the Greek Bard Lord George Gordon Byron. 205 52. North American Indians Charles Sprague. 209 53. Lochiel's Warning Thomas Campbell. 211 54. On Happiness of Temper Oliver Goldsmith. 215 55. The Fortune Teller Henry Mackenzie. 218 56. Renzi's Address to the Romans Mary Russell Mitford. 221 57. The Puritan Fathers of New England F. W. P. Greenwood. 223 58. Landing of the Pilgrim Fathers Felicia Dorothea Hemans. 226 59. Necessity of Education Lyman Beecher. 228 60. Riding on a Snowplow Benjamin Franklin Taylor. 231 61. The Quarrel of Brutus and Cassius William Shakespeare. 284 62. The Quack John Tobin. 238 63. Rip Van Winkle Washington Irving. 242 64. Bill and Joe Oliver Wendell Holmes. 240 65. Sorrow for the Dead Washington Irving. 249 66. The Eagle James Gates Percival. 251 67. Political Toleration Thomas Jefferson. 253 68. What Constitutes a State? Sir William Jones. 255 69. The Brave at Home Thomas Buchanan Read. 256 70. South Carolina Robert Young Hayne. 257 71. Massachusetts and South Carolina Daniel Webster. 259 72. The Church Scene from Evangeline H. W. Longfellow. 262 73. Song of the Shirt Thomas Hood. 266 74. Diamond cut Diamond. E'douard Rene' Lefebvre-Laboulaye. 269 75. Thanatopsis William Cullen Bryant. 275 76. Indian Jugglers William Hazlitt. 278 77. Antony over Caesar's Dead Body William Shakespeare. 281 78. The English Character William Hickling Prescott. 286 79. The Song of the Potter. Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.290 80. A Hot Day in New York William Dean Howells. 292 81. Discontent.—An Allegory Joseph Addison. 295 82. Jupiter and Ten. James T. Fields. 301 83. Scene from "The Poor Gentleman" George Colman. 303 84. My Mother's Picture William Cowper. 310 85. Death of Samson John Milton. 312 86. An Evening Adventure 315 87. The Barefoot Boy John Greenleaf Wittier. 317 88. The Glove and the Lions James Henry Leigh Hunt. 321 89. The Folly of Intoxication William Shakespeare. 322 90. Starved Rock Francis Parkman. 325 91. Prince Henry and Falstaff. William Shakespeare. 327 92. Studies. Sir Francis Bacon. 332 93. Surrender of Granada. Sir Edward George Bulwer-Lytton. 334 94. Hamlet's Soliloquy. William Shakespeare. 339 95. Ginevra Samuel Rogers. 340 96. Inventions and Discoveries John Caldwell Calhoun. 344 97. Enoch Arden at the Window Alfred Tennyson. 347 98. Lochinvar Sir Walter Scott. 350 99. Speech on the Trial of a Murderer Daniel Webster. 352 100. The Closing Year George Denison Prentice. 355 101. A New City in Colorado Helen Hunt Jackson. 358 102. Importance of the Union Daniel Webster. 362 103. The Influences of the Sun John Tyndall. 364 104. Colloquial Powers of Franklin William Wirt. 366 105. The Dream of Clarence William Shakespeare. 368 106. Homeward Bound Richard H. Dana, Jr. 371 107. Impeachment of Warren Hastings T. B. Macaulay. 375 108. Destruction of the Carnatic Edmund Burke. 379 109. The Raven Edgar Allan Poe. 382 110. A View of the Colosseum Orville Dewey. 389 111. The Bridge Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.392 112. Objects and Limits of Science Robert Charles Winthrop. 394 113. The Downfall of Poland. Thomas Campbell. 396 114. Labor Horace Greeley. 398 115. The Last Days of Herculaneum Edwin Atherstone. 401 116. How Men Reason Oliver Wendell Holmes. 405 117. Thunderstorm on the Alps Lord Byron. 408 118. Origin of Property Sir William Blackstone. 410 119. Battle of Waterloo Lord Byron. 415 120. "With Brains, Sir" John Brown. 417 121. The New England Pastor Timothy Dwight. 410 122. Death of Absalom Bible. 420 123. Abraham Davenport John Greenleaf Whittier. 424 124. The Falls of the Yosemite Thomas Starr King. 426 125. A Psalm of Life Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.429 126. Franklin's Entry into Philadelphia. Benjamin Franklin. 431 127. Lines to a Waterfowl William Cullen Bryant. 434 128. Goldsmith and Addison William Makepeace Thackeray. 435 129. Immortality of the Soul Joseph Addison. 438 130. Character of Washington Jared Sparks. 440 131. Eulogy on Washington Henry Lee. 444 132. The Solitary Reaper William Wordsworth. 446 133. Value of the Present Ralph Waldo Emerson. 447 134. Happiness Alexander Pope. 451 135. Marion William Gilmore Simms. 453 136. A Common Thought Henry Timrod. 456 137. A Definite Aim in Reading Noah Porter. 457 138. Ode to Mt. Blanc Samuel Taylor Coleridge. 462
ALPHABETICAL LIST OF AUTHORS. (9)
NAME PAGE NAME PAGE 1. ADDISON, JOSEPH 295, 438 38. GOLDSMITH 215 2. ARNOLD. GEORGE 133 39. GRATTAN. HENRY 154 3. ATHERSTONE. EDWIN 401 40. GRAY, THOMAS 108 4. BACON, SIR FRANCIS 332 41. GREELEY, HORACE 398 5. BEECHER, LYMAN 128, 228 42. GREENWOOD, F. W. P. 223 6. BIBLE, THE 160, 189, 420 43. GRIMKE. THOMAS S. 163 7. BLACKSTONE, SIR WILLIAM 410 44. HALLECK. FITZ-GREEN 202 8. BLACKWOOD'S MAGAZINE 63 45. HAYNE, ROBERT YOUNG 257 9. BROWN, JOHN 417 46. HAZLITT, WILLIAM 278 10. BROWNING, ELIZABETH B. 195 47. HEMANS, FALICIA D. 226 11. BRYANT 141, 275, 434 48. HENRY, PATRICK 115 12. BULWER-LYTTON 334 19. HOLMES 246, 405 13. BURKE, EDMUND 379 50. HOOD, THOMAS 266 14. BYRD, WILLIAM 94 51. HOPKINSON, FRANCIS 73 15. BYRON 205, 408, 415 52. HOWELLS. W. D. 292 16. CALHOUN, JOHN C. 344 53. HOWITT, WILLIAM 132 17. CAMPBELL, THOMAS 211, 396 54. HUNT, LEIGH 321 18. CARY, ALICE 88 55. HUTTON, JOSEPH 161 19. CHANNING, WILLLIAM ELLERY 132 56. IRVING 192, 212, 249 20. CHORLEY, H. F. 81 57. JACKSON, HELEN HUNT 358 21. COLRIDGE. 462 58. JEFFERSON, THOMAS 253 22. COLMAN, GEORGE 303 59. JOHNSON, SAMUEL 78, 130 23. COWPER 310 60. JONES, SIR WILLIAM 255 24. DANA, RICHARD H. JR. 371 61. KENNEDY, JOHN P. 171 25. DAVY, SIR HUMPHRY 131 62. KING, THOMAS STARR 426 26. DEWEY, ORVILLE 389 63. LEE, HENRY 444 27. DICKENS 96, 135 64. LEFEBVRE-LABOULAYE 269 28. DISRAELI, BENJAMIN 70 65. LONGFELLOW 262,290,392,429 29. DRAKE, JOSEPH RODMAN 119 66. MACAULAY 375 30. DRYDEN 96 67. MACKENZIE. HENRY 218 31. DWIGHT, TIMOTHY 419 68. MILTON 312 32. EMERSON 447 69. MITFORD, MARY RUSSELL 221 33. EVERETT 68 70. NEAL, JOHN 104 34. FIELDS. JAMES T. 301 71. PARKMAN. FRANCIS 325 35. FLAGG, WILSON 90 72. PERCIVAL, J. G 251 36. FOX, CHARLES JAMES 102 73. PHILLIPS. CHARLES 143 37. FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN 431 74. PIERPONT, JOHN 146
NAME PAGE NAME PAGE 75. PITT 152 93. TAYLOR, B. F, 231 76. POE, EDGAR ALLAN 382 94. TENNYSON 347 77. POPE 451 95. THACKERAY 435 78, PORTER, NOAH 457 96. THOMSON, JAMES 72, 95 79. PRENTICE, GEO. D. 355 97. THRALE. HESTER LYNCH 124 80. PRESCOTT 286 98. TIMROD, HENRY 456 81. PROCTER, ADELAIDE ANNE l78 99. TOBIN, JOHN 238 82. READ, T. B. 256 100. TYNDALL 364 83. ROGERS, SAMUEL 340 101. VON HERDER. J. G. 100 84. RUSKIN, JOHN 131 102. WALLER, EDMUND 95 85. SCOTT 156,176,197,350 103. WALPOLE 151 86. SHAKESPEARE. 95, 158, 167 104. WEBSTER 259, 352, 362 234, 281, 322, 327, 339, 368 105. WHITNEY, ADELINE D. T. 185 87. SHERMAN, R. B. 130 106. WHITTIER 317, 424 88. SIMMS, WILLIAM GILMORE 453 107. WILSON, JOHN 94, 180 89. SPARKS, JARED 440 108. WINTHROP, R.C. 394 90. SPRAGUE, CHARLES 209 109. WIRT, WILLIAM 366 91. SPRING, GARDINER 186 110. WOODWORTH, SAMUEL 67 92. SUMNER 148 111. WORDSWORTH 440
NAME PAGE NAME PAGE 75. PITT 152 93. TAYLOR, B. F. 231 76. POE, EDGAR ALLAN 382 94. TENNYSON 347 77. POPE 451 95. THACKERAY 435 78. PORTER, NOAH 457 96. THOMSON, JAMES 72, 95 79. PRENTICE, GEO. D. 355 97. THRALE, HESTER LYNCH 124 80. PRESCOTT 286 98. TIMROD, HENRY 456 81. PROCTER, ADELAIDE ANNE 178 99. TOBIN, JOHN 238 82. READ, T. B. 256 100. TYNDALL 364 83. ROGERS, SAMUEL 340 101. VON HERDER, J. G. 100 84. RUSKIN, JOHN 131 102. WALLER, EDMUND 95 85. SCOTT 156, 176, 197, 350 103. WALPOLE 151 86. SHAKESPEARE. 95, 158, 167 104. WEBSTER 259, 352, 362 234, 281, 322, 327, 339, 368 105. WHITNEY, ADELINE D. T. 185 87. SHERMAN, R. B. 130 106. WHITTIER 317, 424 88. SIMMS, WILLIAM GILMORE 453 107. WILSON, JOHN 94, 180 89. SPARKS, JARED 440 108. WINTHROP, R.C. 394 90. SPRAGUE, CHARLES 209 109. WIRT, WILLIAM 366 91. SPRING, GARDINER 186 110. WOODWORTH, SAMUEL 67 92. SUMNER 148 111. WORDSWORTH 440
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. (10)
Page Drawn by Engraved by
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. (10)
Page Created by Engraved by
GINEVRA Frontspiece H. F. Farney. Timothy Cole.
GINEVRA Frontispiece H. F. Farney. Timothy Cole.
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE 65 H. F. Farney. F.Juengling
DUKE OF NEWCASTLE 65 H. F. Farney. F.Juengling
GRAY'S ELEGY 112 Thomas Moran. Henry Bogert.
GRAY'S ELEGY 112 Thomas Moran. Henry Bogert.
MARMION 177 C. S. Reinhart. J. G. Smithwick.
MARMION 177 C. S. Reinhart. J. G. Smithwick.
THE QUACK 240 Howard Pyle. J. P. Davis.
THE QUACK 240 Howard Pyle. J. P. Davis.
DIAMOND CUT DIAMOND 272 Alfred Kappes. Timothy Cole.
DIAMOND CUT DIAMOND 272 Alfred Kappes. Timothy Cole.
THE GLOVE AND THE LIONS 321 H. F. Farney. Smithwick and French.
THE GLOVE AND THE LIONS 321 H. F. Farney. Smithwick and French.
HERCULANEUM 401 Charles D. Sauerwein. Francis S. King.
HERCULANEUM 401 Charles D. Sauerwein. Francis S. King.
INTRODUCTION. (11)
The subject of Elocution, so far as it is deemed applicable to a work of this kind, will be considered under the following heads, viz:
The topic of Elocution, as it relates to a work like this, will be discussed under the following sections, namely:
1. ARTICULATION. 4. READING VERSE. 2. INFLECTION. 5. THE VOICE. 3. ACCENT AND EMPHASIS. 6. GESTURE.
I. ARTICULATION. (11)
Articulation is the utterance of the elementary sounds of a language, and of their combinations.
Articulation is the way we pronounce the basic sounds of a language and how we combine them.
As words consist of one or more elementary sounds, the first object of the student should he to acquire the power of uttering those sounds with distinctness, smoothness, and force. This result can be secured only by careful practice, which must be persevered in until the learner has acquired a perfect control of his organs of speech.
As words are made up of one or more basic sounds, the first goal for the student should be to develop the ability to pronounce those sounds clearly, smoothly, and strongly. This can only be achieved through consistent practice, which must continue until the learner has complete control over their speech organs.
ELEMENTARY SOUNDS. (12)
An Elementary Sound is a simple, distinct sound made by the organs of speech.
An elementary sound is a basic, clear sound produced by the speech organs.
The Elementary Sounds of the English language are divided into Vocals,
Subvocals, and Aspirates.
The basic sounds of the English language are divided into Vowels,
Subvowels, and Breathy sounds.
VOCALS. (12)
Vocals are sounds which consist of pure tone only. They are the most prominent elements of all words, and it is proper that they should first receive attention. A vocal may be represented by one letter, as in the word hat, or by two or more letters, as in heat, beauty. A diphthong is a union of two vocals, commencing with one and ending with the other. It is usually represented by two letters, as in the words oil, boy, out, now.
Vocals are sounds that consist solely of pure tones. They are the most important parts of all words, so it makes sense that they should be the first focus. A vocal can be represented by one letter, like in the word "hat," or by two or more letters, as in "heat" or "beauty." A diphthong is a combination of two vocals, starting with one and ending with the other. It is typically represented by two letters, as seen in the words "oil," "boy," "out," and "now."
Each of these can he uttered with great force, so as to give a distinct expression of its sound, although the voice be suddenly suspended, the moment the sound is produced. This is done by putting the lips, teeth, tongue, and palate in their proper position, and then expelling each sound from the throat in the same manner that the syllable "ah!" is uttered in endeavoring to deter a child from something it is about to do; thus, a'—a'—a'—.
Each of these can be pronounced with great intensity, allowing for a clear expression of its sound, even if the voice stops abruptly right after the sound is made. This is achieved by positioning the lips, teeth, tongue, and palate correctly, and then pushing each sound out from the throat in the same way you would say "ah!" when trying to stop a child from doing something they're about to do; thus, a'—a'—a'—.
Let the pupil he required to utter every one of the elements in the Table with all possible suddenness and percussive force, until he is able to do it with ease and accuracy. This must not he considered as accomplished until he can give each sound with entire clearness, and with all the suddenness of the crack of a rifle. Care must be taken that the vocal alone be heard; there must be no consonantal sound, and no vocal sound other than the one intended.
Let the student be required to say each of the elements in the Table with as much suddenness and impact as possible, until they can do it easily and accurately. This should not be considered complete until they can produce each sound clearly, with the same suddenness as the crack of a rifle. It's important that only the intended vocal sound is heard; there should be no consonantal sounds and no other vocal sounds besides the one intended.
At first, the elementary sounds may be repeated by the class in concert; then separately.
At first, the basic sounds can be repeated by the class together; then individually.
TABLE OF VOCALS. (13)
Long Sounds.
Long Sounds.
Sound as in
Sound like
a hate e err a hare i pine a pass o no a far oo cool a fall u tube e eve u burn
a hate e err a hare i pine a pass o no a far oo cool a fall u tube e eve u burn
Short Sounds.
Short Sounds.
Sound as in
Sound like
a mat o hot e met oo book i it u us
a mat o hot e met oo book i it u us
Diphthongs. oi, oy, as in oil, boy. ou, ow, as in out, now.
Diphthongs. oi, oy, as in oil, boy. ou, ow, as in out, now.
REMARK I.—In this table, the short sounds are nearly or quite the same, in quantity, as the long sounds. The difference consists chiefly in quality. Let the pupil determine this fact by experiment.
REMARK I.—In this table, the short sounds are almost or exactly the same in length as the long sounds. The main difference lies in their quality. Students should find this out through experimentation.
REMARK II.—The vocals are often represented by other letters or combinations of letters than those used in the table: for instance, a is represented by ai as in hail, by ea as in steak, etc.
REMARK II.—The vowels are often shown with different letters or letter combinations than those used in the table: for example, a is represented by ai as in hail, by ea as in steak, etc.
REMARK III.—As a general rule, the long vocals and the diphthongs should be articulated with full, clear utterance; but the short vocals have a sharp, distinct, and almost explosive utterance. Weakness of speech follows a failure to observe the first point, while drawling results from carelessness with respect to the second.
REMARK III.—As a general rule, the long vowels and the diphthongs should be pronounced clearly and fully; however, the short vowels should be pronounced sharply, distinctly, and almost explosively. Weakness in speech comes from not paying attention to the first point, while slurring happens due to carelessness with the second.
SUBVOCALS AND ASPIRATES (13)
Subvocals are those sounds in which the vocalized breath is more or less obstructed.
Subvocals are sounds where the vocalized breath is somewhat restricted.
Aspirates consist of breath only, modified by the vocal organs.
Aspirates are just breath, shaped by the vocal organs.
Words ending with subvocal sounds may be selected for practice on the subvocals; words beginning or ending with aspirate sounds may be used for practice on aspirates. Pronounce these words forcibly and distinctly, several times in succession; then drop the other sounds, and repeat the subvocals and aspirates alone. Let the class repeat the words and elements, at first, in concert; then separately.
Words that end with subvocal sounds can be chosen for practicing subvocals; words that start or end with aspirate sounds can be used for practicing aspirates. Say these words loudly and clearly several times in a row; then drop the other sounds and repeat just the subvocals and aspirates. Have the class repeat the words and sounds together at first, and then one by one.
TABLE OF SUBVOCALS AND ASPIRATES. (14)
Subvocals. as in
Subvocals, like
b babe d bad g nag j judge v move th with z buzz z azure (azh-) w wine
b babe d bad g nag j judge v move th with z buzz z azure (azh-) w wine
Aspirates. as in
Aspirates, as in
p rap t at k book ch rich f life th smith s hiss sh rush wh what
p rap t at k book ch rich f life th smith s hiss sh rush wh what
REMARK.—These eighteen sounds make nine pairs of cognates. In articulating the aspirates, the vocal organs are put in the position required in the articulation of the corresponding subvocals; but the breath is expelled with some force, without the utterance of any vocal sound. The pupil should first verify this by experiment, and then practice on these cognates.
REMARK.—These eighteen sounds create nine pairs of cognates. When producing the aspirates, the vocal organs are positioned as they are for the corresponding subvocals; however, the breath is released forcefully, without any vocal sound being produced. The student should first confirm this through experimentation, and then practice with these cognates.
The following subvocals and aspirate have no cognates:
The following subvocals and aspirate have no equivalents:
SUBVOCAL as in
SUBVOCAL, like
l mill ng sing m rim r rule n run y yet
l mill ng sing m rim r rule n run y yet
ASPIRATE.
h, as in hat.
h, like in hat.
SUBSTITUTES. (14)
Substitutes are characters used to represent sounds ordinarily represented by other characters.
Substitutes are characters used to stand in for sounds that are usually represented by different characters.
TABLE OF SUBSTITUTES. Sub for as in
a o what y i hymn e a there c s cite e a freight c k cap i e police ch sh machine i e sir ch k chord o u son g j cage o oo to n ng rink o oo would s z rose o a corn s sh sugar o u worm x gz examine u oo pull gh f laugh u oo rude ph f sylph y i my qu k pique qu kw quick
a o what y i hymn e a there c s cite e a freight c k cap i e police ch sh machine i e sir ch k chord o u son g j cage o oo to n ng rink o oo would s z rose o a corn s sh sugar o u worm x gz examine u oo pull gh f laugh u oo rude ph f sylph y i my qu k pique qu kw quick
FAULTS TO BE REMEDIED. (15)
The most common faults of articulation are dropping an unaccented vowel, sounding incorrectly an unaccented vowel, suppressing final consonants, omitting or mispronouncing syllables, and blending words.
The most common speech issues include dropping an unstressed vowel, incorrectly pronouncing an unstressed vowel, not pronouncing final consonants, omitting or mispronouncing syllables, and combining words.
1. Dropping an unaccented vocal.
Dropping an unstressed vowel.
EXAMPLES.
CORRECT INCORRECT
gran'a-ry gran'ry a-ban'don a-ban-d'n im-mor'tal im-mor-t'l reg'u-lar reg'lar in-clem'ent in-clem'nt par-tic'u-lar par-tic'lar des'ti-ny des-t'ny cal-cu-la'tian cal-cl'a-sh'n un-cer'tain un-cer-t'n oc-ca'sion oc-ca-sh'n em'i-nent em'nent ef'i-gy ef'gy ag'o-ny ag'ny man'i-fold man'fold rev'er-ent rev'rent cul'ti-vate cult'vate
gran'a-ry gran'ry a-ban'don a-ban-d'n im-mor'tal im-mor-t'l reg'u-lar reg'lar in-clem'ent in-clem'nt par-tic'u-lar par-tic'lar des'ti-ny des-t'ny cal-cu-la'tian cal-cl'a-sh'n un-cer'tain un-cer-t'n oc-ca'sion oc-ca-sh'n em'i-nent em'nent ef'i-gy ef'gy ag'o-ny ag'ny man'i-fold man'fold rev'er-ent rev'rent cul'ti-vate cult'vate
2. Sounding incorrectly an unaccented vowel.
Mispronouncing a weak vowel.
EXAMPLES.
CORRECT INCORRECT
lam-en-ta'-tion lam-un-ta-tion ter'ri-ble ter-rub-ble e-ter'nal e-ter-nul fel'on-y fel-er-ny ob'sti-nate ob-stun-it fel'low-ship fel-ler-ship e-vent' uv-ent cal'cu-late cal-ker-late ef'fort uf-fort reg'u-lar reg-gy-lur
lam-en-ta'-tion lam-un-ta-tion ter'ri-ble ter-rub-ble e-ter'nal e-ter-nul fel'on-y fel-er-ny ob'sti-nate ob-stun-it fel'low-ship fel-ler-ship e-vent' uv-ent cal'cu-late cal-ker-late ef'fort uf-fort reg'u-lar reg-gy-lur
EXERCISES. (16)
The vocals most likely to be dropped or incorrectly sounded are italicized.
The vocals that are most likely to be dropped or mispronounced are italicized.
He attended divine service regularly.
This is my particular request.
She is universally esteemed.
George is sensible of his fault.
This calculation is incorrect.
What a terrible calamity.
His eye through vast immensity can pierce.
Observe these nice dependencies.
He is a formidable adversary.
He is generous to his friends.
A tempest desolated the land.
He preferred death to servitude.
God is the author of all things visible and invisible.
He goes to church regularly.
This is my specific request.
She is highly respected by everyone.
George recognizes his mistake.
This calculation is wrong.
What a terrible disaster.
His gaze can pierce through great expanses.
Notice these subtle connections.
He is a tough opponent.
He is kind to his friends.
A storm devastated the land.
He chose death over slavery.
God is the creator of everything seen and unseen.
3. Suppressing the final subvocals or aspirates.
3. Reducing the final subvocal sounds or breathy sounds.
EXAMPLE (16)
John an' James are frien's o' my father.
Gi' me some bread.
The want o' men is occasioned by the want o' money.
We seldom fine' men o' principle to ac' thus.
Beas' an' creepin' things were foun' there.
John and James are friends of my father.
Give me some bread.
The need for men is caused by the lack of money.
We rarely find men of principle acting this way.
Beasts and crawling things were found there.
EXERCISES. (17)
He learned to write.
The masts of the ship were cast down.
He entered the lists at the head of his troops.
He is the merriest fellow in existence.
I regard not the world's opinion.
He has three assistants.
The depths of the sea.
She trusts too much to servants.
His attempts were fruitless.
He chanced to see a bee hovering over a flower.
He learned to write.
The ship's masts were lowered.
He led his troops into battle.
He is the happiest guy around.
I don't care about the world's opinion.
He has three assistants.
The depths of the ocean.
She relies too much on her servants.
His efforts were in vain.
He happened to see a bee hovering over a flower.
4. Omitting or mispronouncing whole syllables.
4. Skipping or mispronouncing entire syllables.
EXAMPLES.
Correct is improperly pronounced
Correct is mispronounced
Lit'er-ar-ry lit-rer-ry co-tem'po-ra-ry co-tem-po-ry het-er-o-ge'ne-ous het-ro-ge-nous in-quis-i-to'ri-al in-quis-i-to-ral mis'er-a-ble mis-rer-ble ac-com'pa-ni-ment ac-comp-ner-ment
Lit'er-ar-ry lit-rer-ry co-tem'po-ra-ry co-tem-po-ry het-er-o-ge'ne-ous het-ro-ge-nous in-quis-i-to'ri-al in-quis-i-to-ral mis'er-a-ble mis-rer-ble ac-com'pa-ni-ment ac-comp-ner-ment
EXERCISE
He devoted his attention chiefly to literary pursuits.
He is a miserable creature.
His faults were owing to the degeneracy of the times.
The manuscript was undecipherable.
His spirit was unconquerable.
Great industry was necessary for the performance of the task.
He focused mostly on writing.
He is a sad person.
His shortcomings were a result of the decline of the times.
The manuscript was impossible to read.
His spirit could not be broken.
A lot of hard work was needed to complete the task.
5. Blending the end of one word with the beginning of the next.
5. Merging the end of one word with the start of the next.
EXAMPLES
I court thy gif sno more.
The grove swere God sfir stemples.
My hear twas a mirror, that show' devery treasure.
It reflecte deach beautiful blosso mof pleasure.
Han d'me the slate.
This worl dis all a fleeting show,
For man' sillusion given.
I no longer seek your gift.
The grove swears God’s firm promises.
My heart was a mirror that showed every treasure.
It reflected each beautiful blossom of pleasure.
Hand me the slate.
This world is all a fleeting show,
Full of man’s illusions given.
EXERCISES. (18)
The magistrates ought to arrest the rogues speedily.
The whirlwinds sweep the plain.
Linked to thy side, through every chance I go.
But had he seen an actor in our days enacting Shakespeare.
What awful sounds assail my ears?
We caught a glimpse of her.
Old age has on their temples shed her silver frost.
Our eagle shall rise mid the whirlwinds of war,
And dart through the dun cloud of battle his eye.
Then honor shall weave of the laurel a crown,
That beauty shall bind on the brow of the brave.
The judges should quickly arrest the criminals.
The winds sweep across the plains.
By your side, I’ll go through everything that comes our way.
But if he had seen an actor today performing Shakespeare.
What terrible sounds are hitting my ears?
We caught a glimpse of her.
Old age has left its silver mark on their heads.
Our eagle will soar amid the storms of war,
And pierce through the dark cloud of battle with his gaze.
Then honor will create a crown from laurel,
That beauty will place on the heads of the brave.
II. INFLECTION. (18)
Inflection is a bending or sliding of the voice either upward or downward.
Inflection is a change in the pitch of the voice, either going higher or lower.
The upward or rising inflection is an upward slide of the voice, and is marked by the acute accent, thus, ('); as,
The upward or rising inflection is when your voice goes up in pitch, and it’s indicated by the acute accent, like this ('); as,
Did you call'? Is he sick'?
Did you call? Is he sick?
The downward or falling inflection is a downward slide of the voice, and is marked by the grave accent, thus, ('); as,
The downward or falling inflection is a drop in the voice and is indicated by the grave accent, like this: ('); as,
Where is London'? Where have you been'?
Where is London? Where have you been?
Sometimes both the rising and falling inflections are given to the same sound. Such sounds are designated by the circumflex, thus, (v) or thus, (^). The former is called the rising circumflex; the latter, the falling circumflex; as,
Sometimes both rising and falling tones can be applied to the same sound. These sounds are represented by the circumflex, like this: (v) or this: (^). The first one is called the rising circumflex, and the second one is the falling circumflex; for example,
But nobody can bear the death of Clodius.
But no one can stand the death of Clodius.
When several successive syllables are uttered without either the upward or downward slide, they are said to be uttered in a monotone, which is marked thus, (—); as,
When several continuous syllables are spoken without either going up or down in pitch, they are described as being spoken in a monotone, which is indicated like this, (—); as,
Roll on, thou deep and dark blue Ocean—roll
Roll on, you deep and dark blue ocean—roll
EXAMPLES. (19)
Does he read correctly' or incorrectly'?
Does he read correctly or incorrectly?
In reading this sentence, the voice should slide somewhat as represented in the following diagram:
In reading this sentence, the voice should flow a bit as shown in the following diagram:
Does he read cor-rectly or incorrect-ly?
Does he read correctly or incorrectly?
If you said vinegar, I said sugar,
If you said vinegar, I said sugar,
To be read thus:
Read as follows:
If you said vinegar, I said sugar,
If you said vinegar, I said sugar,
If you said yes, I said no.
If you said yes, I said no.
To be read thus:
To be read this way:
If you said yes, I said no.
If you said yes, I said no.
What! did he say no?
What! Did he really say no?
To be read thus:
To read this way:
What! did he say no?
What! Did he say no?
He did'; he said no',
He did; he said no.
To be read thus;
Read this way;
He did; he said no.
He did; he said no.
Did he do it voluntarily', or involuntarily'?
Did he do it voluntarily or involuntarily?
To be read thus:
To be read like this:
Did he do it voluntarily, or involuntarily?
Did he do it on purpose, or by accident?
He did it voluntarily', not involuntarily',
He did it voluntarily, not involuntarily.
To be read thus:
To be read this way:
He did it voluntarily, not involuntarily.
He did it willingly, not unwillingly.
EXERCISES. (20)
Do they act prudently', or imprudently'?
Do they act wisely, or foolishly?
Are they at home', or abroad'?
Are they at home or abroad?
Did you say Europe', or Asia'?
Did you say Europe or Asia?
Is he rich', or poor'?
Is he rich or poor?
He said pain', not pain'.
He said "pain," not "pain."
Are you engaged', or at leisure'?
Are you available or busy?
Shall I say plain', or pain'?
Shall I say plain or pain?
He went home' not abroad'.
He went home, not abroad.
Does he say able', or table'?
Does he say "able" or "table"?
He said hazy' not lazy'?
He said "hazy," not "lazy"?
Must I say flat', or flat'?
Must I say flat or flat?
You should say flat' not flat'.
You should say flat' not flat'.
My father', must I stay'?
My father, must I stay?
Oh! but he paused upon the brink.
Oh! but he stopped at the edge.
It shall go hard with me, but I shall use the weapon.
It will be tough for me, but I will use the weapon.
Heard ye those loud contending waves,
That shook Cecropia's pillar'd state'?
Saw ye the mighty from their graves
Look up', and tremble at your fate'?
Heard you those loud, crashing waves,
That shook the columned state of Cecropia?
Did you see the mighty rise from their graves
Look up, and tremble at your fate?
First' Fear', his hand, its skill to try',
Amid the chords bewildered laid';
And back recoiled', he knew not why'
E'en at the sound himself had made'.
First, 'Fear', his hand, its skill to try,
Amid the confusing chords laid out;
And he recoiled, not knowing why,
Even at the sound he himself had made.
Where be your gibes' now? your gambols'? your songs'? your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set the table on a roar'?
Where are your jokes now? Your playful antics? Your songs? Your moments of joy that used to make everyone laugh around the table?
Thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is
Holy; "I dwell in the high and holy place."
Thus says the high and exalted One who lives forever, whose name is
Holy; "I live in the high and holy place."
FALLING INFLECTION. (21)
RULE I.—Sentences, and parts of sentences which make complete sense in themselves, require the falling inflection.
RULE I.—Sentences, and parts of sentences that make complete sense on their own, require the falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (21)
1. By virtue we secure happiness'.
1. We achieve happiness through virtue.
2. For thou hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven': I will exalt my throne above the stars of God': I will sit, also, upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north'.
2. For you have said in your heart, 'I will rise to heaven; I will elevate my throne above the stars of God; I will also sit on the mount of the assembly, on the sides of the north.'
3. The wind and the rain are over'; calm is the noon of the day\: the clouds are divided in heaven'; over the green hills flies the inconstant sun'; red through the stormy vale comes down the stream'.
3. The wind and the rain are gone; it’s calm at midday: the clouds are parting in the sky; the fickle sun shines over the green hills; the stream flows down the stormy valley, glowing red.
4. This proposition was, however, rejected,' and not merely rejected, but rejected with insult'.
4. This proposal was, however, turned down, and not just turned down, but turned down with disrespect.
Exception.—Emphasis sometimes reverses this rule, and requires the rising inflection, apparently for the purpose of calling attention to the idea of an unusual manner of expressing it.
Exception.—Emphasis sometimes reverses this rule and requires a rising inflection, seemingly to draw attention to the unusual way of expressing the idea.
EXAMPLES. (21)
1. I should not like to ride in that car'. 2. Look out! A man was drowned there yesterday'. 3. Presumptuous man! the gods' take care of Cato',
1. I wouldn't want to ride in that car. 2. Watch out! A man drowned there yesterday. 3. Arrogant man! The gods take care of Cato.
RULE II.—The language of emphasis generally requires the falling inflection.
RULE II.—Emphasis usually needs a falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (22)
1. Charge', Chester, charge'; on', Stanley, on'.
1. Charge, Chester, charge; on, Stanley, on.
2. Were I an American, as I am an Englishman, while a single' foreign troop' remained' in my country, I would never' lay down my arms'—never', never', never.'
2. If I were an American, just like I'm an Englishman, as long as there was even one foreign soldier left in my country, I would never put down my weapons—never, never, never.
3. Does anyone suppose that the payment of twenty shillings, would have ruined Mr. Hampden's fortune? No'. But the payment of half twenty shillings, on the principle' it was demanded, would have made him a slave'.
3. Does anyone think that paying twenty shillings would have ruined Mr. Hampden's fortune? No. But paying half of twenty shillings, based on the principle that it was demanded, would have made him a slave.
4. I insist' upon this point': I urge' you to it; I press' it, demand' it.
4. I insist on this point: I urge you to it; I emphasize it, demand it.
5. All that I have', all that I am', and all that I hope' in this life, I am now ready', here, to stake' upon it.
5. Everything I have, everything I am, and everything I hope for in this life, I am now ready to bet it all on this.
RULE III.—Interrogative sentences and members of sentences, which can not be answered by yes or no, generally require the falling inflection.
RULE III.—Interrogative sentences and parts of sentences that can't be answered with a simple yes or no typically need a falling tone.
EXAMPLE. (22)
1. How many books did he purchase'?
1. How many books did he buy?
2. Why reason ye these things in your hearts'?
2. Why do you think about these things in your hearts?
3. What see' you, that you frown so heavily to-day'?
3. What do you see that has you frowning so much today?
4. Ah! what is that flame which now bursts on his eye'?
4. Ah! what is that flame that now catches his eye?
5. Whence this pleasing hope', this fond desire',
This longing after immortality'?
5. Where does this pleasing hope come from, this strong desire,
This longing for immortality?
Exception.—When questions usually requiring the falling inflection are emphatic or repeated, they take the rising inflection.
Exception.—When questions that normally need the falling tone are emphasized or repeated, they take the rising tone.
EXAMPLES. (22)
1. Where did you say he had gone'?
1. Where did you say he had gone?
2. To whom did you say the blame was to be imputed'?
2. Who did you say the blame was supposed to be assigned to?
3. What is' he? A knave. What' is he? A knave, I say.
3. What is he? A scoundrel. What is he? A scoundrel, I say.
RISING INFLECTION. (23)
RULE IV.—The rising inflection is generally used where the sense is dependent or incomplete.
RULE IV.—The rising inflection is usually used when the meaning is dependent or incomplete.
REMARK.—This inflection is generally very slight, requiring an acute and educated ear to discern it, and it is difficult to teach pupils to distinguish it, though they constantly use it. Care should be taken not to exaggerate it.
REMARK.—This inflection is usually very subtle, needing a sharp and trained ear to notice it, and it's challenging to teach students to differentiate it, even though they frequently use it. Care should be taken not to overemphasize it.
EXAMPLES. (23)
1. Nature being exhausted', he quietly resigned himself to his fate.
1. With nature being worn out, he calmly accepted his fate.
2. A chieftain to the Highlands bound',
Cries', "Boatman, do not tarry!"
2. A chieftain heading to the Highlands,
Shouts, "Boatman, don't delay!"
3. As he spoke without fear of consequences', so his actions were marked with the most unbending resolution,
3. As he spoke without worrying about the consequences, his actions were characterized by the strongest determination,
4. Speaking in the open air', at the top of the voice', is an admirable exercise.
4. Speaking outdoors, at the top of your voice, is a great exercise.
5. If then, his Providence' out of our evil, seek to bring forth good', our labor must be to prevent that end.
5. If His Providence seeks to bring good out of our evil, then our job must be to prevent that from happening.
6. He', born for the universe', narrowed his mind,
And to party gave up what was meant for mankind.
6. He, born for the universe, limited his thinking,
And for the party, he sacrificed what was meant for humanity.
REMARK.—The names of persons or things addressed, when not used emphatically, are included in this rule.
REMARK.—The names of people or things being addressed, when not used for emphasis, are included in this rule.
7. Brother', give me thy hand; and, gentle Warwick!,
Let me embrace thee in my weary arms.
7. Brother, give me your hand; and, kind Warwick!
Let me hug you in my tired arms.
8. O Lancaster', I fear thy overthrow.
8. Oh Lancaster, I'm worried about your downfall.
9. Ye crags' and peaks', I'm with you once again.
9. I'm back with you, crags and peaks.
Exception 1.—Relative emphasis often reverses this and the first rule, because emphasis is here expressed in part by changing the usual inflections.
Exception 1.—Relative emphasis often flips this and the first rule, because emphasis is partly shown by altering the usual inflections.
EXAMPLES. (23)
1. If you care not for your property', you surely value your life'.
1. If you don’t care about your belongings, you must care about your life.
2. If you will not labor for your own' advancement, you should regard that of your children'.
2. If you're not willing to work for your own advancement, you should consider that of your children.
3. It is your place to obey', not to command'.
3. It's your job to follow, not to lead.
4. Though by that course he should not destroy his reputation', he will lose all self-respect'.
4. Even if he doesn't ruin his reputation by taking that path, he'll end up losing all self-respect.
Exception 2.—The names of persons addressed in a formal speech, or when used emphatically, have the falling inflection.
Exception 2.—The names of people addressed in a formal speech, or when used for emphasis, have a falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (24)
1. Romans, countrymen, and lovers', hear me for my cause, etc.
1. Romans, countrymen, and lovers, listen to me for my reason, etc.
2. Gentlemen of the jury', I solicit your attention, etc.
2. Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, I ask for your attention, etc.
3. O Hubert', Hubert', save me from these men.
3. O Hubert, Hubert, save me from these guys.
RULE V.—Negative sentences and parts of sentences, usually require the rising inflection.
RULE V.—Negative sentences and parts of sentences usually require the rising inflection.
EXAMPLES. (24)
1. It is not by starts of application that eminence can be attained'.
1. You can't achieve greatness just by getting started.
2. It was not an eclipse that caused the darkness at the crucifixion of our Lord'; for the sun and moon were not relatively in a position' to produce an eclipse'.
2. It wasn't an eclipse that caused the darkness during our Lord's crucifixion; the sun and moon weren't positioned to create an eclipse.
3. They are not fighting': do not disturb' them: this man is not expiring with agony': that man is not dead': they are only pausing'.
3. They aren’t fighting: don’t disturb them: this man isn’t dying in pain: that man isn’t dead: they’re just taking a break.
4. My Lord, we could not have had such designs'.
4. My Lord, we couldn't have had such plans.
5. You are not left alone to climb the steep ascent': God is with you, who never suffers the spirit that rests on him to fail.
5. You’re not alone in facing the tough climb: God is with you, and He never lets the spirit resting on Him fail.
Exception 1.—Emphasis may reverse this rule.
Exception 1.—Emphasis might change this rule.
EXAMPLE. (24)
We repeat it, we do not' desire to produce discord; we do not' wish to kindle the flames of a civil war.
We say it again, we don't want to create conflict; we don't want to spark the flames of a civil war.
Exception 2.—General propositions and commands usually have the falling inflection.
Exception 2.—General statements and commands usually have a falling tone.
EXAMPLES. (25)
God is not the author of sin'. Thou shalt not kill.
God does not cause sin. You shall not kill.
RULE VI.—Interrogative sentences, and members of sentences which can be answered by yes or no generally require the rising inflection.
RULE VI.—Questions and parts of sentences that can be answered with yes or no generally need a rising tone.
EXAMPLES. (25)
1. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation'?
1. Are fleets and armies essential for a mission of love and reconciliation?
2. Does the gentleman suppose it is in his power', to exhibit in Carolina a name so bright' as to produce envy' in my bosom?
2. Does the guy really think he can showcase a name in Carolina that's so impressive it would make me envious?
3. If it be admitted, that strict integrity is not the shortest way to success, is it not the surest', the happiest', the best'?
3. If we accept that strict integrity isn't the quickest route to success, is it not the most reliable, the most fulfilling, the best?
4. Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens, To wash this crimson hand as white as snow'?
4. Isn't there enough rain in the lovely heavens to wash this bloody hand as white as snow?
Exception.—Emphasis may reverse this rule.
Exception.—Emphasis may change this rule.
EXAMPLES. (25)
1, Can' you be so blind to your interest? Will' you rush headlong to destruction?
1, Can’t you see what's in your best interest? Will you rush headlong into disaster?
2. I ask again, is' there no hope of reconciliation? Must' we abandon all our fond anticipations?
2. I ask again, is there no hope for reconciliation? Must we give up all our cherished hopes?
3. Will you deny' it? Will you deny' it?
3. Will you deny it? Will you deny it?
4. Am I Dromio'? Am I your man'? Am I myself'?
4. Am I Dromio? Am I your guy? Am I even myself?
RULE VII.—Interrogative exclamations, and words repeated as a kind of echo to the thought, require the rising inflection.
RULE VII.—Interrogative exclamations and repeated words that echo the thought need to have a rising inflection.
EXAMPLES. (25)
1. Where grows', where grows it not'?
1. Where does it grow, and where doesn’t it grow?
2. What'! Might Rome have been taken'? Rome taken when I was consul'?
2. What if Rome had been taken? Was Rome taken when I was consul?
3. Banished from Rome'! Tried and convicted traitor'!
3. Banned from Rome! Tried and convicted as a traitor!
4. Prince Henry. What's the matter'?
4. Prince Henry. What's going on?
Falstaff. What's the matter'? Here be four of us have taken a thousand pounds this morning.
Falstaff. What's going on? There are four of us who made a thousand pounds this morning.
Prince H. Where is' it, Jack, where is' it?
Prince H. Where is it, Jack, where is it?
Fal. Where is' it? Taken from us, it is.
Fal. Where is it? It's been taken from us.
5. Ha'! laughest thou, Lochiel, my vision to scorn?
5. Ha! Are you laughing at me, Lochiel, and mocking my vision?
6. And this man is called a statesman. A statesman'? Why, he never invented a decent humbug.
6. And this guy is called a statesman. A statesman? Seriously, he never came up with a decent scam.
7. I can not say, sir, which of these motives influence the advocates of the bill before us; a bill', in which such cruelties are proposed as are yet unknown among the most savage nations.
7. I can’t say, sir, which of these motives influence the supporters of the bill we’re discussing; a bill that proposes cruelties that are still unknown even among the most brutal nations.
RISING AND FALLING INFLECTIONS. (26)
RULE VIII.—Words and members of a sentence expressing antithesis or contrast, require opposite inflections.
RULE VIII.—Words and parts of a sentence that express contrast or opposition need to have opposing inflections.
EXAMPLES. (26)
1. By honor' and dishonor'; by evil' report and good' report; as deceivers' and yet true'.
1. Through honor and dishonor; through bad reputation and good reputation; as deceivers and yet genuine.
2. What they know by reading', I know by experience'.
2. What they know from reading, I know from experience.
3. I could honor thy courage', but I detest thy crimes'.
3. I can respect your bravery, but I hate your wrongdoings.
4. It is easier to forgive the weak', who have injured us', than the powerful' whom we' have injured.
4. It’s easier to forgive the weak, who have hurt us, than the powerful whom we have hurt.
5. Homer was the greater genius', Virgil the better artist'.
5. Homer was the greater genius, while Virgil was the better artist.
6. The style of Dryden is capricious and varied'; that of Pope is cautious and uniform'. Dryden obeys the emotions of his own mind'; Pope constrains his mind to his own rules of composition.' Dryden is sometimes vehement and rapid'; Pope is always smooth, uniform, and gentle'. Dryden's page is a natural field, rising into inequalities, varied by exuberant vegetation'; Pope's is a velvet lawn, shaven by the scythe and leveled by the roller'.
6. Dryden's style is unpredictable and diverse; Pope's is careful and consistent. Dryden follows the emotions of his own mind; Pope forces his mind to fit his own writing rules. Dryden can be passionate and fast-paced; Pope is always smooth, consistent, and gentle. Dryden's writing is like a natural landscape, full of ups and downs and rich with vibrant growth; Pope's is like a well-manicured lawn, trimmed and evened out.
7. If the flights of Dryden are higher', Pope continues longer on the wing'. If the blaze of Dryden's fire is brighter', the heat of Pope's is more regular and constant'. Dryden often surpasses' expectation, and Pope never falls below' it.
7. If Dryden's flights are higher, Pope stays longer in the air. If Dryden's fire burns brighter, Pope's heat is more steady and consistent. Dryden often exceeds expectations, while Pope never falls short of them.
REMARK l.—Words and members connected by or used disjunctively, generally express contrast or antithesis, and always receive opposite inflection.
REMARK l.—Words and phrases linked by "or" or used separately usually indicate contrast or opposition, and they always take on opposite tones.
EXAMPLES. (27)
1. Shall we advance', or retreat'?
1. Should we move forward or back?
2. Do you seek wealth', or power'?
2. Are you looking for wealth or power?
3. Is the great chain upheld by God', or thee'?
3. Is the great chain supported by God or you?
4. Shall we return to our allegiance while we may do so with safety and honor', or shall we wait until the ax of the executioner is at our throats'?
4. Should we go back to our loyalty while we can do it safely and honorably, or should we wait until the executioner's axe is at our throats?
5. Shall we crown' the author of these public calamities with garlands', or shall we wrest' from him his ill-deserved authority' ?
5. Should we celebrate the author of these public disasters with praise, or should we take away his undeserved power?
REMARK 2.—When the antithesis is between affirmation and negation, the latter usually has the rising inflection, according to Rule V.
REMARK 2.—When the contrast is between affirmation and negation, the latter typically has the upward inflection, based on Rule V.
EXAMPLES. (27)
1. You were paid to fight' against Philip, not to rail' at him.
1. You were paid to fight against Philip, not to criticize him.
2. I said rationally', not irrationally'.
2. I said "rationally," not "irrationally."
3. I did not say rationally', but irrationally'.
3. I didn't say rationally; I said irrationally.
4. I said an elder' soldier, not a better'.
4. I said an older soldier, not a better one.
5. Let us retract while we can', not when we must'.
5. Let's pull back while we can, not when we have to.
REMARK 3.—The more emphatic member generally receives the falling inflection.
REMARK 3.—The more emphasized part usually takes the falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (27)
1. A countenance more in sorrow', than anger'.
1. A face that looks more sad than angry.
2. A countenance less in anger', than sorrow'.
2. A face more filled with sorrow than with anger.
3. You should show your courage by deeds', rather than by words.
3. You should demonstrate your courage through actions, not just words.
4. If we can not remove' pain, we may alleviate' it.
4. If we can't remove pain, we can lessen it.
OF SERIES. (28)
A series is a number of particulars immediately following one another in the same grammatical construction.
A series is a number of items that follow one another in the same grammatical structure.
A commencing series is one which commences a sentence or clause.
A commencing series is one that starts a sentence or clause.
EXAMPLE. (28)
Faith, hope, love, joy, are the fruits of the spirit.
Faith, hope, love, and joy are the fruits of the spirit.
A concluding series is one which concludes a sentence or a clause.
A concluding series is one that wraps up a sentence or a clause.
EXAMPLE. (28)
The fruits of the spirit are faith, hope, love, and joy.
The fruits of the spirit are faith, hope, love, and joy.
RULE IX.—All the members of a commencing series, when not emphatic, usually require the rising inflection.
RULE IX.—All the members of a starting series, when not emphasized, typically need a rising inflection.
EXAMPLES. (28)
1. War', famine', pestilence', storm', and fire' besiege mankind.
1. War, famine, disease, storms, and fire are constantly attacking humanity.
2. The knowledge', the power', the wisdom', the goodness' of God, must all be unbounded.
2. The knowledge, the power, the wisdom, and the goodness of God must all be limitless.
3. To advise the ignorant', to relieve the needy', and to comfort the afflicted' are the duties that fall in our way almost every day of our lives.
3. Advising the uninformed, helping those in need, and comforting the distressed are responsibilities we encounter nearly every day of our lives.
4. No state chicanery', no narrow system of vicious politics', no idle contest for ministerial victories', sank him to the vulgar level of the great.
4. No state trickery, no narrow-minded dirty politics, no pointless competition for political wins brought him down to the common level of the powerful.
5. For solidity of reasoning', force of sagacity', and wisdom of conclusion', no nation or body of men can compare with the Congress at Philadelphia.
5. For solid reasoning, sharp insight, and wise conclusions, no nation or group of people can compare to the Congress in Philadelphia.
6. The wise and the foolish', the virtuous and the evil', the learned and the ignorant', the temperate and the profligate', must often be blended together.
6. The wise and the foolish, the virtuous and the wicked, the educated and the ignorant, the moderate and the reckless, often have to come together.
7. Absalom's beauty', Jonathan's love', David's valor', Solomon's wisdom', the patience of Job, the prudence of Augustus', and the eloquence of Cicero' are found in perfection in the Creator.
7. Absalom's beauty, Jonathan's love, David's bravery, Solomon's wisdom, the patience of Job, the wisdom of Augustus, and the eloquence of Cicero are all perfectly embodied in the Creator.
REMARK.—Some elocutionists prefer to give the falling inflection to the last member of a commencing series.
REMARK.—Some speakers prefer to use a falling tone on the last item in a starting series.
Exception.—In a commencing series, forming a climax, the last term usually requires the falling inflection.
Exception: In a beginning series that builds up to a climax, the last term typically needs a falling intonation.
EXAMPLES. (29)
1. Days', months', years', and ages', shall circle away, And still the vast waters above thee shall roll.
1. Days, months, years, and ages will pass by, And still the great waters above you will keep rolling.
2. Property', character', reputation', everything', was sacrificed.
2. Property, character, reputation, everything, was sacrificed.
3. Toils', sufferings', wounds', and death' was the price of our liberty.
3. The price of our freedom was toil, suffering, wounds, and death.
RULE X.—All the members of a concluding series, when not at all emphatic, usually require the falling inflection.
RULE X.—All the members of a concluding series, when not at all emphatic, usually need the falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (29)
1. It is our duty to pity', to support', to defend', and to relieve' the oppressed.
1. It’s our responsibility to feel compassion for, support, defend, and help those who are oppressed.
2. At the sacred call of country, they sacrifice property', ease', health', applause' and even life'.
2. At the sacred call of the country, they sacrifice their property, comfort, health, recognition, and even their lives.
3. I protest against this measure as cruel', oppressive', tyrannous', and vindictive'.
3. I speak out against this action as cruel, oppressive, tyrannical, and vengeful.
4. God was manifest in the flesh', justified in the Spirit', seen of angels', preached unto the Gentiles', believed on in the world', received up into glory'.
4. God was revealed in the flesh, vindicated by the Spirit, seen by angels, preached to the Gentiles, believed in throughout the world, and taken up in glory.
5. Charity vaunteth not itself', is not puffed up', doth not behave itself unseemly', seeketh not her own', is not easily provoked', thinketh no evil'; beareth' all things, believeth' all things, hopeth' all things, endureth' all things.
5. Love doesn’t brag or show off, is not arrogant, doesn’t act inappropriately, doesn’t seek its own interests, isn’t easily angered, doesn’t hold a grudge; it bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.
REMARK.—Some authors give the following rule for the reading of a concluding series: "All the particulars of a concluding series, except the last but one, require the falling inflection." Exception l.—When the particulars enumerated in a concluding series are not at all emphatic, all except the last require the rising inflection.
REMARK.—Some authors provide the following guideline for reading a concluding series: "All the items in a concluding series, except the second to last, should have a falling inflection." Exception 1.—When the items listed in a concluding series are not particularly emphatic, all except the last should have a rising inflection.
EXAMPLES (30)
He was esteemed for his kindness', his intelligence', his self-denial', and his active benevolence'.
He was admired for his kindness, his intelligence, his selflessness, and his active generosity.
Exception 2.—When all the terms of a concluding series are strongly emphatic, they all receive the falling inflection.
Exception 2.—When all the terms of a concluding series are very emphatic, they all get the falling inflection.
EXAMPLES. (30)
1. They saw not one man', not one woman', not one child', not one four-footed beast'.
1. They didn't see a single man, not a single woman, not a single child, and not a single four-footed beast.
2. His hopes', his happiness', his life', hung upon the words that fell from those lips,
2. His hopes, his happiness, his life, depended on the words that came from those lips,
3. They fought', they bled', they died', for freedom.
3. They fought, they bled, they died for freedom.
PARENTHESIS. (30)
RULE XI.—A parenthesis should be read more rapidly and in a lower key than the rest of the sentence, and should terminate with the same inflection that next precedes it. If, however, it is complicated, or emphatic, or disconnected from the main subject, the inflections must be governed by the same rules as in the other cases.
RULE XI.—A parenthesis should be read faster and with a softer tone than the rest of the sentence, and it should end with the same inflection that comes right before it. However, if it's complicated, emphatic, or unrelated to the main subject, the inflections should follow the same rules as in other cases.
REMARK.—A smooth and expressive reading of a parenthesis is difficult of acquisition, and can be secured only by careful and persistent training.
REMARK.—A smooth and expressive reading of a parenthesis is hard to master and can only be achieved through careful and consistent practice.
EXAMPLES. (30)
1. God is my witness' (whom I serve with my spirit, in the gospel of his Son'), that, without ceasing, I make mention of you always in my prayers; making request' (if, by any means, now at length, I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God'), to come unto you.
1. God is my witness (whom I serve with my spirit in the message of his Son) that I constantly mention you in my prayers; I’m hoping that, somehow, I can finally have a successful trip to see you if it’s God’s will.
2. When he had entered the room three paces, he stood still; and laying his left hand upon his breast' (a slender, white staff with which he journeyed being in his right'), he introduced himself with a little story of his convent.
2. When he entered the room three steps in, he stopped; placing his left hand on his chest (a slender, white staff he carried in his right hand), he introduced himself with a brief story about his convent.
3. If you, AEschines, in particular, were persuaded' (and it was no particular affection for me, that prompted you to give up the hopes, the appliances, the honors, which attended the course I then advised; but the superior force of truth, and your utter inability to point any course more eligible') if this was the case, I say, is it not highly cruel and unjust to arraign these measures now, when you could not then propose a better?
3. If you, Aeschines, in particular, were convinced (and it wasn’t out of any special liking for me that you decided to abandon the hopes, the tools, the honors that came with the plan I suggested; it was the overwhelming strength of truth and your complete inability to suggest a better course) if that’s really how it was, then isn’t it extremely cruel and unfair to criticize these actions now, when you couldn’t propose a better option back then?
4. As the hour of conflict drew near' (and this was a conflict to be dreaded even by him'), he began to waver, and to abate much of his boasting.
4. As the hour of conflict approached (and this was a conflict to be feared even by him), he started to hesitate and tone down a lot of his bragging.
CIRCUMFLEX. (31)
RULE XII.—The circumflex is used to express irony, sarcasm, hypothesis, or contrast.
RULE XII.—The circumflex is used to indicate irony, sarcasm, hypothesis, or contrast.
NOTE.—For the reason that the circumflex always suggests a double or doubtful meaning, it is appropriate for the purposes expressed in the rule. It is, also, frequently used in sportive language; jokes and puns are commonly given with this inflection.
NOTE.—Because the circumflex often implies a double or uncertain meaning, it fits the purposes stated in the rule. It's also commonly used in playful language; jokes and puns are usually delivered with this inflection.
EXAMPLES. (31)
1. Man never is, but always to be, blest.
1. Man is never truly blessed, but always destined to be.
2. They follow an adventurer whom they fear; we serve a monarch whom we love. They boast, they come but to improve our state, enlarge our thoughts, and free us from the yoke of error. Yes, they will give enlightened freedom to our minds, who are themselves the slaves of passion, avarice, and pride. They offer us their protection: yes, such protection as vultures give to lambs, covering and devouring them.
2. They follow an adventurer they’re scared of; we serve a ruler we love. They brag about coming to improve our situation, expand our minds, and free us from the shackles of ignorance. Yes, they claim they will grant us enlightened freedom, but they themselves are slaves to passion, greed, and arrogance. They promise us their protection: yes, the same kind of protection that vultures offer to lambs, sheltering and then eating them.
MONOTONE. (32)
RULE XIII.—The use of the monotone is confined chiefly to grave and solemn subjects. When carefully and properly employed, it gives great dignity to delivery.
RULE XIII.—The use of the monotone is mainly reserved for serious and solemn topics. When used thoughtfully and correctly, it adds significant dignity to the delivery.
EXAMPLES. (32)
1. The unbeliever! one who can gaze upon the sun, and moon, and stars, and upon the unfading and imperishable sky, spread out so magnificently above him, and say, "All this is the work of chance!"
1. The non-believer! Someone who can look at the sun, the moon, and the stars, along with the everlasting and indestructible sky spread out so beautifully above them, and say, "All of this is just a result of chance!"
2. God walketh upon the ocean. Brilliantly
The glassy waters mirror back his smiles;
The surging billows, and the gamboling storms
Come crouching to his feet.
2. God walks on the ocean. Brilliantly
The smooth waters reflect his smiles;
The crashing waves and playful storms
Crouch at his feet.
3. I hail thee, as in gorgeous robes,
Blooming thou leav'st the chambers of the east,
Crowned with a gemmed tiara thick embossed
With studs of living light.
3. I greet you, as in beautiful clothes,
You leave the eastern rooms blooming,
Crowned with a jeweled tiara adorned
With bright sparkling gems.
4. High on a throne of royal state, which far
Outshone the wealth of Ormus and of Ind,
Or where the gorgeous east, with richest hand
Showers on her kings barbaric pearl and gold,
Satan exalted sat.
4. Sitting high on a throne of royal splendor, which far
Outshone the riches of Ormus and Ind,
Or where the beautiful east, with generous hand
Rains down on her kings extravagant pearls and gold,
Satan sat in exaltation.
5. His broad expanded wings
Lay calm and motionless upon the air,
As if he floated there without their aid,
By the sole act of his unlorded will.
5. His wide wings
Lay still and motionless in the air,
As if he was floating there on his own,
By the sheer force of his own will.
6. In dim eclipse, disastrous twilight sheds
On half the nations, and with fear of change
Perplexes monarchs.
6. In a dark eclipse, a troubling twilight falls
On half the nations, and with a fear of change
Confuses rulers.
III. ACCENT AND EMPHASIS. (33)
ACCENT.
That syllable in a word which is uttered more forcibly than the others, is said to be accented, and is marked thus, ('); as the italicized syllables in the following words:
That syllable in a word that is pronounced more strongly than the others is called the accented syllable, and it's marked like this: ('); as seen in the italicized syllables in the following words:
morn'ing. pos'si-ble. ty'rant. re-cum'bent. pro-cure'. ex-or'bi-tant, de-bate'. com-pre-hen'sive.
morn'ing. pos'si-ble. ty'rant. re-cum'bent. pro-cure'. ex-or'bi-tant, de-bate'. com-pre-hen'sive.
Common usage alone determines upon what syllable the accent should be placed, and to the lexicographer it belongs, to ascertain and record its decision on this point.
Common usage alone decides which syllable gets the accent, and it’s up to the lexicographer to figure out and document that decision.
In some few cases, we can trace the reasons for common usage in this respect. In words which are used as different parts of speech, or which have different meanings, the distinction is sometimes denoted by changing the accent.
In a few cases, we can identify the reasons for common usage in this area. For words used as different parts of speech or that have different meanings, the distinction is sometimes indicated by changing the accent.
EXAMPLES. (33)
sub'ject sub-ject' pres'ent pre-sent' ab'sent ab-sent' cem'ent ce-ment' con'jure con-jure'
sub'ject sub-ject' pres'ent pre-sent' ab'sent ab-sent' cem'ent ce-ment' con'jure con-jure'
There is another case, in which we discover the reason for changing the accent, and that is, when it is required by emphasis, as in the following:
There’s another situation where we find the need to change the accent, and that’s when it’s needed for emphasis, like in the following:
EXAMPLES. (33)
1. His abil'ity or in'ability to perform the act materially varies the case. 2. This corrup'tion must put on in'corruption.
1. His ability or inability to actually perform the act significantly changes the situation. 2. This corruption must transform into incorruption.
SECONDARY ACCENT. (34)
In words of more than two syllables, there is often a second accent given, but more slight than the principal one, and this is called the secondary accent; as, em"igra'tion, rep"artee', where the principal accent is marked ('), and the secondary, ("); so, also, this accent is obvious, in nav"iga'tion, com"prehen'sion, plau"sibil'ity, etc. The whole subject, however, properly belongs to dictionaries and spelling books.
In words with more than two syllables, there's usually a second accent that's lighter than the main one, known as the secondary accent; for example, em"igra'tion, rep"artee', where the main accent is marked ('), and the secondary is marked ("); this accent is also noticeable in nav"iga'tion, com"prehen'sion, plau"sibil'ity, etc. However, the entire topic really belongs in dictionaries and spelling books.
EMPHASIS. (34)
Emphasis consists in uttering a word or phrase in such a manner as to give it force and energy, and to draw the attention of the hearer particularly to the idea expressed.
Emphasis means saying a word or phrase in a way that gives it strength and energy, and focuses the listener's attention specifically on the idea being expressed.
This is most frequently accomplished by an increased stress of voice laid upon the word or phrase. Sometimes, though more rarely, the same object is effected by an unusual lowering of the voice, even to a whisper, and not unfrequently by a pause before the emphatic word.
This is usually done by putting more stress on the word or phrase. Sometimes, though less often, the same effect is achieved by lowering the voice unexpectedly, even to a whisper, and often by pausing before the emphasized word.
The inflections are often made subsidiary to this object. To give emphasis to a word, the inflection is changed or increased in force or extent. When the rising inflection is ordinarily used, the word, when emphatic, frequently takes the falling inflection; and sometimes, also, the falling inflection is changed into the rising inflection, for the same purpose.
The inflections are often adjusted to support this goal. To emphasize a word, the inflection is altered or intensified. When the rising inflection is typically used, the word, when emphasized, often adopts the falling inflection; and sometimes, the falling inflection is switched to the rising inflection for the same reason.
Emphatic words are often denoted by being written in italics, in SMALL
CAPITALS, or in CAPITALS.
Emphatic words are often shown by being written in italics, in SMALL
CAPITALS, or in CAPITALS.
Much care is necessary to train the pupil to give clear and expressive emphasis, and at the same time to avoid an unpleasant "jerky" movement of the voice.
Much care is needed to teach the student to provide clear and expressive emphasis while also avoiding an awkward "jerky" movement in their voice.
ABSOLUTE EMPHASIS. (35)
Where the emphasis is independent of any contrast or comparison with other words or ideas, it is called absolute emphasis.
Where the emphasis stands alone without any contrast or comparison to other words or ideas, it's called absolute emphasis.
EXAMPLES. (35)
1. We praise thee, O God; we acknowledge thee to be the Lord.
1. We praise you, God; we recognize you as the Lord.
2. Roll on, thou deep and dark blue Ocean—roll!
2. Roll on, you deep and dark blue Ocean—roll!
3. Arm, warriors, arm!
3. Arm yourselves, warriors!
4. You know that you are Brutus, that speak this, Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last.
4. You know you’re Brutus, who’s saying this, Or, by the gods, this speech would be your last.
5. Hamlet. Saw, who?
Horatio. The king, your father.
Hamlet. The king, my father?
5. Hamlet. Who did you see?
Horatio. The king, your dad.
Hamlet. The king, my dad?
6. Strike—till the last armed foe expires;
Strike—for your altars and your fires;
Strike—for the green graves of your sites;
God, and your native land!
6. Fight—until the last enemy is defeated;
Fight—for your traditions and your homes;
Fight—for the sacred ground of your ancestors;
God, and your homeland!
RELATIVE EMPHASIS. (35)
Where there is antithesis, either expressed or implied, the emphasis is called relative.
Where there is an antithesis, whether stated or suggested, the emphasis is referred to as relative.
EXAMPLES. (35)
1. We can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth.
1. We can’t do anything against the truth, only for the truth.
2. But I am describing your condition, rather than my own.
2. But I'm describing your situation, not my own.
3. I fear not death, and shall I then fear thee?
3. I don’t fear death, so why should I fear you?
4. Hunting men, and not beasts, shall be his game.
4. He will hunt men, not animals.
5. He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but for the sins of the whole world.
5. He is the atonement for our sins; and not just for ours, but for the sins of everyone in the world.
6. It may moderate and restrain, but it was not designed to banish gladness from the heart of man.
6. It can calm and hold back emotions, but it wasn’t meant to eliminate happiness from people’s hearts.
In the following examples, there are two sets of antitheses in the same sentence.
In the following examples, there are two sets of contrasts in the same sentence.
7. To err is human, to forgive, divine.
7. Making mistakes is human; forgiving is divine.
8. John was punished; William, rewarded.
8. John got punished; William got rewarded.
9. Without were fightings, within were fears.
9. Outside there were battles, inside there were fears.
10. Business sweetens pleasure, as labor sweetens rest.
10. Business makes enjoyment better, just like work makes relaxation better.
11. Justice appropriates rewards to merit, and punishments to crime.
11. Justice gives rewards based on merit and punishments based on crime.
12. On the one side, all was alacrity and courage; on the other, all was timidity and indecision.
12. On one side, there was eagerness and bravery; on the other, there was shyness and uncertainty.
13. The wise man is happy when he gains his own approbation; the fool, when he gains the applause of others.
13. The wise person is happy when they earn their own approval; the fool is happy when they get praise from others.
14. His care was to polish the country by art, as he had protected it by arms.
14. His goal was to improve the country through culture, just as he had defended it with military strength.
In the following examples, the relative emphasis is applied to three sets of antithetic words.
In the following examples, the relative emphasis is placed on three sets of contrasting words.
15. The difference between a madman and a fool is, that the former reasons justly from false data; and the latter, erroneously from just data.
15. The difference between a madman and a fool is that the former reasons correctly based on false information, while the latter reasons incorrectly based on true information.
16. He raised a mortal to the skies,
She drew an angel down.
16. He lifted a human up to the heavens,
She brought an angel down.
Sometimes the antithesis is implied, as in the following instances.
Sometimes the opposite is suggested, as in the following examples.
17. The spirit of the white man's heaven, Forbids not thee to weep.
17. The essence of the white man's paradise Does not stop you from crying.
18. I shall enter on no encomiums upon Massachusetts.
18. I won’t start giving praise to Massachusetts.
EMPHASIS AND ACCENT. (37)
When words, which are the same in part of their formation, are contrasted, the emphasis is expressed by accenting the syllables in which they differ. See Accent, page 33.
When words that are similar in some ways are compared, the emphasis is shown by stressing the syllables where they differ. See Accent, page 33.
EXAMPLES. (37)
1. What is the difference between probability and possibility?
1. What’s the difference between probability and possibility?
2. Learn to unlearn what you have learned amiss.
2. Learn to forget what you've learned incorrectly.
3. John attends regularly. William, irregularly.
3. John attends regularly. William doesn’t attend as often.
4. There is a great difference between giving and forgiving.
4. There’s a big difference between giving and forgiving.
5. The conduct of Antoninus was characterized by justice and humanity; that of Nero, by injustice and inhumanity.
5. Antoninus acted with fairness and compassion; Nero, on the other hand, was known for his unfairness and cruelty.
6. The conduct of the former is deserving of approbation, while that of the latter merits the severest reprobation.
6. The behavior of the former is worthy of praise, while that of the latter deserves the harshest criticism.
EMPHASIS AND INFLECTION. (37)
Emphasis sometimes changes the inflection from the rising to the falling, or from the falling to the rising. For instances of the former change, see Rule II, and Exception 1 to Rule IV. In the first three following examples, the inflection is changed from the rising to the falling inflection; in the last three, it is changed from the falling to the rising, by the influence of emphasis.
Emphasis can sometimes shift the tone from rising to falling, or from falling to rising. For examples of the first change, refer to Rule II, and Exception 1 to Rule IV. In the first three examples below, the tone shifts from rising to falling; in the last three, it shifts from falling to rising due to the impact of emphasis.
EXAMPLES. (37)
1. If we have no regard for religion in youth', we ought to have respect for it in age.
1. If we don't value religion in our youth, we should at least respect it as we grow older.
2. If we have no regard for our own' character, we ought to regard the character of others.
2. If we don't care about our own character, we should care about the character of others.
3. If content can not remove' the disquietudes of life, it will, at least, alleviate them.
3. If contentment can’t remove the worries of life, it will at least ease them.
4. The sweetest melody and the most perfect harmony fall powerless upon the ear of one who is deaf',
4. The sweetest melody and the most perfect harmony fall flat on the ears of someone who is deaf.
5. It is useless to expatiate upon the beauties of nature to one who is blind',
5. It's pointless to talk about the beauty of nature to someone who is blind.
6. And they that have believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren'; but rather let them do them service.
6. If you have masters who are believers, don’t look down on them just because they are fellow believers. Instead, let them serve them well.
EMPHATIC PHRASE. (38)
When it is desired to give to a phrase great force of expression, each word, and even the parts of a compound word, are independently emphasized.
When you want to make a phrase really impactful, you emphasize each word, and even the components of compound words, separately.
EXAMPLES. (38)
1. Cassius. Must I endure all this? Brutus. All this!—Ay,—more. Fret, till your proud—heart—break.
1. Cassius. Do I have to put up with all this? Brutus. All this?—Yes,—and more. Worry, until your arrogant heart breaks.
2. What! weep you when you but behold
Our Caesar's vesture wounded? Look ye here,
Here is himself, marred, as you see, by traitors.
2. What! You cry when you only see
Our Caesar's clothes torn? Look here,
Here he is himself, damaged, as you see, by traitors.
3. There was a time, my fellow-citizens, when the Lacedaemonians were sovereign masters, both by sea and by land; while this state had not one ship—no, NOT—ONE—WALL.
3. There was a time, my fellow citizens, when the Spartans were the absolute rulers, both on sea and land; while our state had not a single ship—not ONE—WALL.
4. Shall I, the conqueror of Spain and Gaul; and not only of the Alpine nations, but of the Alps themselves; shall I compare myself with this HALF—YEAR—CAPTAIN?
4. Should I, the conqueror of Spain and Gaul; and not just the Alpine nations, but the Alps themselves; should I compare myself to this HALF—YEAR—CAPTAIN?
5. You call me misbeliever—cutthroat—dog.
Hath a dog—money? Is it possible—
A cur can lend three—thousand—ducats?
5. You call me a nonbeliever—backstabber—dog.
Does a dog have money? Is it even possible—
Can a mutt lend three thousand ducats?
EMPHATIC PAUSE. (39)
A short pause is often made before or after, and sometimes both before and after, an emphatic word or phrase,—thus very much increasing the emphatic expression of the thought.
A brief pause is often taken before or after, and sometimes both before and after, a strongly stressed word or phrase—greatly enhancing the emphasis of the idea.
EXAMPLES. (39)
1. May one be pardoned, and retain—the offense?
In the corrupted currents of this world,
Offense's gilded hand may shove by—justice;
And oft 'tis seen, the wicked prize itself
Buys out the law: but 't is not so—above:
There—is no shuffling: there—the action lies
In its true nature.
1. Can someone be forgiven and still keep the wrongdoing?
In the messed-up affairs of this world,
The shiny hand of wrongdoing can push aside—justice;
And often it appears that wickedness itself
buys off the law: but that's not the way it is—beyond:
There—is no dodging: there—the action lies
In its true state.
2. He woke to hear his sentries shriek,
"To arms! they come! the Greek! the Greek!
He woke—to die—midst flame and smoke."
2. He woke up to hear his watchmen scream,
"Get ready! They're coming! The Greeks! The Greeks!
He woke up—to die—surrounded by flames and smoke."
3. This—is no flattery: These—are counselors
That feelingly persuade me what I am.
3. This isn't flattery: These are counselors
That deeply persuade me of who I am.
4. And this—our life, exempt from public haunt,
Finds tongues—in tree, books—in the running brooks,
Sermons—in stones, and—good in everything.
4. And this—our life, free from the crowds,
Finds voices—in trees, stories—in the flowing streams,
Lessons—in stones, and—good in everything.
5. Heaven gave this Lyre, and thus decreed,
Be thou a bruised—but not a broken—reed.
5. Heaven gave this Lyre, and thus decreed,
You are a bruised—but not a broken—reed.
IV. INSTRUCTIONS FOR READING VERSE. (39)
INFLECTIONS.
In reading verse, the inflections should be nearly the same as in reading prose; the chief difference is, that in poetry, the monotone and rising inflection are more frequently used than in prose. The greatest difficulty in reading this species of composition, consists in giving it that measured flow which distinguishes it from prose, without falling into a chanting pronunciation.
In reading poetry, the inflections should be almost the same as when reading prose; the main difference is that in poetry, the monotone and rising inflection are used more often than in prose. The biggest challenge in reading this type of writing is achieving that measured flow that sets it apart from prose, without slipping into a sing-song voice.
If, at any time, the reader is in doubt as to the proper inflection, let him reduce the passage to earnest conversation, and pronounce it in the most familiar and prosaic manner, and thus he will generally use the proper inflection.
If the reader is ever unsure about the right inflection, they should turn the passage into a serious conversation and say it in the most casual and straightforward way, and this will usually lead to the correct inflection.
EXERCISES IN INFLECTION. (40)
1. Meanwhile the south wind rose, and with black wings
Wide hovering', all the clouds together drove
From under heaven': the hills to their supply',
Vapor and exhalation dusk and moist
Sent up amain': and now, the thickened sky
Like a dark ceiling stood': down rushed the rain
Impetuous', and continued till the earth
No more was seen': the floating vessel swam
Uplifted', and, secure with beake'd prow',
Rode tilting o'er the waves'.
1. Meanwhile, the south wind picked up, and with dark wings
Spreading wide, it drove all the clouds together
From under the sky: the hills received their share,
Mist and moisture rose up heavily: and now, the thickened sky
Stood like a dark ceiling: down poured the rain
Forcefully, and kept going until the earth
Was barely visible: the floating vessel swam
Elevated, and, safe with its pointed front,
Rode over the waves.
2. My friend', adown life's valley', hand in hand',
With grateful change of grave and merry speech
Or song', our hearts unlocking each to each',
We'll journey onward to the silent land';
And when stern death shall loose that loving band,
Taking in his cold hand, a hand of ours',
The one shall strew the other's grave with flowers',
Nor shall his heart a moment be unmanned'.
My friend and brother'! if thou goest first',
Wilt thou no more revisit me below'?
Yea, when my heart seems happy causelessly',
And swells', not dreaming why', my soul shall know
That thou', unseen', art bending over me'.
2. My friend, through life's journey, hand in hand,
With a thankful mix of serious and lighthearted talk
Or song, our hearts connecting with each other,
We'll move forward to the quiet land;
And when harsh death separates us,
Taking in his cold hand one of ours,
The other will put flowers on the grave,
And his heart won't be unsteady for a moment.
My friend and brother! If you go first,
Will you not come back to see me here?
Yes, when my heart feels happy for no reason,
And swells, not knowing why, my soul will realize
That you, unseen, are watching over me.
3. Here rests his head upon the lap of earth',
A youth, to fortune and to fame unknown';
Fair Science frowned not on his humble birth',
And Melancholy marked him for her own'.
3. Here rests his head on the lap of the earth,
A young man, unknown to fortune and fame;
Fair Science didn’t look down on his humble beginnings,
And Melancholy claimed him as her own.
4. Large was his bounty', and his soul sincere',
Heaven did a recompense as largely send';
He gave to misery (all he had) a tear',
He gained from heaven' ('t was all he wished') a friend'.
4. His rewards were great, and his heart was genuine,
Heaven repaid him generously;
He offered a tear to those in pain (everything he had),
And he received a friend from heaven (which was all he desired).
5. No further seek his merits to disclose',
Or draw his frailties from their dread abode';
(There they alike' in trembling hope repose',)
The bosom of his Father, and his God'.
5. Don't try to reveal his virtues anymore,
Or bring his weaknesses out from their scary place;
(There, both in fearful hope, they rest,)
In the heart of his Father and his God.
ACCENT AND EMPHASIS. (41)
In reading verse, every syllable must have the same accent, and every word the same emphasis as in prose; and whenever the melody or music of the verse would lead to an incorrect accent or emphasis, this must be disregarded.
In reading poetry, every syllable should have the same stress, and every word the same emphasis as in regular speech; and whenever the rhythm or flow of the poem suggests a wrong stress or emphasis, this should be ignored.
If a poet has made his verse deficient in melody, this must not be remedied by the reader, at the expense of sense or the established rules of accent and quantity. Take the following:
If a poet has made his verse lacking in melody, this shouldn't be fixed by the reader at the cost of meaning or the established rules of rhythm and meter. Consider this:
EXAMPLE. (41)
O'er shields, and helms, and helme'd heads he rode,
Of thrones, and mighty Seraphim prostrate
O'er shields, and helms, and helmeted heads he rode,
Of thrones, and mighty Seraphim lying low
According to the metrical accent, the last word must be pronounced "pros-trate'." But according to the authorized pronunciation it is "pros'trate. Which shall yield, the poet or established usage? Certainly not the latter.
According to the metrical accent, the last word must be pronounced "pros-trate'." But according to the accepted pronunciation, it is "pros'trate." Which should give way, the poet or established usage? Certainly not the latter.
Some writers advise a compromise of the matter, and that the word should he pronounced without accenting either syllable. Sometimes this may be done, but where it is not practiced, the prosaic reading should be preserved.
Some writers suggest finding a middle ground, saying the word should be pronounced without stressing either syllable. This can sometimes be done, but where it’s not, the ordinary reading should be kept.
In the following examples, the words and syllables which are improperly accented or emphasized in the poetry, are marked in italics. According to the principle stated above, the reader should avoid giving them that pronunciation which the correct rending of the poetry would require, but should read them as prose, except where he can throw off all accent and thus compromise the conflict between the poetic reading and the correct reading. That is, he must read the poetry wrong, in order to read the language right.
In the following examples, the words and syllables that are incorrectly accented or emphasized in the poetry are marked in italics. Based on the principle stated above, the reader should avoid pronouncing them in the way that the correct interpretation of the poetry would require, but should read them as prose, unless they can completely remove all accent, thereby resolving the conflict between the poetic reading and the correct reading. In other words, they must read the poetry incorrectly to read the language correctly.
EXAMPLES. (42)
1. Ask of thy mother earth why oaks are made
Taller and stronger than the weeds they shade.
1. Ask your mother earth why oaks are made
Taller and stronger than the weeds they shade.
2. Their praise is still, "the style is excellent,"
The sense they humbly take upon content.
2. They still say, "the style is excellent,"
The way they modestly regard the content.
3. False eloquence, like the prismatic glass,
Its fairy colors spreads on every place.
3. Empty eloquence, like colored glass,
Its magical colors spread everywhere.
4. To do aught good, never will be our task,
But ever to do ill is our sole delight.
4. We’ll never have the job of doing anything good,
But always doing bad is our only pleasure.
5. Of all the causes which combine to blind
Man's erring judgment, and mislead the mind,
What the weak head with strongest bias rules
Is pride, the never-failing vice of fools.
5. Of all the reasons that confuse
Man's flawed judgment and mislead the mind,
What the weak mind with the strongest bias controls
Is pride, the always-present flaw of fools.
6. Eye Nature's walks, shoot folly as it flies,
And catch the manners living as they rise.
6. Observe nature's paths, seize moments of silliness as they happen,
And capture the behaviors of people as they arise.
7. To whom then, first incensed, Adam replied,
"Is this thy love, is this the recompense
Of mine to thee, ungrateful Eve?"
7. To whom then, first angered, Adam replied,
"Is this your love, is this what I get in return
For mine to you, ungrateful Eve?"
8. We may, with more successful hope, resolve
To wage, by force or guile, successful war,
Irreconcilable to our grand foe,
Who now triumphs, and in excess of joy
Sole reigning holds the tyranny of Heaven.
8. We might, with greater hope, decide
To fight, through strength or cunning, a successful battle,
Unyielding against our great enemy,
Who now celebrates, and in extreme happiness
Solely rules over the tyranny of Heaven.
9. Which, when Beelzebub perceived (than whom,
Satan except, none higher sat), with grave
Aspect, he rose, and in his rising seemed
A pillar of state.
9. When Beelzebub saw this (no one higher than him, except Satan), he rose with a serious expression, and as he stood up, he looked like a pillar of authority.
10. Thee, Sion, and the flowery brooks beneath,
That wash thy hallowed feet, and warbling flow,
Nightly I visit: nor sometimes forget,
Those other two equaled with me in fate.
10. You, Sion, and the blooming streams below,
That wash your sacred feet, and sing as they flow,
I visit every night: and sometimes I don’t forget,
Those other two who share my fate.
NOTE.—Although it would be necessary, in these examples, to violate the laws of accent or emphasis, to give perfect rhythm, yet a careful and well-trained reader will be able to observe these laws and still give the rhythm in such a manner that the defect will scarcely be noticed.
NOTE.—Even though it would be necessary to break the rules of accent or emphasis to achieve perfect rhythm in these examples, a careful and well-trained reader will be able to follow these rules and still maintain the rhythm so that the flaw will hardly be noticeable.
POETIC PAUSES. (43)
In order to make the measure of poetry perceptible to the ear, there should generally be a slight pause at the end of each line, even where the sense does not require it.
To make the rhythm of poetry clear to the ear, there should usually be a brief pause at the end of each line, even when the meaning doesn't demand it.
There is, also, in almost every line of poetry, a pause at or near its middle, which is called the caesura.
There is also a pause near the middle of almost every line of poetry, known as the caesura.
This should, however, never be so placed as to injure the sense of the passage. It is indeed reckoned a great beauty, where it naturally coincides with the pause required by the sense. The caesura, though generally placed near the middle, may be placed at other intervals.
This should never be positioned in a way that disrupts the meaning of the passage. It's actually considered a great beauty when it naturally aligns with the pause needed for understanding. The caesura, while usually positioned near the middle, can also be placed at other points.
There are sometimes, also, two additional pauses in each line, called demi-caesuras.
There are sometimes also two extra pauses in each line, called demi-caesuras.
The caesura is marked (||), and the demi-caesura thus, (|), in the examples given.
The caesura is marked (||), and the demi-caesura is marked like this, (|), in the examples provided.
There should be a marked accent upon the long syllable next preceding the caesura, and a slighter one upon that next before each of the demi-caesuras. When made too prominent, these pauses lead to a singsong style, which should be carefully avoided.
There should be a clear emphasis on the long syllable right before the pause, and a lighter one on the syllable just before each of the half-pauses. If these pauses are overemphasized, it can create a singsong effect, which should be avoided.
In the following examples, the caesura is marked in each line; the demi-caesura is not marked in every case.
In the following examples, the pause is marked in each line; the slight pause is not marked in every case.
EXAMPLES. (44)
1. Nature | to all things || fixed | the limits fit,
And wisely | curbed || proud man's | pretending wit.
1. Nature | set | limits for everything,
And wisely | restrained || arrogant man's | foolishness.
2. Then from his closing eyes || thy form shall part,
And the last pang || shall tear thee from his heart.
2. Then when his eyes close, || your image will fade away,
And the final pain || will rip you from his heart.
3. Warms in the sun, || refreshes in the breeze,
Glows in the stars, || and blossoms in the trees.
3. Warms in the sun, || refreshes in the breeze,
Glows in the stars, || and blooms in the trees.
4. There is a land || of every land the pride,
Beloved by Heaven || o'er all the world beside,
Where brighter suns || dispense serener light,
And milder moons || imparadise the night;
Oh, thou shalt find, || howe'er thy footsteps roam,
That land—thy country, || and that spot—thy home.
4. There is a land || that’s the pride of all lands,
Beloved by Heaven || above all the rest of the world,
Where brighter suns || give off calmer light,
And milder moons || make the night feel like paradise;
Oh, you will discover, || no matter where you wander,
That land—your country, || and that place—your home.
5. In slumbers | of midnight || the sailor | boy lay;
His hammock | swung loose || at the sport | of the wind;
But, watch-worn | and weary, || his cares | flew away,
And visions | of happiness || danced | o'er his mind.
5. In the midnight hours | the sailor | boy lay;
His hammock | swayed gently || in the wind;
But, tired | and worn out, || his worries | faded away,
And dreams | of joy || filled | his mind.
6. She said, | and struck; || deep entered | in her side
The piercing steel, || with reeking purple dyed:
Clogged | in the wound || the cruel | weapon stands,
The spouting blood || came streaming o'er her hands.
Her sad attendants || saw the deadly stroke,
And with loud cries || the sounding palace shook.
6. She said, and struck; deep in her side
The piercing steel, stained with bright purple:
Stuck in the wound, the cruel weapon stays,
The spurting blood streamed over her hands.
Her grieving friends saw the fatal blow,
And with loud cries, the echoing palace shook.
SIMILE. (44)
Simile is the likening of anything to another object of a different class; it is a poetical or imaginative comparison.
Simile is comparing one thing to another that belongs to a different category; it’s a creative or imaginative comparison.
A simile, in poetry, should usually he read in a lower key and more rapidly than other parts of the passage—somewhat as a parenthesis is read.
A simile in poetry should generally be read in a softer tone and quicker than the rest of the passage—kind of like how a parenthesis is read.
EXAMPLES. (45)
1. Part curb their fiery steeds, or shun the goal
With rapid wheels, or fronted brigades form.
As when, to warn proud cities, war appears,
Waged in the troubled sky, and armies rush
To battle in the clouds.
Others with vast Typhoean rage more fell,
Rend up both rocks and hills, and ride the air
In whirlwind. Hell scarce holds the wild uproar.
As when Alcides felt the envenomed robe, and tore,
Through pain, up by the roots, Thessialian pines,
And Lichas from the top of Oeta threw
Into the Euboic sea.
1. Some hold back their fiery steeds or avoid the finish line
With fast wheels, or form up in front with their troops.
Just like when war shows up to intimidate proud cities,
Fought in the turbulent sky, and armies rush
To battle among the clouds.
Others, filled with furious Typhoean rage, are even more deadly,
Tear up both rocks and hills, and ride the air
In a whirlwind. Hell can barely contain the wild chaos.
Just like when Hercules felt the poisoned robe and, in agony,
Ripped out the roots of Thessalian pines,
And tossed Lichas from the summit of Oeta
Into the Euboic sea.
2. Each at the head,
Leveled his deadly aim; their fatal hands
No second stroke intend; and such a frown
Each cast at th' other, as when two black clouds,
With heaven's artillery fraught, came rolling on
Over the Caspian, there stand front to front,
Hovering a space, till winds the signal blow
To join the dark encounter, in mid-air:
So frowned the mighty combatants.
2. Each at the head,
Focused their deadly aim; their lethal hands
Had no intention of a second strike; and such a glare
Each shot at the other, like two dark clouds,
Loaded with heaven's artillery, rolling in
Over the Caspian, standing face to face,
Hanging for a moment, until the winds gave the signal
To join the dark clash in mid-air:
So glared the powerful combatants.
3. Then pleased and thankful from the porch they go
And, but the landlord, none had cause of woe:
His cup was vanished; for, in secret guise,
The younger guest purloined the glittering prize.
As one who spies a serpent in his way,
Glistening and basking in the summer ray,
Disordered, stops to shun the danger near,
Then walks with faintness on, and looks with fear,—
So seemed the sire, when, far upon the road,
The shining spoil his wily partner showed.
3. Then happy and grateful, they left the porch
And except for the landlord, no one was upset:
His cup was gone; for, secretly,
The younger guest had stolen the shiny prize.
Like someone who spots a snake in their path,
Shimmering and basking in the summer sun,
Confused, they pause to avoid the nearby threat,
Then walk on weakly, glancing back in fear,—
So the father looked when, far down the road,
The gleaming prize was revealed by his crafty partner.
V. THE VOICE. (46)
PITCH AND COMPASS.
The natural pitch of the voice is its keynote, or governing note. It is that on which the voice usually dwells, and to which it most frequently returns when wearied. It is also the pitch used in conversation, and the one which a reader or speaker naturally adopts—when he reads or speaks— most easily and agreeably.
The natural pitch of the voice is its main note, or key note. It's the tone that the voice usually sticks to, and to which it often returns when tired. It's also the pitch used in conversation, and the one that a reader or speaker naturally takes on—when reading or speaking—most comfortably and pleasantly.
The compass of the voice is its range above and below this pitch. To avoid monotony in reading or speaking, the voice should rise above or fall below this keynote, but always with reference to the sense or character of that which is read or spoken. The proper natural pitch is that above and below which there is most room for variation.
The range of a voice is determined by its pitch. To keep reading or speaking interesting, the voice should rise above or drop below this main pitch, always considering the meaning or tone of what is being read or spoken. The ideal natural pitch is the one that allows for the most variation above and below it.
To strengthen the voice and increase its compass, select a short sentence, repeat it several times in succession in as low a key as the voice can sound naturally; then rise one note higher, and practice on that key, then another, and so on, until the highest pitch of the voice has been reached. Next, reverse the process, until the lowest pitch has been reached.
To strengthen your voice and expand its range, choose a short sentence and repeat it several times in a low tone that feels natural. Then, move up one note higher and practice on that note, then another, and so on, until you reach your highest pitch. After that, reverse the process until you get to your lowest pitch.
EXAMPLES IN PITCH (46)
High Pitch.
High Pitch.
NOTE.—Be careful to distinguish pitch from power in the following exercise. Speaking in the open air, at the very top of the voice, is an exercise admirably adapted to strengthen the voice and give it compass, and should be frequently practiced.
NOTE.—Be careful to differentiate between pitch and power in the following exercise. Speaking outdoors, using the very top of your voice, is a great exercise for strengthening the voice and expanding its range, and it should be practiced regularly.
1. Charge'! Chester" charge'! On'! Stanley, on'!
1. Charge! Chester! Charge! On! Stanley, on!
2. A horse'! a horse'! my kingdom' for a horse'!
2. A horse! A horse! My kingdom for a horse!
3. Jump far out', boy' into the wave'! Jump', or I fire'!
3. Jump far out, boy, into the waves! Jump, or I’ll fire!
4. Run'! run'! run for your lives!
4. Run! Run! Run for your lives!
5. Fire'! fire'! fire'! Ring the bell'!
5. Fire! Fire! Fire! Ring the bell!
6. Gentlemen may cry peace'! peace'! but there is no peace!
6. Guys can shout "peace! peace!" but there is no peace!
7. Rouse' ye Romans! rouse' ye slaves'!
Have ye brave sons'? Look in the next fierce brawl
To see them die'. Have ye fair daughters'? Look
To see them live, torn from your arms', distained',
Dishonored', and if ye dare call for justice',
Be answered by the lash'!
7. Wake up, Romans! Wake up, slaves!
Do you have brave sons? Watch in the next fierce battle
To see them die. Do you have beautiful daughters? Look
To see them live, taken from your arms, shamed,
Dishonored, and if you dare ask for justice,
Be met with punishment!
Medium Pitch. (47)
Medium Pitch. (47)
NOTE.—This is the pitch in which we converse. To strengthen it, we should read or speak in it as loud as possible, without rising to a higher key. To do this requires long-continued practice.
NOTE.—This is the level at which we communicate. To strengthen it, we should read or speak at the highest volume possible, without going up to a higher pitch. Achieving this takes a lot of continuous practice.
1. Under a spreading chestnut tree,
The village smithy stands';
The smith, a mighty man is he,
With large and sinewy hands';
And the muscles of his brawny arms
Are strong as iron bands.
1. Under a wide chestnut tree,
The village blacksmith stands;
The blacksmith, a powerful man is he,
With big and muscular hands;
And the muscles of his strong arms
Are tough as iron bands.
2. There is something in the thunder's voice that makes me tremble like a child. I have tried to conquer' this unmanly weakness'. I have called pride' to my aid'; I have sought for moral courage in the lessons of philosophy', but it avails me nothing'. At the first moaning of the distant cloud, my heart shrinks and dies within me.
2. There's something about the thunder's sound that makes me shake like a child. I've tried to overcome this unmanly weakness. I’ve called on my pride for help; I’ve looked for moral strength in the teachings of philosophy, but it doesn't do me any good. At the first rumble of the distant cloud, my heart shrinks and fades away inside me.
3. He taught the scholars the Rule of Three',
Reading, and writing, and history', too';
He took the little ones on his knee',
For a kind old heart in his breast had he',
And the wants of the littlest child he knew'.
"Learn while you're young'," he often said',
"There is much to enjoy down here below';
Life for the living', and rest for the dead',"
Said the jolly old pedagogue' long ago'.
3. He taught the students the Rule of Three,
reading, writing, and history, too;
He would take the little ones on his lap,
because he had a kind old heart;
And he understood the needs of the smallest child.
“Learn while you’re young,” he often said,
“There’s so much to enjoy down here;
Life is for the living, and rest is for the dead,”
said the cheerful old teacher long ago.
Low Pitch. (48)
Low Pitch. (48)
1. O, proper stuff!
This is the very painting of your fear:
This is the air-drawn dagger which, you said,
Led you to Duncan. O, these flaws and starts,
Impostors to true fear, would well become
A woman's story at a winter's fire.
Authorized by her grandam.
1. Oh, what nonsense!
This is exactly how your fear looks:
This is the imaginary dagger that, you said,
Guided you to Duncan. Oh, these mistakes and jumps,
Pretenders to real fear, would fit well
In a woman's tale by a winter fire.
Approved by her grandmother.
2. Thou slave! thou wretch! thou coward!
Thou little valiant, great in villainy!
Thou ever strong upon the stronger side!
Thou fortune's champion, thou dost never fight
But when her humorous ladyship is by
To teach thee safety! Thou art perjured too,
And sooth'st up greatness. What a fool art thou,
A ramping fool; to brag, and stamp, and sweat,
Upon my party! thou cold-blooded slave!
2. You coward! You loser!
You’re brave only in your evil ways!
You always stand strong only with the stronger crowd!
You’re lucky only when fortune is on your side,
Teaching you how to stay safe! You’re also a liar,
And you flatter those in power. What a fool you are,
An arrogant fool; to boast, shout, and sweat,
On my side! You cold-hearted coward!
3. God! thou art mighty! At thy footstool bound,
Lie, gazing to thee, Chance, and Life, and Death;
Nor in the angel circle flaming round,
Nor in the million worlds that blaze beneath,
Is one that can withstand thy wrath's hot breath.
Woe, in thy frown: in thy smile, victory:
Hear my last prayer! I ask no mortal wreath;
Let but these eyes my rescued country see,
Then take my spirit, all Omnipotent, to thee.
3. God! You are powerful! At your footstool bound,
Lie, looking up to you, Chance, Life, and Death;
Neither in the circle of angels flaming around,
Nor in the millions of worlds that shine below,
Is there anyone who can withstand your wrath's fierce breath.
Woe in your frown: in your smile, victory:
Hear my final prayer! I seek no earthly reward;
Let these eyes see my rescued country,
Then take my spirit, all-Powerful, to you.
4. O Thou eternal One! whose presence bright
All space doth occupy, all motion guide,
Unchanged through time's all-devastating blight!
Thou only God, there is no god beside!
Being above all things, mighty One,
Whom none can comprehend and none explore;
Who fill'st existence with thyself alone,—
Embracing all, supporting, ruling o'er,—
Being whom we call God, and know no more!
4. O You eternal One! whose bright presence
Fills all of space, guiding all motion,
Unchanged through the destructive force of time!
You are the only God; there’s no other god!
Being above everything, powerful One,
Whom no one can fully understand or explore;
Who fills existence with Yourself alone,—
Embracing all, supporting, ruling over all,—
Being we call God and know nothing beyond!
QUANTITY AND QUALITY. (49)
Quantity, in reading and speaking, means the length of time occupied in uttering a syllable or a word. Sounds and syllables vary greatly in quantity. Some are long, some short, and others intermediate between those which are long or short. Some sounds, also, may be prolonged or shortened in utterance to any desired extent. Quantity may be classified as Long, Medium, or Short.
Quantity, in reading and speaking, refers to the duration it takes to pronounce a syllable or a word. Sounds and syllables can vary widely in quantity. Some are long, some are short, and others fall somewhere in between. Additionally, some sounds can be stretched or shortened in delivery to any extent you want. Quantity can be categorized as Long, Medium, or Short.
DIRECTIONS FOR PRACTICE ON LONG QUANTITY.—Select some word of one syllable ending with a long vocal or a subvocal sound; pronounce it many times in succession, increasing the quantity at each repetition, until you can dwell upon it any desired length of time, without drawling, and in a natural tone.
DIRECTIONS FOR PRACTICE ON LONG QUANTITY.—Choose a one-syllable word that ends with a long vowel or a voiced consonant sound; say it multiple times in a row, gradually increasing the duration with each repetition, until you can hold it for any length of time you want, without dragging it out, and in a natural tone.
REMARK.—Practice in accordance with this direction will enable the pupil to secure that fullness and roundness of voice which is exemplified in the hailing of a ship, "ship aho—y;" in the reply of the sailor, when, in the roar of the storm, he answers his captain, "ay—e. ay—e;" and in the command of the officer to his troops, when, amid the thunder of artillery, he gives the order, "ma—rch," or "ha—lt."
REMARK.—Practicing according to this instruction will help the student achieve the fullness and roundness of voice seen in calling out to a ship, "ship aho—y;" in the sailor's response to his captain during a storm, "ay—e. ay—e;" and in the officer's commands to his troops when, amid the sound of artillery, he shouts, "ma—rch," or "ha—lt."
This fullness or roundness of tone is secured, by dwelling on the vocal sound, and indefinitely protracting it, The mouth should be opened wide, the tongue kept down, and the aperture left as round and as free for the voice as possible.
This fullness or roundness of tone is achieved by focusing on the vocal sound and extending it as much as possible. The mouth should be opened wide, the tongue kept down, and the space left as round and free for the voice as possible.
It is this artificial rotundity which, in connection with a distinct articulation, enables one who speaks in the open air, or in a very large apartment, to send his voice to the most distant point. It is a certain degree of this quality, which distinguishes declamatory or public speaking or reading from private conversation, and no one can accomplish much, as a public speaker, without cultivating it. It must be carefully distinguished from the "high tone," which is an elevation of pitch, and from "loudness." or "strength" of voice.
It’s this artificial roundness that, along with clear enunciation, allows someone speaking outdoors or in a big room to project their voice to the farthest point. This particular quality sets apart public speaking or reading from private conversation, and no one can achieve much as a public speaker without developing it. It must be clearly differentiated from the "high tone," which is a higher pitch, and from "loudness" or "strength" of voice.
It will be observed that clearness and distinctness of utterance are secured by a proper use of the subvocals and aspirates—these sounds giving to words their shape, as it were; but a clear, full, and well-modulated utterance of the vocals gives to words their fullness.
It will be noted that clarity and distinctness of speech are achieved through the correct use of subvocal sounds and breath sounds—these sounds shape the words, so to speak; however, a clear, rich, and well-modulated expression of vocal sounds adds depth to the words.
LONG QUANTITY. (49)
1. Liberty! Freedom! Tyranny is dead!
1. Freedom! Liberty! Tyranny is over!
2. Woe, woe, to the inhabitants of Jerusalem!
2. Woe, woe, to the people of Jerusalem!
3. O righteous Heaven! ere Freedom found a grave,
Why slept the sword, omnipotent to save?
Where was thine arm, O Vengeance! where thy rod,
That smote the foes of Zion and of God?
3. O righteous Heaven! before Freedom met her end,
Why did the sword stay still, able to defend?
Where was your power, O Vengeance! where your might,
That struck down the enemies of Zion and of God?
4. O sailor boy! sailor boy! never again
Shall home, love, or kindred thy wishes repay;
Unblessed and unhonored, down deep in the main,
Full many a fathom, thy frame shall decay.
4. Oh sailor boy! sailor boy! never again
Will home, love, or family fulfill your wishes;
Unblessed and unhonored, deep in the ocean,
Your body will decay many fathoms below.
5. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth! who hast set thy glory above the heavens! When I consider thy heavens, the work of thy fingers; the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained; what is man, that thou art mindful of him? and the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honor. Thou madest him to have dominion over the work of thy hands; thou hast put all things under his feet. O Lord, our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth!
5. O Lord, our Lord, how wonderful is your name in all the earth! You have set your glory above the heavens! When I look at your heavens, the work of your fingers—the moon and the stars that you have created—what is humanity that you are mindful of them? And the human race, that you take care of them? For you have made them a little lower than the angels and crowned them with glory and honor. You made them to have authority over the works of your hands; you have put all things under their feet. O Lord, our Lord, how wonderful is your name in all the earth!
MEDIUM QUANTITY. (50)
1. Between Nose and Eyes a strange contest arose;
The spectacles set them, unhappily, wrong;
The point in dispute was, as all the world knows,
To which the said spectacles ought to belong.
1. A strange argument broke out between the Nose and the Eyes;
The glasses mistakenly set them against each other;
The issue at stake was, as everyone knows,
Who the glasses should rightfully belong to.
2. Bird of the broad and sweeping wing!
Thy home is high in heaven,
Where the wide storms their banners fling,
And the tempest clouds are driven.
2. Bird with the wide and sweeping wings!
Your home is high in the sky,
Where the vast storms wave their banners,
And the storm clouds are pushed along.
3. At midnight, in his guarded tent,
The Turk lay dreaming of the hour
When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent,
Should tremble at his power.
3. At midnight, in his secure tent,
The Turk lay dreaming of the time
When Greece, on her knees in submission,
Would shake at his strength.
4. On New Year's night, an old man stood at his window, and looked, with a glance of fearful despair, up the immovable, unfading heaven, and down upon the still, pure, white earth, on which no one was now so joyless and sleepless as he.
4. On New Year's night, an old man stood at his window and looked, with a glance of fearful despair, up at the unchanging, endless sky and down at the quiet, pure, white ground, where no one was as joyless and sleepless as he was.
SHORT QUANTITY. (51)
1. Quick! or he faints! stand with the cordial near!
1. Quick! Or he’ll faint! Stand by with the drink!
2. Back to thy punishment, false fugitive!
2. Back to your punishment, false fugitive!
3. Fret till your proud heart breaks! Must I observe you? Must I crouch beneath your testy humor?
3. Worry until your proud heart breaks! Do I have to watch you? Do I have to put up with your bad mood?
4. Up drawbridge, grooms! what, warder, ho!
Let the portcullis fall!
4. Up drawbridge, grooms! What’s up, guard?
Let the portcullis drop!
5. Quick, man the lifeboat! see yon bark,
That drives before the blast!
There's a rock ahead, the fog is dark,
And the storm comes thick and fast.
5. Quick, get to the lifeboat! Look at that ship,
It's being pushed by the wind!
There's a rock up ahead, the fog is thick,
And the storm is closing in quickly.
6. I am at liberty, like every other man, to use my own language; and though, perhaps, I may have some ambition to please this gentleman, I shall not by myself under any restraint, nor very solicitously copy his diction, or his mien, however matured by age or modeled by experience.
6. I'm free, just like anyone else, to use my own words; and even if I want to impress this guy a bit, I won’t hold back or try too hard to mimic his way of speaking or his style, no matter how refined it might be from age or experience.
MOVEMENT. (51)
Movement is the rapidity with which the voice moves in reading and speaking. It varies with the nature of the thought or sentiment to be expressed, and should be increased or diminished as good taste may determine. With pupils generally, the tendency is to read too fast. The result is, reading or speaking in too high a key and an unnatural style of delivery—both of which faults are difficult to be corrected when once formed. The kinds of movement are Slow, Moderate, and Quick.
Movement is the speed at which the voice flows when reading and speaking. It changes depending on the thought or feeling being expressed and should be adjusted according to what seems appropriate. Generally, students tend to read too quickly. This leads to reading or speaking in a pitch that's too high and an unnatural style of delivery—both of which are hard to fix once they become habits. The types of movement are Slow, Moderate, and Quick.
DIRECTIONS.—Read a selection as slowly us possible, without drawling. Read it again and again, increasing the rate of movement at each reading, until it can be read no faster without the utterance becoming indistinct. Reverse this process, reading more and more slowly at each repetition, until the slowest movement is obtained.
DIRECTIONS.—Read a selection as slowly as possible, without dragging it out. Read it again and again, speeding up with each reading, until you reach the fastest pace that still keeps the words clear. Then, do the opposite, reading more slowly with each repetition, until you achieve the slowest pace possible.
SLOW MOVEMENT. (52)
1. Oh that those lips had language! Life has passed
With me but roughly, since I heard them last.
1. I wish those lips could talk! Life has been tough for me since I last heard them.
2. A tremulous sigh from the gentle night wind
Through the forest leaves slowly is creeping,
While stars up above, with their glittering eyes,
Keep guard; for the army is sleeping.
2. A soft sigh from the gentle night breeze
Is slowly moving through the forest leaves,
While the stars above, with their sparkling eyes,
Keep watch; because the army is sleeping.
3. O Lord'! have mercy upon us, miserable offenders'!
3. Oh Lord! Have mercy on us, miserable offenders!
4. So live, that when thy summons comes to join
The innumerable caravan that moves
To the pale realms of shade, where each shall take
His chamber in the silent halls of death,
Thou go not, like the quarry slave at night,
Scourged to his dungeon, but, sustained and soothed
By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave
Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.
4. Live in such a way that when your time comes to join
The countless group that moves
To the dim realms of shade, where each will find
His place in the quiet halls of death,
You do not go like a hunted slave at night,
Whipped to his dungeon, but, supported and comforted
By unwavering trust, approach your grave
Like someone who wraps the fabric of his bed
Around him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.
MODERATE MOVEMENT. (52)
1. The good', the brave', the beautiful',
How dreamless' is their sleep,
Where rolls the dirge-like music'
Of the over-tossing deep'!
Or where the surging night winds
Pale Winter's robes have spread
Above the narrow palaces,
In the cities of the dead'!
1. The good, the brave, the beautiful,
How peaceful is their sleep,
Where echoes the mournful music
Of the tossing ocean!
Or where the crashing night winds
Have spread Winter's cold robes
Above the narrow tombs,
In the cities of the dead!
2. Lives of great men all remind us
We can make our lives sublime,
And, departing, leave behind us
Footprints on the sands of time.
2. The lives of great people all remind us
That we can make our lives meaningful,
And, when we leave, we can
Leave traces on the sands of time.
3. Cast your eyes over this extensive country. Observe the salubrity of your climate, the variety and fertility of your soil; and see that soil intersected in every quarter by bold, navigable streams, flowing to the east and to the west, as if the finger of heaven were marking out the course of your settlements, inviting you to enterprise, and pointing the way to wealth.
3. Look at this vast country. Notice the healthiness of your climate, the diversity and richness of your soil; and see how that soil is crossed in every direction by strong, navigable rivers, flowing east and west, as if the hand of heaven is guiding the path of your settlements, encouraging you to take action, and showing you the way to prosperity.
QUICK MOVEMENT. (53)
1. Awake'! arise'! or be forever fallen.
1. Wake up! Get up! Or be lost forever.
2. Merrily swinging on brier and weed,
Near to the nest of his little dame,
Over the mountain side or mead,
Robert of Lincoln is telling his name.
2. Happily swinging on thorn and weed,
Close to the nest of his little mate,
Over the hillside or meadow,
Robert of Lincoln is sharing his name.
3. Not a word to each other; we kept the great pace—
Neck by neck, stride by stride, never changing our place;
I turned in my saddle and made its girths tight,
Then shortened each stirrup and set the pique right,
Rebuckled the check strap, chained slacker the bit,
Nor galloped less steadily Roland a whit.
3. Not a word to each other; we kept up the fast pace—
Neck and neck, step by step, never changing our position;
I turned in my saddle and tightened the girths,
Then adjusted each stirrup and straightened the pique,
Rebuckled the check strap, tightened the bit chain,
And Roland galloped just as steadily as ever.
4. Oh my dear uncle, you don't know the effect of a fine spring morning upon a fellow just arrived from Russia. The day looked bright, trees budding, birds singing, the park so gay, that I took a leap out of your balcony, made your deer fly before me like the wind, and chased them all around the park to get an appetite for breakfast, while you were snoring in bed, uncle.
4. Oh my dear uncle, you have no idea how amazing a beautiful spring morning feels to someone who's just come back from Russia. The day was bright, the trees were budding, the birds were singing, and the park was so lively that I jumped off your balcony, made your deer run away from me like the wind, and chased them all around the park to work up an appetite for breakfast, while you were snoring in bed, uncle.
Quality.—We notice a difference between the soft, insinuating tones of persuasion; the full, strong voice of command and decision; the harsh, irregular, and sometimes grating explosion of the sounds of passion; the plaintive notes of sorrow and pity; and the equable and unimpassioned flow of words in argumentative style. This difference consists in a variation in the quality of the voice by which it is adapted to the character of the thought or sentiment read or spoken. In our attempts to imitate nature, however, it is important that all affectation be avoided, for perfect monotony is preferable to this fault. The tones of the voice should be made to correspond with the nature of the subject, without apparent effort.
Quality.—We notice a difference between the soft, gentle tones of persuasion; the powerful, assertive voice of command and decision; the harsh, erratic, and sometimes jarring outbursts of passionate sounds; the sorrowful notes of grief and empathy; and the calm and unemotional flow of words in a logical argument. This difference is due to the variation in the quality of the voice, making it suited to the nature of the thought or feeling being read or spoken. In our efforts to imitate nature, it's crucial to avoid any pretense, as complete monotony is better than this flaw. The tones of the voice should align with the subject's nature, without struggling to do so.
EXAMPLES. (54)
Passion and Grief
Love and Loss
"Come back! come back!" he cried, in grief,
"Across this stormy water;
And I'll forgive your Highland chief,
My daughter! O, my daughter!"
"Come back! Come back!" he shouted, heartbroken,
"Across this turbulent water;
And I'll forgive your Highland chief,
My daughter! Oh, my daughter!"
Plaintive
Sorrowful
I have lived long enough: my way of life
Is fallen into the sear, the yellow leaf:
And that which should accompany old age,
As honor, love, obedience, troops of friends,
I must not look to have.
I’ve lived long enough: my lifestyle
Is withered and faded:
And what should come with old age,
Like honor, love, loyalty, and a crowd of friends,
I can’t expect to have.
Calm
Chill
A very great portion of this globe is covered with water, which is called sea, and is very distinct from rivers and lakes.
A large part of the earth is covered with water, known as the sea, which is different from rivers and lakes.
Fierce Anger
Intense Anger
Burned Marmion's swarthy cheek like fire,
And shook his very frame for ire;
And—"This to me!" he said,—
"An 't were not for thy hoary beard,
Such hand as Marmion's had not spared
To cleave the Douglas' head!
Burned Marmion's dark cheek like fire,
And shook him to his core with rage;
And—"This to me!" he said,—
"If it weren't for your gray beard,
Such a hand as Marmion's wouldn't hesitate
To chop off the Douglas' head!
Loud and Explosive
Loud and Explosive
"Even in thy pitch of pride,
Here, in thy hold, thy vassals near,
I tell thee, thou 'rt defied!
And if thou said'st I am not peer
To any lord in Scotland here,
Lowland or Highland, far or near,
Lord Angus, thou hast lied!"
"Even at your highest point of pride,
Here, in your fortress, with your followers close,
I say to you, you are challenged!
And if you claim I am not equal
To any lord in Scotland right now,
Lowland or Highland, far or near,
Lord Angus, you have lied!"
VI. GESTURE. (55)
Gesture is that part of the speaker's manner which pertains to his attitude, to the use and carriage of his person, and the movement of his limbs in delivery.
Gesture is the part of the speaker's style that relates to their attitude, how they carry themselves, and the movement of their limbs while delivering their message.
Every person, in beginning to speak, feels the natural embarrassment resulting from his new position. The novelty of the situation destroys his self-possession, and, with the loss of that, he becomes awkward, his arms and hands hang clumsily, and now, for the first time, seem to him worse than superfluous members. This embarrassment will be overcome gradually, as the speaker becomes familiar with his position; and it is sometimes overcome at once, by a powerful exercise of the attention upon the matter of the speech. When that fills and possesses the mind, the orator is likely to take the attitude which is becoming, and, at least, easy and natural, if not graceful.
Every person, when they start to speak, feels the natural embarrassment that comes with being in a new situation. The novelty of the moment shakes their confidence, and with that loss, they become awkward; their arms and hands hang awkwardly, and for the first time, they might feel like they are more of a hindrance than anything else. This embarrassment will gradually fade as the speaker becomes more comfortable in their role; sometimes, it can even disappear instantly if they focus intensely on the topic of their speech. When their mind is fully occupied with the content, the speaker is likely to adopt a posture that is at least relaxed and natural, if not graceful.
1st. The first general direction that should be given to the speaker is, that he should stand erect and firm, and in that posture which gives an expanded chest and full play to the organs of respiration and utterance.
1st. The first main instruction for the speaker is to stand tall and confidently, with a posture that allows for an open chest and optimal movement of the breathing and speaking organs.
2d. Let the attitude be such that it can be shifted easily and gracefully. The student will find, by trial, that no attitude is so favorable to this end as that in which the weight of the body is thrown upon one leg, leaving the other free to be advanced or thrown back, as fatigue or the proper action of delivery may require.
2d. The stance should be such that it can be easily and gracefully adjusted. The student will discover through practice that no position is as ideal for this purpose as one where the body’s weight is placed on one leg, allowing the other leg to move forward or backward as needed based on fatigue or the correct motion for delivery.
The student who has any regard to grace or elegance, will of course avoid all the gross faults which are so common among public speakers, such as resting one foot upon a stool or bench, or throwing the body forward upon the support of the rostrum.
The student who cares about grace or elegance will naturally steer clear of the obvious mistakes that many public speakers make, like leaning one foot on a stool or bench or leaning their body forward against the podium.
3d. Next to attitude, come the movements of the person and limbs. In these, two objects are to be observed, and, if possible, combined, viz., propriety and grace. There is expression in the extended arm, the clinched hand, the open palm, and the smiting of the breast. But let no gesture be made that is not in harmony with the thought or sentiment uttered; for it is this harmony which constitutes propriety. As far as possible, let there be a correspondence between the style of action and the train of thought. Where the thought flows on calmly, let there be grace and ease in gesture and action. Where the style is sharp and abrupt, there is propriety in quick, short, and abrupt gesticulation. Especially avoid that ungraceful sawing of the air with the arms, into which all ill-regulated fervor betrays many young speakers.
3d. Along with attitude, the movements of the body and limbs matter. In this regard, two aspects should be observed and, if possible, combined: appropriateness and grace. There’s meaning in an outstretched arm, a clenched fist, an open palm, and a hand striking the chest. But don’t make any gesture that doesn’t match the thought or feeling being expressed; it’s this alignment that creates appropriateness. As much as possible, let the way you act correspond with your thoughts. When your thoughts flow smoothly, your gestures and actions should be graceful and relaxed. When your style is sharp and sudden, it’s suitable to use quick, short, and jerky movements. Especially steer clear of that awkward flailing of the arms, which many inexperienced speakers fall into when they let their excitement take over.
What is called graceful manner, can only be attained by those who have some natural advantages of person. So far as it is in the reach of study or practice, it seems to depend chiefly upon the general cultivation of manners, implying freedom from all embarrassments, and entire self-possession. The secret of acquiring a graceful style of gesture, we apprehend, lies in the habitual practice, not only when speaking but at all times, of free and graceful movements of the limbs.
What we call a graceful manner can only be achieved by those who have some natural advantages in their appearance. As far as it can be learned through study or practice, it mainly depends on the overall development of one’s manners, which means being free from any awkwardness and having complete self-control. We believe the secret to developing a graceful way of gesturing lies in regularly practicing not just when speaking, but at all times, using fluid and graceful movements of the body.
There is no limb nor feature which the accomplished speaker will not employ with effect, in the course of a various and animated delivery. The arms, however, are the chief reliance of the orator in gesture; and it will not be amiss to give a hint or two in reference to their proper use.
There’s no body part or feature that a skilled speaker won’t use effectively during a dynamic and engaging speech. However, the arms are the main focus for gestures, so it’s worth mentioning a few tips on how to use them correctly.
First—It is not an uncommon fault to use one arm exclusively, and to give that a uniform movement. Such movement may, sometimes, have become habitual from one's profession or employment; but in learners, also, there is often a predisposition to this fault.
First—It's not unusual to rely on one arm only, using it in a consistent way. This kind of movement might sometimes become a habit due to someone's job or work; however, even beginners often have a tendency to make this mistake.
Second—It is not unusual to see a speaker use only the lower half of his arm. This always gives a stiff and constrained manner to delivery. Let the whole arm move, and let the movement be free and flowing.
Second—It's common to see a speaker use just the lower half of their arm. This always creates a stiff and unnatural style of delivery. Let the whole arm move, and allow the movement to be free and fluid.
Third—As a general rule, let the hand be open, with the fingers slightly curved. It then seems liberal, communicative, and candid; and, in some degree, gives that expression to the style of delivery. Of course there are passages which require the clinched hand, the pointed finger, etc., etc.; but these are used to give a particular expression.
Third—As a general rule, keep your hand open, with your fingers slightly curved. This makes it look generous, expressive, and honest; it also helps convey the tone of your delivery. Of course, there are moments that call for a clenched fist, a pointed finger, and so on; but these are used to create a specific effect.
Fourth—In the movements of the arm, study variety and the grace of curved lines.
Fourth—In the movements of the arm, focus on variety and the elegance of curved lines.
When a gesture is made with one arm only, the eye should be cast in the direction of that arm; not at it, but over it.
When you make a gesture with just one arm, you should look in the direction of that arm; not directly at it, but beyond it.
All speakers employ, more or less, the motions of the head. In reference to that member, we make but one observation. Avoid the continuous shaking and bobbing of the head, which is so conspicuous in the action of many ambitious public speakers.
All speakers use head movements to some degree. In relation to this aspect, we have just one point to make. Avoid constant shaking and nodding of the head, which is very noticeable in the behavior of many eager public speakers.
The beauty and force of all gesture consist in its timely, judicious, and natural employment, when it can serve to illustrate the meaning or give emphasis to the force of an important passage. The usual fault of young speakers is too much action. To emphasize all parts alike, is equivalent to no emphasis; and by employing forcible gestures on unimportant passages, we diminish our power to render other parts impressive.
The beauty and power of gestures lie in their timely, thoughtful, and natural use, when they can help clarify meaning or add emphasis to a significant point. The common mistake of young speakers is overdoing their gestures. Emphasizing every part equally is the same as having no emphasis at all; using strong gestures on less important sections weakens our ability to make other parts stand out.
ELOCUTION AND READING. (57)
The business of training youth in elocution, must be commenced in childhood. The first school is the nursery. There, at least, may be formed a distinct articulation, which is the first requisite for good speaking. How rarely is it found in perfection among our orators.
The process of teaching young people how to speak clearly should start in childhood. The first place for this is the nursery. It's there that distinct articulation can be developed, which is the essential foundation for effective speaking. Yet, how seldom is this skill completely mastered by our speakers.
"Words," says one, referring to articulation, should "be delivered out from the lips, as beautiful coins, newly issued from the mint; deeply and accurately impressed, perfectly finished; neatly struck by the proper organs, distinct, in due succession, and of due weight." How rarely do we hear a speaker whose tongue, teeth, and lips, do their office so perfectly as to answer to this beautiful description! And the common faults in articulation, it should be remembered, take their rise from the very nursery.
"Words," says one, referring to speaking, should "come from the lips like beautiful coins, freshly minted; deeply and accurately impressed, perfectly shaped; neatly produced by the right organs, clear, in the right order, and of the right weight." How rarely do we hear a speaker whose tongue, teeth, and lips do their job so perfectly that they match this lovely description! And we should remember that the common mistakes in speaking often start in childhood.
Grace in eloquence, in the pulpit, at the bar, can not be separated from grace in the ordinary manners, in private life, in the social circle, in the family. It can not well be superinduced upon all the other acquisitions of youth, any more than that nameless, but invaluable, quality called good breeding. Begin, therefore, the work of forming the orator with the child; not merely by teaching him to declaim, but what is of more consequence, by observing and correcting his daily manners, motions, and attitudes. You can say, when he comes into your apartment, or presents you with something, a book or letter, in an awkward and blundering manner, "Return, and enter this room again," or, "Present me that book in a different manner," or, "Put yourself in a different attitude." You can explain to him the difference between thrusting or pushing out his hand and arm, in straight lines and at acute angles, and moving them in flowing circular lines, and easy graceful action. He will readily understand you. Nothing is more true than that the motions of children are originally graceful; it is by suffering them to be perverted, that we lay the foundation of invincible awkwardness in later life.
Grace in speaking, whether in church, in court, or elsewhere, can't be separated from grace in everyday behavior, in private life, in social situations, and within the family. It can't simply be added on top of all the other skills learned in youth, just like that priceless quality known as good breeding. So, start teaching the young orator from childhood—not just by having him practice speeches, but more importantly, by observing and correcting his daily behavior, gestures, and posture. You can say, when he enters your room or hands you a book or letter in a clumsy way, "Go back and come into this room again," or, "Give me that book differently," or, "Change your position." You can show him the difference between pushing his hand and arm out in straight lines or sharp angles and moving them in smooth circular motions with ease and grace. He will understand you easily. It's true that children's movements are naturally graceful; it's only by allowing them to become distorted that we create the foundation for unavoidable awkwardness later in life.
In schools for children, it ought to be a leading object to teach the art of reading. It ought to occupy threefold more time than it does. The teachers of these schools should labor to improve themselves. They should feel that to them, for a time, are committed the future orators of the land.
In schools for kids, the main goal should be to teach the art of reading. It should take up three times more time than it currently does. The teachers in these schools should work on improving themselves. They should realize that they hold the future orators of the country in their hands, at least for a while.
It is better that a girl should return from school a first-rate reader, than a first-rate performer on the pianoforte. The accomplishment, in its perfection, would give more pleasure. The voice of song is not sweeter than the voice of eloquence; and there may be eloquent readers, as well as eloquent speakers. We speak of perfection in this art: and it is something, we must say in defense of our preference, which we have never yet seen. Let the same pains be devoted to reading, as are required to form an accomplished performer on an instrument; let us have, as the ancients had, the formers of the voice, the music masters of the reading voice; let us see years devoted to this accomplishment, and then we should be prepared to stand the comparison.
It’s better for a girl to come home from school as a great reader than as a great pianist. The skill, when perfected, would bring more joy. The sound of singing isn’t sweeter than the sound of good speech; there can be skilled readers just like there are skilled speakers. We talk about perfection in this skill, which we must admit we’ve never truly witnessed. If the same effort was put into reading as is needed to create a talented musician on an instrument; if we had, like the ancients did, teachers for the reading voice, just like music teachers; if we saw years spent on mastering this skill, then we would be ready to make a comparison.
Reading is indeed, a most intellectual accomplishment. So is music, too, in its perfection. We do by no means undervalue this noble and most delightful art, to which Socrates applied himself even in his old age. But one recommendation of the art of reading is, that it requires a constant exercise of mind. It involves, in its perfection, the whole art of criticism on language. A man may possess a fine genius without being a perfect reader; but he can not be a perfect reader without genius.
Reading is definitely a significant intellectual achievement. Music is also a wonderful art form in its own right. We don’t underestimate this noble and delightful art, which Socrates even engaged with in his later years. One advantage of reading is that it demands continuous mental exercise. Mastering it encompasses the entire skill of language criticism. A person can have great talent without being an exceptional reader, but they cannot be an exceptional reader without talent.
ON MODULATION. (59)
FROM LLOYD.
'T is not enough the voice' be sound and clear',
'T is modulation' that must charm the ear.
When desperate heroes grieve with tedious moan,
And whine their sorrows in a seesaw tone,
The same soft sounds of unimpassioned woes,
Can only make the yawning hearers doze.
It's not enough for the voice to be strong and clear,
It’s the way it flows that needs to charm the ear.
When desperate heroes lament with a dull moan,
And whine their troubles in a back-and-forth tone,
The same gentle sounds of emotionless grief,
Can only make the bored audience fall asleep.
The voice all modes of passion can express
That marks the proper word with proper stress:
But none emphatic can that speaker call,
Who lays an equal emphasis on all.
The voice can express all kinds of passion
And highlights the right word with the right emphasis:
But no one can truly be called a speaker
Who puts equal stress on everything.
Some o'er the tongue the labored measure roll,
Slow and deliberate as the parting toll;
Point every stop, mark every pause so strong,
Their words like stage processions stalk along.
Some over the tongue the careful rhythm flows,
Slow and steady like the sound of a farewell bell;
Emphasize each break, highlight every pause so clear,
Their words march forward like a procession on stage.
All affectation but creates disgust;
And e'en in speaking, we may seem too just.
In vain for them' the pleasing measure flows,
Whose recitation runs it all to prose:
Repeating what the poet sets not down,
The verb disjointing from its favorite noun,
While pause, and break, and repetition join
To make it discord in each tuneful line'.
All pretense just makes people feel disgust;
And even when we speak, we might sound too correct.
For them, the nice rhythm flows in vain,
Whose delivery turns it all into plain text:
Reciting what the poet didn’t write,
The verb disconnected from its favorite noun,
While pauses, breaks, and repeats come together
To create discord in every melodic line.
Some' placid natures fill the allotted scene
With lifeless drawls, insipid and serene;
While others' thunder every couplet o'er,
And almost crack your ears with rant and roar;
More nature oft, and finer strokes are shown
In the low whisper than tempestuous tone;
And Hamlet's hollow voice and fixed amaze,
More powerful terror to the mind conveys
Than he, who, swollen with impetuous rage,
Bullies the bulky phantom of the stage.
Some calm personalities fill the given stage
With dull, boring lines, bland and peaceful;
While others shout every line aloud,
And nearly burst your eardrums with their noise;
Often, deeper emotion and better expression
Are found in a quiet whisper than in a loud voice;
And Hamlet's hollow voice and blank expression,
Convey more chilling fear to the mind
Than he, who, filled with uncontrollable anger,
Intimidates the large ghost of the stage.
He who, in earnest studies o'er his part,
Will find true nature cling about his heart.
The modes of grief are not included all
In the white handkerchief and mournful drawl:
A single look' more marks the internal woe,
Than all the windings of the lengthened Oh'!
He who sincerely studies his role,
Will find true emotion stick to his heart.
The ways of sorrow aren't just found in
A white handkerchief and a sad voice:
A single glance expresses inner pain
More than all the drawn-out "Oh!"s could.
MCGUFFEY'S SIXTH READER. (61)
MCGUFFEY'S SIXTH READER. (63)
SELECTIONS FOR READING.
I. ANECDOTE OF THE DUKE OF NEWCASTLE.
A laughable story was circulated during the administration of the old Duke of Newcastle, and retailed to the public in various forms. This nobleman, with many good points, was remarkable for being profuse of his promises on all occasions, and valued himself particularly on being able to anticipate the words or the wants of the various persons who attended his levees, before they uttered a word. This sometimes led him into ridiculous embarrassment; and it was this proneness to lavish promises, which gave occasion for the following anecdote:
A funny story was shared during the time of the old Duke of Newcastle and told to the public in many ways. This nobleman, who had many good qualities, was known for making a lot of promises on every occasion and took pride in being able to predict the words or needs of the people who came to his events before they said anything. This sometimes got him into awkward situations, and it was his tendency to make extravagant promises that led to the following anecdote:
At the election of a certain borough in Cornwall, where the opposite interests were almost equally poised, a single vote was of the highest importance. This object the Duke, by well applied argument and personal application, at length attained; and the gentleman he recommended, gained the election. In the warmth of gratitude, his grace poured forth acknowledgments and promises without ceasing, on the fortunate possessor of the casting vote; called him his best and dearest friend; protested, that he should consider himself as forever indebted to him; and that he would serve him by night or by day.
At the election in a certain borough in Cornwall, where the opposing interests were almost evenly matched, a single vote was extremely important. The Duke managed to secure this crucial vote through effective arguments and personal efforts, and the candidate he backed won the election. In a surge of gratitude, he continuously expressed his thanks and made promises to the lucky person who had the deciding vote; he called him his best and dearest friend, insisted that he would feel forever indebted to him, and vowed to help him whenever he could, day or night.
The Cornish voter, who was an honest fellow, and would not have thought himself entitled to any reward, but for such a torrent of acknowledgments, thanked the Duke for his kindness, and told him the supervisor of excise was old and infirm, and, if he would have the goodness to recommend his son-in-law to the commissioners, in case of the old man's death, he should think himself and his family bound to render his grace every assistance in their power, on any future occasion.
The Cornish voter, being a straightforward guy who wouldn’t expect any reward but for all the thanks he received, expressed his gratitude to the Duke for his kindness. He mentioned that the excise supervisor was elderly and unwell, and if the Duke could kindly recommend his son-in-law to the commissioners in the event of the old man's passing, he and his family would feel obligated to offer the Duke any help they could in the future.
"My dear friend, why do you ask for such a trifling employment?" exclaimed his grace; "your relative shall have it the moment the place is vacant, if you will but call my attention to it."
"My dear friend, why are you asking for such a small favor?" exclaimed his grace; "your relative will get it the moment it’s available, just let me know when."
"But how shall I get admitted to you, my lord? For in London, I understand, it is a very difficult business to get a sight of you great folks, though you are so kind and complaisant to us in the country."
"But how do I get to see you, my lord? I’ve heard that in London, it’s quite hard to catch a glimpse of you important people, even though you’re so nice and accommodating to us in the country."
"The instant the man dies," replied the Duke, "set out posthaste for London; drive directly to my house, and, be it by night or by day, thunder at the door; I will leave word with my porter to show you upstairs directly; and the employment shall be disposed of according to your wishes."
"The moment the man dies," replied the Duke, "head straight to London; go right to my house, and whether it’s day or night, bang on the door; I’ll make sure my porter knows to take you upstairs right away; and the job will be handled as you wish."
The parties separated; the Duke drove to a friend's house in the neighborhood, without a wish or desire to see his new acquaintance till that day seven years; but the memory of the Cornish elector, not being burdened with such a variety of objects, was more retentive. The supervisor died a few months after, and the Duke's humble friend, relying on the word of a peer, was conveyed to London posthaste, and ascended with alacrity the steps of that nobleman's palace.
The two separated; the Duke drove to a friend's house in the area, not wanting to see his new acquaintance for at least seven years. However, the memory of the Cornish elector, not weighed down by so many distractions, was sharper. The supervisor died a few months later, and the Duke's humble friend, trusting a peer's word, was quickly taken to London and eagerly climbed the steps of that nobleman's palace.
The reader should be informed, that just at this time, no less a person than the King of Spain was expected hourly to depart this life, an event in which the minister of Great Britain was particularly concerned; and the Duke of Newcastle, on the very night that the proprietor of the decisive vote arrived at his door, had sat up anxiously expecting dispatches from Madrid. Wearied by official business and agitated spirits, he retired to rest, having previously given particular instructions to his porter not to go to bed, as he expected every minute a messenger with advices of the greatest importance, and desired that he might be shown upstairs, the moment of his arrival.
The reader should know that at that moment, no less a person than the King of Spain was expected to pass away at any time. This was of particular concern to the British minister. On the very night that the person with the decisive vote arrived at his door, the Duke of Newcastle had stayed up anxiously waiting for updates from Madrid. Exhausted from official duties and feeling restless, he finally went to bed, but before doing so, he specifically instructed his porter not to sleep, as he was expecting a messenger with crucial news any minute. He wanted the messenger to be shown upstairs immediately upon arrival.
His grace was sound asleep; and the porter, settled for the night in his armchair, had already commenced a sonorous nap, when the vigorous arm of the Cornish voter roused him from his slumbers. To his first question, "Is the Duke at home?" the porter replied, "Yes, and in bed; but has left particular orders that, come when you will, you are to go up to him directly."
His grace was fast asleep, and the porter, settled in his armchair for the night, had already begun a loud nap when the strong arm of the Cornish voter woke him up. To the first question, "Is the Duke at home?" the porter replied, "Yes, and in bed; but he has given specific instructions that, no matter when you arrive, you should go up to him right away."
"Bless him, for a worthy and honest gentleman," cried our applicant for the vacant post, smiling and nodding with approbation at the prime minister's kindness, "how punctual his grace is; I knew he would not deceive me; let me hear no more of lords and dukes not keeping their words; I verily believe they are as honest, and mean as well as any other folks." Having ascended the stairs as he was speaking, he was ushered into the Duke's bedchamber.
"Bless him, for being a decent and honest guy," exclaimed our candidate for the open position, smiling and nodding in approval at the prime minister's kindness, "how punctual he is; I always knew he wouldn’t let me down; don’t talk to me about lords and dukes not keeping their promises; I truly believe they are just as honest and have good intentions like anyone else." As he was speaking, he climbed the stairs and was shown into the Duke's bedroom.
"Is he dead?" exclaimed his grace, rubbing his eyes, and scarcely awakened from dreaming of the King of Spain, "Is he dead?"
"Is he dead?" exclaimed his grace, rubbing his eyes and just waking up from dreaming about the King of Spain. "Is he dead?"
"Yes, my lord," replied the eager expectant, delighted to find the election promise, with all its circumstances, so fresh in the nobleman's memory.
"Yes, sir," replied the eager person, thrilled to see the election promise, along with all its details, so fresh in the nobleman's mind.
"When did he die?"
"When did he pass away?"
"The day before yesterday, exactly at half past one o'clock, after being confined three weeks to his bed, and taking a power of doctor's stuff; and I hope your grace will be as good as your word, and let my son-in-law succeed him."
"The day before yesterday, at 1:30 PM, after being stuck in bed for three weeks and taking a ton of medicine, I hope your grace will keep your promise and let my son-in-law take his place."
The Duke, by this time perfectly awake, was staggered at the impossibility of receiving intelligence from Madrid in so short a space of time; and perplexed at the absurdity of a king's messenger applying for his son-in-law to succeed the King of Spain: "Is the man drunk, or mad? Where are your dispatches?" exclaimed his grace, hastily drawing back his curtain; where, instead of a royal courier, he recognized at the bedside, the fat, good-humored countenance of his friend from Cornwall, making low bows, with hat in hand, and "hoping my lord would not forget the gracious promise he was so good as to make, in favor of his son-in-law, at the last election."
The Duke, now fully awake, was shocked by the idea of getting news from Madrid so quickly and confused by the ridiculousness of a king's messenger asking for his son-in-law to take over as King of Spain. "Is this guy drunk or crazy? Where are your dispatches?" he exclaimed, quickly pulling back his curtain; and instead of a royal courier, he saw at his bedside the plump, cheerful face of his friend from Cornwall, bowing low with his hat in hand and "hoping my lord wouldn't forget the generous promise he made in favor of his son-in-law at the last election."
Vexed at so untimely a disturbance, and disappointed of news from Spain, the Duke frowned for a moment; but chagrin soon gave way to mirth, at so singular and ridiculous a combination of circumstances, and, yielding to the impulse, he sunk upon the bed in a violent fit of laughter, which was communicated in a moment to the attendants.
Annoyed by such an unexpected interruption and let down about not hearing news from Spain, the Duke frowned for a moment. But his frustration quickly turned into amusement at the unusual and absurd combination of events. Giving in to the feeling, he collapsed onto the bed in a fit of laughter, which soon spread to the attendants.
The relater of this little narrative, concludes, with observing, "Although the Duke of Newcastle could not place the relative of his old acquaintance on the throne of His Catholic Majesty, he advanced him to a post not less honorable—he made him an exciseman." —Blackwood's Magazine.
The storyteller of this short tale ends by noting, "Even though the Duke of Newcastle couldn't put the relative of his old friend on the throne of His Catholic Majesty, he did elevate him to a position that wasn't any less respectable—he made him an exciseman." —Blackwood's Magazine.
[Illustration: Bedroom: The Duke is startled awake, sitting up in bed with distressed look on his face. A servant is holding a candlestick. A third man is slightly bowed and holding his hat in his hands. The duke's sword rests against a chair at the foot of the bed.]
[Illustration: Bedroom: The Duke is jolted awake, sitting up in bed with a worried expression. A servant is holding a candlestick. A third man is slightly bent over, holding his hat in his hands. The Duke's sword rests against a chair at the foot of the bed.]
Notes.—Duke of Newcastle.—Thomas Holles Pelham (b. 1693, d. 1768), one of the chief ministers of state in the reign of George II. of England.
Notes.—Duke of Newcastle.—Thomas Holles Pelham (b. 1693, d. 1768), one of the main government officials during the reign of George II of England.
Cornwall.—A county forming the extreme southwestern part of England.
Cornwall.—A county located in the far southwestern part of England.
King of Spain.—Ferdinand VI. was then the king of Spain. He died in 1759.
King of Spain.—Ferdinand VI was the king of Spain at that time. He passed away in 1759.
His Catholic Majesty, a title applied to the kings of Spain; first given to Alfonso I. by Pope Gregory III. in 739.
His Catholic Majesty, a title used for the kings of Spain; first given to Alfonso I by Pope Gregory III in 739.
II. THE NEEDLE. (67)
The gay belles of fashion may boast of excelling
In waltz or cotillon, at whist or quadrille;
And seek admiration by vauntingly telling
Of drawing, and painting, and musical skill:
But give me the fair one, in country or city,
Whose home and its duties are dear to her heart,
Who cheerfully warbles some rustical ditty,
While plying the needle with exquisite art:
The bright little needle, the swift-flying needle,
The needle directed by beauty and art.
The fashionable socialites might brag about being the best
At waltzing or cotillion, whist or quadrille;
And they look for admiration by boastfully sharing
Their talents in drawing, painting, and music skill:
But I prefer the woman, whether in the country or the city,
Whose home and responsibilities she holds close to her heart,
Who happily sings a simple little song,
While using her needle with great skill:
The bright little needle, the quick-flying needle,
The needle guided by beauty and art.
If Love have a potent, a magical token,
A talisman, ever resistless and true,
A charm that is never evaded or broken,
A witchery certain the heart to subdue,
'T is this; and his armory never has furnished
So keen and unerring, or polished a dart;
Let beauty direct it, so polished and burnished,
And oh! it is certain of touching the heart:
The bright little needle, the swift-flying needle,
The needle directed by beauty and art.
If love has a powerful, magical symbol,
A charm that’s always irresistible and true,
A spell that can’t be avoided or broken,
A magic that surely conquers the heart,
It’s this; and his collection has never provided
So sharp and precise, or refined a weapon;
Let beauty guide it, so sleek and shiny,
And oh! it’s sure to touch the heart:
The bright little needle, the fast-flying needle,
The needle guided by beauty and skill.
Be wise, then, ye maidens, nor seek admiration,
By dressing for conquest, and flirting with all;
You never, whate'er be your fortune or station,
Appear half so lovely at rout or at ball,
As gayly convened at the work-covered table,
Each cheerfully active, playing her part,
Beguiling the task with a song or a fable,
And plying the needle with exquisite art:
The bright little needle, the swift-flying needle,
The needle directed by beauty and art.
—Samuel Woodworth.
Be smart, then, you young women, and don't seek attention,
By dressing to impress and flirting with everyone;
You’ll never, no matter your luck or position,
Look nearly as lovely at a party or ball,
As you do happily gathered around the busy table,
Each joyfully engaged, playing her role,
Making the task enjoyable with a song or a story,
And using the needle with amazing skill:
The bright little needle, the fast-moving needle,
The needle guided by beauty and skill.
—Samuel Woodworth.
III. DAWN. (68)
Edward Everett, 1794-1865. He was born at Dorchester, Mass., now a part of Boston, and graduated from Harvard College with the highest honors of his class, at the age of seventeen. While yet in college, he had quite a reputation as a brilliant writer. Before he was twenty years of age, he was settled as pastor over the Brattle Street Church, in Boston, and at once became famous as an eloquent preacher. In 1814, he was elected Professor of Greek Literature in his Alma Mater; and, in order to prepare himself for the duties of his office, he entered on an extended course of travel in Europe. He edited the "North American Review," in addition to the labors of his professorship, after he returned to America.
Edward Everett, 1794-1865. He was born in Dorchester, Mass., which is now part of Boston, and graduated from Harvard College with top honors in his class at the age of seventeen. Even while in college, he gained a reputation as a talented writer. Before turning twenty, he became the pastor of the Brattle Street Church in Boston and quickly became known as an impressive preacher. In 1814, he was appointed Professor of Greek Literature at his alma mater; to get ready for this role, he embarked on an extensive trip to Europe. After returning to America, he also edited the "North American Review" alongside his professorship duties.
In 1825, Mr. Everett was elected to Congress, and held his seat in the House for ten years. He was Governor of his native state from 1835 to 1839. In 1841, he was appointed Minister to England. On his return, in 1846, he was chosen President of Harvard University, and held the office for three years. In 1852, he was appointed Secretary of State. February 22, 1856, he delivered, in Boston, his celebrated lecture on Washington. This lecture was afterwards delivered in most of the principal cities and towns in the United States. The proceeds were devoted to the purchase of Mt. Vernon. In 1860, he was a candidate for the Vice Presidency of the United States, He is celebrated as an elegant and forcible writer, and a chaste orator.
In 1825, Mr. Everett was elected to Congress and served in the House for ten years. He was Governor of his home state from 1835 to 1839. In 1841, he was appointed Minister to England. Upon his return in 1846, he became President of Harvard University, a position he held for three years. In 1852, he was appointed Secretary of State. On February 22, 1856, he gave his famous lecture on Washington in Boston. This lecture was later presented in most major cities and towns across the United States. The proceeds went toward purchasing Mt. Vernon. In 1860, he ran for Vice President of the United States. He is known as an elegant and powerful writer and a refined orator.
This extract, a wonderful piece of word painting, is a portion of an address on the "Uses of Astronomy," delivered at the inauguration of the Dudley Observatory, at Albany, N, Y, Note the careful use of words, and the strong figures in the third and fourth paragraphs. ###
This extract, a great example of descriptive writing, is a part of a speech on the "Uses of Astronomy," given at the opening of the Dudley Observatory in Albany, NY. Notice the precise choice of words and the powerful imagery in the third and fourth paragraphs. ###
I had occasion, a few weeks since, to take the early train from Providence to Boston; and for this purpose rose at two o'clock in the morning. Everything around was wrapped in darkness and hushed in silence, broken only by what seemed at that hour the unearthly clank and rush of the train. It was a mild, serene, midsummer's night,—the sky was without a cloud, the winds were whist. The moon, then in the last quarter, had just risen, and the stars shone with a spectral luster but little affected by her presence.
I had the chance a few weeks ago to take the early train from Providence to Boston, so I got up at two o'clock in the morning. Everything around me was shrouded in darkness and quiet, interrupted only by what felt like the eerie sound of the train at that hour. It was a calm, pleasant midsummer night—the sky was clear, and the winds were still. The moon, just past its last quarter, had just risen, and the stars glimmered with a ghostly light, mostly unaffected by her presence.
Jupiter, two hours high, was the herald of the day; the Pleiades, just above the horizon, shed their sweet influence in the east; Lyra sparkled near the zenith; Andromeda veiled her newly-discovered glories from the naked eye in the south; the steady Pointers, far beneath the pole, looked meekly up from the depths of the north to their sovereign.
Jupiter, two hours up in the sky, announced the day; the Pleiades, just above the horizon, cast their gentle light in the east; Lyra shone brightly near the top of the sky; Andromeda hid her newly-discovered beauties from view in the south; the steady Pointers, far below the pole, looked up humbly from the northern depths to their ruler.
Such was the glorious spectacle as I entered the train. As we proceeded, the timid approach of twilight became more perceptible; the intense blue of the sky began to soften; the smaller stars, like little children, went first to rest; the sister beams of the Pleiades soon melted together; but the bright constellations of the west and north remained unchanged. Steadily the wondrous transfiguration went on. Hands of angels, hidden from mortal eyes, shifted the scenery of the heavens; the glories of night dissolved into the glories of the dawn.
Such was the amazing sight as I got on the train. As we moved along, the shy approach of evening became more noticeable; the deep blue of the sky started to soften; the smaller stars, like little kids, went to bed first; the beams of the Pleiades soon blended together; but the bright constellations in the west and north stayed the same. Gradually, the incredible transformation continued. Hidden from human eyes, angelic hands shifted the scenery of the sky; the beauty of night melted into the beauty of dawn.
The blue sky now turned more softly gray; the great watch stars shut up their holy eyes; the east began to kindle. Faint streaks of purple soon blushed along the sky; the whole celestial concave was filled with the inflowing tides of the morning light, which came pouring down from above in one great ocean of radiance; till at length, as we reached the Blue Hills, a flash of purple fire blazed out from above the horizon, and turned the dewy teardrops of flower and leaf into rubies and diamonds. In a few seconds, the everlasting gates of the morning were thrown wide open, and the lord of day, arrayed in glories too severe for the gaze of man, began his state.
The blue sky gradually faded to a soft gray; the bright stars closed their holy eyes; the east started to glow. Faint streaks of purple soon blushed across the sky; the entire sky was filled with the incoming waves of morning light, pouring down from above like one vast ocean of brightness. Finally, as we approached the Blue Hills, a flash of purple light blazed from above the horizon, turning the dewy droplets on flowers and leaves into rubies and diamonds. In just a few seconds, the eternal gates of morning swung wide open, and the sun, dressed in glories too intense for human eyes, began its reign.
I do not wonder at the superstition of the ancient Magians, who, in the morning of the world, went up to the hilltops of Central Asia, and, ignorant of the true God, adored the most glorious work of his hand. But I am filled with amazement, when I am told, that, in this enlightened age and in the heart of the Christian world, there are persons who can witness this daily manifestation of the power and wisdom of the Creator, and yet say in their hearts, "There is no God."
I’m not surprised by the beliefs of the ancient Magians, who, in the early days of the world, climbed the hills of Central Asia and, not knowing the true God, worshiped the most beautiful things He created. But I am truly astonished when I hear that, in this modern age and in the center of the Christian world, there are people who can see this daily display of the Creator's power and wisdom and still think to themselves, "There is no God."
Notes.—Jupiter, the largest planet of the solar system, and, next to Venus, the brightest. Pleiades (pro. ple'ya-dez), a group of seven small stars in the constellation of Taurus.
Notes.—Jupiter, the biggest planet in the solar system, and, after Venus, the brightest. Pleiades (pronounced plee-uh-deez), a cluster of seven small stars in the Taurus constellation.
Lyra, Androm'eda, two brilliant constellations in the northern part of the heavens. Pointers, two stars of the group called the Dipper, in the Great Bear. These stars and the Polar Star are nearly in the same straight line.
Lyra and Andromeda, two remarkable constellations in the northern sky. Pointers, two stars from the group known as the Dipper, in the Great Bear. These stars and the North Star are almost in a straight line.
Blue Hills, hills about seven hundred feet high, southwest of Boston,
Massachusetts.
Blue Hills, hills that are around seven hundred feet tall, located southwest of Boston,
Massachusetts.
Magians, Persian worshipers of fire and the sun, as representatives of the
Supreme Being.
Magians, Persian followers of fire and sun worship, act as representatives of the
Supreme Being.
IV. DESCRIPTION OF A STORM. (70)
Benjamin Disraeli. 1805-1881, was of Jewish descent. His ancestors were driven out of Spain by the Inquisition, and went to Venice. In 1748, his grandfather came to England. His father was Isaac Disraeli, well known as a literary man. Benjamin was born in London, and received his early education under his father. He afterwards studied for a lawyer, but soon gave up his profession for literature. His first novel, "Vivian Grey," appeared when the author was twenty-one years of age; it received much attention. After several defeats he succeeded in an election to Parliament, and took his seat in that body, in the first year of Victoria's reign. On his first attempt to speak in Parliament, the House refused to hear him. It is said that, as he sat down, he remarked that the time would come when they would hear him. In 1849, he became the leader of the Conservative party in the House. During the administration of W. E. Gladstone, Mr. Disraeli was leader of the opposition. In 1868, he became prime minister, holding the office for a short time. In 1874, he was again appointed to the same office, where he remained until 1880. His wife was made Viscountess of Beaconsfield in 1868. After her death, the title of Earl of Beaconsfield was conferred on Disraeli. He ranked among the most eminent, statesmen of the age, but always devoted a portion of his time to literature. "Lothair," a novel, was published in 1870. ###
Benjamin Disraeli (1805-1881) was of Jewish descent. His ancestors were driven out of Spain by the Inquisition and moved to Venice. In 1748, his grandfather came to England. His father was Isaac Disraeli, a well-known literary figure. Benjamin was born in London and received his early education from his father. He later studied to become a lawyer but soon abandoned that career for literature. His first novel, "Vivian Grey," was published when he was twenty-one, and it attracted a lot of attention. After several defeats, he succeeded in being elected to Parliament and took his seat during the first year of Queen Victoria's reign. During his first attempt to speak in Parliament, the House refused to hear him. It’s said that, as he sat down, he remarked that there would come a time when they would listen to him. In 1849, he became the leader of the Conservative Party in the House. During W.E. Gladstone's administration, Disraeli was the leader of the opposition. In 1868, he became prime minister, serving for a short time. In 1874, he was appointed prime minister again, holding the office until 1880. His wife was made Viscountess of Beaconsfield in 1868. After her death, the title of Earl of Beaconsfield was given to Disraeli. He was considered one of the most prominent statesmen of his time, but he always dedicated part of his time to literature. His novel "Lothair" was published in 1870.
* * * They looked round on every side, and hope gave way before the scene of desolation. Immense branches were shivered from the largest trees; small ones were entirely stripped of their leaves; the long grass was bowed to the earth; the waters were whirled in eddies out of the little rivulets; birds, leaving their nests to seek shelter in the crevices of the rocks, unable to stem the driving air, flapped their wings and fell upon the earth; the frightened animals of the plain, almost suffocated by the impetuosity of the wind, sought safety and found destruction; some of the largest trees were torn up by the roots; the sluices of the mountains were filled, and innumerable torrents rushed down the before empty gullies. The heavens now open, and the lightning and thunder contend with the horrors of the wind.
* * * They looked around in every direction, and hope faded in the face of the devastation. Huge branches were ripped from the largest trees; smaller branches were completely stripped of leaves; the long grass was flattened against the ground; the water swirled in eddies from the small streams; birds, abandoning their nests to find shelter in the cracks of the rocks, struggled against the fierce wind, flapped their wings, and fell to the ground; the terrified animals of the plains, almost overwhelmed by the force of the wind, searched for safety but found destruction; some of the largest trees were uprooted; the mountain sluices were filled, and countless torrents rushed down the previously empty gullies. The skies now opened up, and the lightning and thunder battled against the terrifying wind.
In a moment, all was again hushed. Dead silence succeeded the bellow of the thunder, the roar of the wind, the rush of the waters, the moaning of the beasts, the screaming of the birds. Nothing was heard save the plash of the agitated lake, as it beat up against the black rocks which girt it in.
In a moment, everything fell silent again. A dead calm followed the thunder's roar, the wind's howl, the rushing waters, the moaning animals, and the screaming birds. The only sound that remained was the splash of the restless lake as it crashed against the dark rocks that surrounded it.
Again, greater darkness enveloped the trembling earth. Anon, the heavens were rent with lightning, which nothing could have quenched but the descending deluge. Cataracts poured down from the lowering firmament. For an instant, the horses dashed madly forward; beast and rider blinded and stifled by the gushing rain, and gasping for breath. Shelter was nowhere. The quivering beasts reared, and snorted, and sank upon their knees, dismounting their riders.
Again, a deep darkness covered the shaking ground. Soon, lightning split the sky, and only the pouring rain could stop it. Water cascaded down from the darkening sky. For a moment, the horses ran wildly; both animals and riders were blinded and suffocated by the heavy rain, struggling for breath. There was no shelter in sight. The trembling horses reared up, snorted, and collapsed onto their knees, throwing off their riders.
He had scarcely spoken, when there burst forth a terrific noise, they knew not what; a rush, they could not understand; a vibration which shook them on their horses. Every terror sank before the roar of the cataract. It seemed that the mighty mountain, unable to support its weight of waters, shook to the foundation. A lake had burst upon its summit, and the cataract became a falling ocean. The source of the great deep appeared to be discharging itself over the range of mountains; the great gray peak tottered on its foundation!—It shook!—it fell! and buried in its ruins the castle, the village, and the bridge!
He had barely said a word when an incredible noise erupted, something they couldn't comprehend; a rush they couldn't make sense of; a vibration that shook them on their horses. Every fear faded in the face of the roar of the waterfall. It felt like the massive mountain, unable to handle the weight of the water, was trembling at its core. A lake had spilled over its peak, and the waterfall turned into a crashing ocean. It seemed like the depths of the earth were pouring over the mountain range; the great gray peak swayed on its base!—It shook!—it collapsed! and buried in its ruins the castle, the village, and the bridge!
V. AFTER THE THUNDERSTORM. (72)
James Thomson, 1700-1748, the son of a clergyman, was born in Scotland. He studied at the University of Edinburgh, and intended to follow the profession of his father, but never entered upon the duties of the sacred office. In 1724 he went to London, where he spent most of his subsequent life. He had shown some poetical talent when it boy; and, in 1826, he published "Winter," a part of a longer poem, entitled "The Seasons," the best known of all his works. He also wrote several plays for the stage; none of them, however, achieved any great success. In the last year of his life, he published his "Castle of Indolence," the most famous of his works excepting "The Seasons." Thomson was heavy and dull in his personal appearance, and was indolent in his habits. The moral tone of his writings is always good. This extract is from "The Seasons." ###
James Thomson, 1700-1748, the son of a clergyman, was born in Scotland. He studied at the University of Edinburgh and intended to follow in his father's footsteps, but he never took on the responsibilities of the clergy. In 1724, he moved to London, where he spent most of his later life. He had shown some poetic talent as a boy, and in 1726, he published "Winter," part of a longer poem called "The Seasons," which is his best-known work. He also wrote several plays for the stage, though none achieved significant success. In the last year of his life, he published "Castle of Indolence," his most famous work aside from "The Seasons." Thomson was rather heavy and dull in his appearance and had a lazy lifestyle. The moral tone of his writings is consistently good. This extract is from "The Seasons."
As from the face of heaven the shattered clouds
Tumultuous rove, the interminable sky
Sublimer swells, and o'er the world expands
A purer azure.
As the broken clouds drift across the sky
In chaos, the endless sky
Rises higher, and spreads over the world
A clearer blue.
Through the lightened air
A higher luster and a clearer calm,
Diffusive, tremble; while, as if in sign
Of danger past, a glittering robe of joy,
Set off abundant by the yellow ray,
Invests the fields; and nature smiles revived.
Through the brightened air
A higher shine and a clearer peace,
Spread out, they quiver; while, as if to mark
A danger that's gone, a sparkling cloak of happiness,
Enhanced by the golden light,
Covers the fields; and nature beams with life.
'T is beauty all, and grateful song around,
Joined to the low of kine, and numerous bleat
Of flocks thick-nibbling through the clovered vale:
And shall the hymn be marred by thankless man,
Most favored; who, with voice articulate,
Should lead the chorus of this lower world?
It's all beauty, and there's a thankful song all around,
Joined with the lowing of cows, and the many bleats
Of flocks grazing in the clover-filled valley:
And should the song be spoiled by an ungrateful man,
Most favored; who, with a clear voice,
Should lead the chorus of this earthly realm?
Shall man, so soon forgetful of the Hand
That hushed the thunder, and serenes the sky,
Extinguished fed that spark the tempest waked,
That sense of powers exceeding far his own,
Ere yet his feeble heart has lost its fears?
Shall man, so quickly forgetful of the Hand
That calmed the thunder and cleared the sky,
Put out that spark the storm awakened,
That awareness of powers far beyond his own,
Before his fragile heart has let go of its fears?
VI. HOUSE CLEANING. (73)
Francis Hopkinson, 1737-1791. He was the son of an Englishman; born in Philadelphia, and was educated at the college of that city, now the University of Pennsylvania. He represented New Jersey in the Congress of 1776, and was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. He was one of the most sensible and elegant writers of his time, and distinguished himself both in prose and verse. His lighter writings abound in humor and keen satire; his more solid writings are marked by clearness and good sense. His pen did much to forward the cause of American independence. His "Essay on Whitewashing," from which the following extract is taken, was mistaken for the composition of Dr. Franklin, and published among his writings, It was originally in the form of "A Letter from a Gentleman in America to his Friend in Europe, on Whitewashing." ###
Francis Hopkinson, 1737-1791. He was the son of an Englishman, born in Philadelphia, and was educated at the college in that city, now the University of Pennsylvania. He represented New Jersey in the Congress of 1776 and was one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. He was one of the most sensible and elegantly skilled writers of his time, excelling in both prose and poetry. His lighter pieces are full of humor and sharp satire; his more serious works are characterized by clarity and common sense. His writings played a significant role in advancing the cause of American independence. His "Essay on Whitewashing," from which the following excerpt is taken, was mistakenly attributed to Dr. Franklin and published among his works. It was originally titled "A Letter from a Gentleman in America to his Friend in Europe, on Whitewashing."
There is no season of the year in which the lady may not, if she pleases, claim her privilege; but the latter end of May is generally fixed upon for the purpose. The attentive husband may judge, by certain prognostics, when the storm is at hand. If the lady grows uncommonly fretful, finds fault with the servants, is discontented with the children, and complains much of the nastiness of everything about her, these are symptoms which ought not to be neglected, yet they sometimes go off without any further effect.
There isn’t a time of year when a woman can’t, if she wants to, assert her privilege; however, the end of May is usually the chosen time for this. A careful husband can tell, by certain signs, when trouble is coming. If the woman becomes unusually irritable, criticizes the staff, is unhappy with the kids, and complains a lot about everything being dirty, these are signs that shouldn’t be ignored, though they sometimes pass without causing any deeper issues.
But if, when the husband rises in the morning, he should observe in the yard a wheelbarrow with a quantity of lime in it, or should see certain buckets filled with a solution of lime in water, there is no time for hesitation. He immediately locks up the apartment or closet where his papers and private property are kept, and, putting the key into his pocket, betakes himself to flight. A husband, however beloved, becomes a perfect nuisance during this season of female rage. His authority is superseded, his commission suspended, and the very scullion who cleans the brasses in the kitchen becomes of more importance than he. He has nothing for it but to abdicate for a time, and run from an evil which he can neither prevent nor mollify.
But if, when the husband gets up in the morning, he sees a wheelbarrow in the yard filled with lime, or notices some buckets with a lime solution in water, there's no time to waste. He quickly locks up the apartment or closet where his papers and personal belongings are stored, pockets the key, and makes a run for it. A husband, no matter how loved, becomes a complete nuisance during this time of female anger. His authority is overridden, his role put on hold, and even the person who scrubs the pots in the kitchen holds more importance than him. He has no choice but to step back for a while and escape from a problem he can't prevent or soften.
The husband gone, the ceremony begins. The walls are stripped of their furniture—paintings, prints, and looking-glasses lie huddled in heaps about the floors; the curtains are torn from their testers, the beds crammed into windows, chairs and tables, bedsteads and cradles, crowd the yard, and the garden fence bends beneath the weight of carpets, blankets, cloth cloaks, old coats, under petticoats, and ragged breeches. Here may be seen the lumber of the kitchen, forming a dark and confused mass for the foreground of the picture; gridirons and frying pans, rusty shovels and broken tongs, joint stools, and the fractured remains of rush-bottomed chairs. There a closet has disgorged its bowels—riveted plates and dishes, halves of china bowls, cracked tumblers, broken wineglasses, phials of forgotten physic, papers of unknown powders, seeds and dried herbs, tops of teapots, and stoppers of departed decanters—from the rag hole in the garret, to the rat hole in the cellar, no place escapes unrummaged. It would seem as if the day of general doom had come, and the utensils of the house were dragged forth to judgment.
The husband is gone, and the ceremony starts. The walls are stripped of their furniture—paintings, prints, and mirrors are piled in heaps on the floors; the curtains are ripped from their rods, the beds shoved into windows, and chairs, tables, bedframes, and cribs crowd the yard, while the garden fence bows under the weight of carpets, blankets, cloth cloaks, old coats, under petticoats, and torn trousers. Here, you can see the clutter from the kitchen, creating a dark and chaotic mess in the foreground; grills and frying pans, rusty shovels and broken tongs, stool legs, and the shattered bits of rush-bottomed chairs. Over there, a closet has spilled its contents—metal plates and dishes, halves of china bowls, cracked glasses, broken wineglasses, vials of forgotten medicine, packets of unknown powders, seeds and dried herbs, teapot lids, and stoppers from empty decanters—everywhere from the attic's hole to the cellar's rat hole, no place is left untouched. It seems as if the day of reckoning has arrived, dragging the household items out for judgment.
In this tempest, the words of King Lear unavoidably present themselves, and might, with little alteration, be made strictly applicable.
In this storm, the words of King Lear inevitably come to mind, and could, with just a few changes, be made directly relevant.
"Let the great gods,
That keep this dreadful pother o'er our heads,
Find out their enemies now. Tremble, thou wretch,
That hast within thee undivulged crimes
Unwhipp'd of justice.
Close pent-up guilts,
Rive your concealing continents, and cry
These dreadful summoners grace."
"Let the great gods,
Who keep this terrifying chaos above us,
Discover their enemies now. Fear, you miserable one,
Who carries hidden sins inside you,
Unpunished by justice.
Shut-away guilt,
Tear apart your hidden barriers, and shout
For mercy from these fearsome summons."
This ceremony completed, and the house thoroughly evacuated, the next operation is to smear the walls and ceilings with brushes dipped into a solution of lime, called whitewash; to pour buckets of water over every floor; and scratch all the partitions and wainscots with hard brushes, charged with soft soap and stonecutters' sand.
This ceremony finished, and the house completely cleared out, the next step is to apply whitewash to the walls and ceilings using brushes dipped in a lime solution; to pour buckets of water over every floor; and to scrub all the partitions and baseboards with stiff brushes filled with soft soap and sand.
The windows by no means escape the general deluge. A servant scrambles out upon the penthouse, at the risk of her neck, and, with a mug in her hand and a bucket within reach, dashes innumerable gallons of water against the glass panes, to the great annoyance of passengers in the street.
The windows definitely don’t avoid the flooding. A servant rushes out onto the penthouse, risking her neck, and with a mug in her hand and a bucket nearby, splashes countless gallons of water against the glass panes, to the great annoyance of people on the street.
I have been told that an action at law was once brought against one of these water nymphs, by a person who had a new suit of clothes spoiled by this operation: but after long argument, it was determined that no damages could be awarded; inasmuch as the defendant was in the exercise of a legal right, and not answerable for the consequences. And so the poor gentleman was doubly non-suited; for he lost both his suit of clothes and his suit at law.
I’ve heard that someone once sued one of these water nymphs because their new suit of clothes got ruined by her actions. However, after a long debate, it was decided that no damages could be granted since the defendant was exercising a legal right and wasn’t responsible for the outcome. So, the poor guy ended up losing twice: both his new clothes and his legal case.
These smearings and scratchings, these washings and dashings, being duly performed, the next ceremonial is to cleanse and replace the distracted furniture. You may have seen a house raising, or a ship launch— recollect, if you can, the hurry, bustle, confusion, and noise of such a scene, and you will have some idea of this cleansing match. The misfortune is, that the sole object is to make things clean. It matters not how many useful, ornamental, or valuable articles suffer mutilation or death under the operation. A mahogany chair and a carved frame undergo the same discipline; they are to be made clean at all events; but their preservation is not worthy of attention.
These smearing and scratching, these washing and dashing, once done, the next task is to clean and rearrange the scattered furniture. You might have seen a house being raised or a ship being launched—try to remember the hurry, bustle, confusion, and noise of such a scene, and you’ll get a sense of this cleaning event. The unfortunate part is that the only goal is to make everything clean. It doesn’t matter how many useful, decorative, or valuable items are damaged or destroyed during the process. A mahogany chair and a carved frame go through the same treatment; they need to be cleaned regardless, but keeping them safe isn’t considered important.
For instance: a fine large engraving is laid flat upon the floor; a number of smaller prints are piled upon it, until the superincumbent weight cracks the lower glass—but this is of no importance. A valuable picture is placed leaning against the sharp corner of a table; others are made to lean against that, till the pressure of the whole forces the corner of the table through the canvas of the first. The frame and glass of a fine print are to be cleaned; the spirit and oil used on this occasion are suffered to leak through and deface the engraving—no matter. If the glass is clean and the frame shines, it is sufficient—the rest is not worthy of consideration. An able arithmetician hath made a calculation, founded on long experience, and proved that the losses and destruction incident to two white washings are equal to one removal, and three removals equal to one fire.
For example: a large, nice engraving is laid flat on the floor; a number of smaller prints are stacked on top of it until the weight cracks the glass underneath—but that's not a big deal. A valuable picture is propped against the sharp corner of a table; others are leaned against it until the pressure forces the corner of the table through the canvas of the first. The frame and glass of a fine print need to be cleaned; the cleaning fluid and oil used in the process leak through and ruin the engraving—no big deal. If the glass is clean and the frame shines, that’s enough—the rest doesn’t matter. A skilled mathematician has done the math, based on years of experience, and shown that the losses and damage from two white washings are equal to one move, and three moves are equal to one fire.
This cleansing frolic over, matters begin to resume their pristine appearance: the storm abates, and all would be well again; but it is impossible that so great a convulsion in so small a community should pass over without producing some consequences. For two or three weeks after the operation, the family are usually afflicted with sore eyes, sore throats, or severe colds, occasioned by exhalations from wet floors and damp walls.
This cleanup done, things start to look normal again: the storm calms down, and everything seems like it will be alright; but it’s hard to believe that such a big upheaval in a small community could happen without some fallout. For two or three weeks after the event, the family often suffers from sore eyes, sore throats, or bad colds caused by the moisture from wet floors and damp walls.
I know a gentleman here who is fond of accounting for everything in a philosophical way. He considers this, what I call a custom, as a real periodical disease peculiar to the climate. His train of reasoning is whimsical and ingenious, but I am not at leisure to give you the detail. The result was, that he found the distemper to be incurable; but after much study, he thought he had discovered a method to divert the evil he could not subdue. For this purpose, he caused a small building, about twelve feet square, to be erected in his garden, and furnished with some ordinary chairs and tables, and a few prints of the cheapest sort. His hope was, that when the whitewashing frenzy seized the females of his family, they might repair to this apartment, and scrub, and scour, and smear to their hearts' content; and so spend the violence of the disease in this outpost, whilst he enjoyed himself in quiet at headquarters. But the experiment did not answer his expectation. It was impossible it should, since a principal part of the gratification consists in the lady's having an uncontrolled right to torment her husband at least once in every year; to turn him out of doors, and take the reins of government into her own hands.
I know a guy around here who likes to explain everything in a philosophical way. He sees what I call a habit as a seasonal issue that’s specific to the climate. His reasoning is quirky and clever, but I don’t have the time to go into details. In the end, he concluded that this obsession was incurable; however, after a lot of thought, he believed he had found a way to redirect the problem he couldn’t fix. To do this, he had a small building, about twelve feet square, built in his garden, furnished with some basic chairs and tables, and a few cheap prints. His hope was that when the impulse to whitewash hit the women in his family, they could retreat to this space and scrub, scour, and cover everything to their heart’s content; this way, they could exhaust their need for it there, while he enjoyed some peace and quiet at home. But the experiment didn’t turn out the way he expected. It was bound to fail, since a big part of the enjoyment comes from the woman having the complete right to annoy her husband at least once a year; to kick him out and take control.
There is a much better contrivance than this of the philosopher's; which is, to cover the walls of the house with paper. This is generally done. And though it does not abolish, it at least shortens the period of female dominion. This paper is decorated with various fancies; and made so ornamental that the women have admitted the fashion without perceiving the design.
There’s a much better solution than what the philosopher suggested, which is to cover the walls of the house with paper. This is now common practice. And while it doesn’t completely get rid of it, it at least cuts down the length of time women dominate. This paper is designed with various patterns and is so stylish that women have embraced the trend without realizing the intention behind it.
There is also another alleviation to the husband's distress. He generally has the sole use of a small room or closet for his books and papers, the key of which he is allowed to keep. This is considered as a privileged place, even in the whitewashing season, and stands like the land of Goshen amidst the plagues of Egypt. But then he must be extremely cautious, and ever upon his guard; for, should he inadvertently go abroad and leave the key in his door, the housemaid, who is always on the watch for such an opportunity, immediately enters in triumph with buckets, brooms, and brushes—takes possession of the premises, and forthwith puts an his books and papers "to rights," to his utter confusion, and sometimes serious detriment.
There’s another way the husband’s distress is eased. He usually has exclusive access to a small room or closet for his books and papers, and he gets to keep the key. This is seen as a special space, even during the whitewashing season, standing like the land of Goshen amid the plagues of Egypt. However, he must be very careful and always on guard because if he accidentally leaves the key in the door and goes out, the housemaid, who is always looking for such chances, will burst in triumph with buckets, brooms, and brushes—takes over the space, and immediately organizes his books and papers, leading to his utter confusion and sometimes serious issues.
Notes.—Lear.—The reference is to Shakespeare's tragedy, Act III, Scene 2.
Notes.—Lear.—This refers to Shakespeare's tragedy, Act III, Scene 2.
Goshen.—The portion of Egypt settled by Jacob and his family. In the
Bible, Exodus viii, 22, Goshen was exempted from the plague of the flies.
Goshen.—The area of Egypt where Jacob and his family settled. In the
Bible, Exodus viii, 22, Goshen was spared from the plague of flies.
The teacher should ascertain that the pupils note the satire and humor of this selection.
The teacher should make sure that the students recognize the satire and humor in this selection.
This letter was written about a hundred years ago. What word in the first paragraph that would probably not be used by an elegant writer of the present day? Note the words that indicate changes in domestic customs; such as testers, joint stools, wainscots, house raising.
This letter was written about a hundred years ago. What word in the first paragraph would probably not be used by a stylish writer today? Note the words that show changes in home customs; like canopies, folding stools, paneling, house construction.
VII. SCHEMES OF LIFE OFTEN ILLUSORY. (78)
Samuel Johnson, 1700-1784. This truly remarkable man was the son of a bookseller and stationer; he was born in Lichfield, Staffordshire, England. He entered Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1728; but, at the end of three years, his poverty compelled him to leave without taking his degree. In 1736, he married Mrs. Porter, a widow of little culture, much older than himself, but possessed of some property. The marriage seems to have been a happy one, nevertheless; and, on the death of his wife, in 1752, Johnson mourned for her, most sincerely. Soon after his marriage, he opened a private school, but, obtained only three pupils, one of whom was David Garrick, afterward the celebrated actor. In 1737, he removed to London, where he lived for most of the remainder of his life. Here he entered upon literary work, in which he continued, and from which he derived his chief support, although at times it was but a meager one, His "Vanity of Human Wishes" was sold for ten guineas. His great Dictionary, the first one of the English language worthy of mention, brought him 1575 Pounds, and occupied his time for seven years. Most of the money he received for the work went to pay his six amanuenses. The other most famous of his numerous literary works are "The Rambler," "Rasselas," "The Lives of the English Poets," and his edition of Shakespeare. In person, Johnson was heavy and awkward; he was the victim of scrofula in his youth, and of dropsy in his old age. In manner, he was boorish and overbearing; but his great powers and his wisdom caused his company to be sought by many eminent men of his time. ###
Samuel Johnson, 1700-1784. This truly remarkable man was the son of a bookseller and stationer; he was born in Lichfield, Staffordshire, England. He entered Pembroke College, Oxford, in 1728; but, after three years, his poverty forced him to leave without completing his degree. In 1736, he married Mrs. Porter, a cultured widow much older than himself, who had some money. Despite the age difference, their marriage seems to have been a happy one, and when his wife died in 1752, Johnson mourned her sincerely. Shortly after marrying, he opened a private school but only had three students, one of whom was David Garrick, who later became a famous actor. In 1737, he moved to London, where he spent most of the rest of his life. Here, he began his literary work, which provided his main income, although it was often quite small. His "Vanity of Human Wishes" sold for ten guineas. His great Dictionary, the first truly notable one in the English language, earned him £1,575 and took seven years to complete. Most of the money he made from the project went to pay his six assistants. Other famous works include "The Rambler," "Rasselas," "The Lives of the English Poets," and his edition of Shakespeare. Physically, Johnson was heavy and awkward; he suffered from scrofula in his youth and dropsy in his old age. In manner, he was coarse and overbearing, but his immense intellect and wisdom made him sought after by many prominent figures of his time.
Omar, the son of Hassan, had passed seventy-five years in honor and prosperity. The favor of three successive caliphs had filled his house with gold and silver; and whenever he appeared, the benedictions of the people proclaimed his passage.
Omar, the son of Hassan, had lived seventy-five years in glory and wealth. The support of three consecutive caliphs had filled his home with gold and silver; and whenever he showed up, the blessings of the people announced his presence.
Terrestrial happiness is of short continuance, The brightness of the flame is wasting its fuel; the fragrant flower is passing away in its own odors. The vigor of Omar began to fail; the curls of beauty fell from his head; strength departed from his hands, and agility from his feet. He gave back to the caliph the keys of trust, and the seals of secrecy; and sought no other pleasure for the remainder of life than the converse of the wise and the gratitude of the good.
Terrestrial happiness doesn’t last long. The flame’s brightness uses up its fuel; the fragrant flower fades away in its own scent. Omar's strength began to fade; the beautiful curls fell from his head; his hands lost their strength, and his feet lost their agility. He returned the keys of trust and the seals of secrecy to the caliph and sought no other joy for the rest of his life than conversations with the wise and the gratitude of the good.
The powers of his mind were yet unimpaired. His chamber was filled by visitants, eager to catch the dictates of experience, and officious to pay the tribute of admiration. Caleb, the son of the viceroy of Egypt, entered every day early, and retired late. He was beautiful and eloquent; Omar admired his wit, and loved his docility.
The powers of his mind were still sharp. His room was filled with visitors, eager to absorb the insights of experience and quick to offer praise. Caleb, the son of the viceroy of Egypt, came in every day early and left late. He was handsome and articulate; Omar admired his humor and appreciated his willingness to learn.
"Tell me," said Caleb, "thou to whose voice nations have listened, and whose wisdom is known to the extremities of Asia, tell me, how I may resemble Omar the prudent? The arts by which thou hast gained power and preserved it, are to thee no longer necessary or useful; impart to me the secret of thy conduct, and teach me the plan upon which thy wisdom has built thy fortune."
"Tell me," said Caleb, "you to whom nations have listened, and whose wisdom is recognized across Asia, tell me, how can I be like the wise Omar? The skills that helped you gain and maintain power are no longer needed or useful for you; share with me the secret of your approach, and teach me the strategy that your wisdom has used to build your success."
"Young man," said Omar, "it is of little use to form plans of life. When I took my first survey of the world, in my twentieth year, having considered the various conditions of mankind, in the hour of solitude I said thus to myself, leaning against a cedar which spread its branches over my head: 'Seventy years are allowed to man; I have yet fifty remaining.
"Young man," Omar said, "it's not very helpful to make life plans. When I first looked at the world in my twentieth year, and thought about the different situations people find themselves in, I told myself during a moment of solitude, as I leaned against a cedar tree that shaded me, 'People get seventy years in total; I still have fifty left."
" 'Ten years I will allot to the attainment of knowledge, and ten I will pass in foreign countries; I shall be learned, and therefore I shall be honored; every city will shout at my arrival, and every student will solicit my friendship. Twenty years thus passed will store my mind with images which I shall be busy through the rest of my life in combining and comparing. I shall revel in inexhaustible accumulations of intellectual riches; I shall find new pleasures for every moment, and shall never more be weary of myself.
" 'I will spend ten years gaining knowledge, and another ten in foreign countries. I’ll be educated, and because of that, I’ll be respected; every city will celebrate my arrival, and every student will want to be my friend. Those twenty years will fill my mind with images that I will spend the rest of my life combining and comparing. I will indulge in endless streams of intellectual wealth; I will discover new pleasures every moment and will never tire of myself again.
" 'I will not, however, deviate too far from the beaten track of life; but will try what can be found in female delicacy. I will marry a wife as beautiful as the houries, and wise as Zobeide; and with her I will live twenty years within the suburbs of Bagdad, in every pleasure that wealth can purchase, and fancy can invent.
" 'I won’t stray too far from the usual path of life; instead, I’ll explore what’s possible with feminine grace. I’ll marry a wife as beautiful as the houris and as wise as Zobeide; and together, we’ll live for twenty years in the suburbs of Baghdad, enjoying every pleasure that money can buy and imagination can create.
" 'I will then retire to a rural dwelling, pass my days in obscurity and contemplation; and lie silently down on the bed of death. Through my life it shall be my settled resolution, that I will never depend on the smile of princes; that I will never stand exposed to the artifices of courts; I will never pant for public honors, nor disturb my quiet with the affairs of state.' Such was my scheme of life, which I impressed indelibly upon my memory.
" 'I will then move to a rural home, spend my days in obscurity and reflection; and quietly lie down on my deathbed. Throughout my life, I've made it my firm resolution that I will never rely on the approval of the powerful; that I will never expose myself to the tricks of the elite; I will never crave public recognition, nor will I let the affairs of government disturb my peace.' This was my plan for life, which I etched deeply into my memory."
"The first part of my ensuing time was to be spent in search of knowledge, and I know not how I was diverted from my design. I had no visible impediments without, nor any ungovernable passion within. I regarded knowledge as the highest honor, and the most engaging pleasure; yet day stole upon day, and month glided after month, till I found that seven years of the first ten had vanished, and left nothing behind them.
"The first part of my time ahead was supposed to be spent seeking knowledge, but I can’t figure out how I got sidetracked from that goal. There were no obvious obstacles outside, and I didn’t have any uncontrollable urges inside. I saw knowledge as the greatest honor and the most enjoyable pursuit; yet day turned into day, and month followed month, until I realized that seven years of the first ten had slipped away, leaving nothing in their wake."
"I now postponed my purpose of traveling; for why should I go abroad, while so much remained to be learned at home? I immured myself for four years, and studied the laws of the empire. The fame of my skill reached the judges: I was found able to speak upon doubtful questions, and I was commanded to stand at the footstool of the caliph. I was heard with attention; I was consulted with confidence, and the love of praise fastened on my heart.
"I decided to put off my plan to travel; why should I go abroad when there was still so much to learn at home? I locked myself away for four years and studied the laws of the empire. My skill became known to the judges: I proved capable of discussing complex issues, and I was summoned to stand before the caliph. I was listened to attentively; I was consulted with trust, and my desire for recognition grew stronger."
"I still wished to see distant countries; listened with rapture to the relations of travelers, and resolved some time to ask my dismission, that I might feast my soul with novelty; but my presence was always necessary, and the stream of business hurried me along. Sometimes, I was afraid lest I should be charged with ingratitude; but I still proposed to travel, and therefore would not confine myself by marriage.
"I still wanted to see far-off places; I listened eagerly to travelers' stories and decided that someday I would ask to leave so I could satisfy my craving for new experiences. But I was always needed here, and the demands of work kept pushing me forward. Sometimes, I worried that people might think I was ungrateful; but I still planned to travel, and for that reason, I wouldn’t limit myself by getting married."
"In my fiftieth year, I began to suspect that the time of my traveling was past; and thought it best to lay hold on the felicity yet in my power, and indulge myself in domestic pleasures. But, at fifty, no man easily finds a woman beautiful as the houries, and wise as Zobeide. I inquired and rejected, consulted and deliberated, till the sixty-second year made me ashamed of wishing to marry. I had now nothing left but retirement; and for retirement I never found a time, till disease forced me from public employment.
"In my fifties, I started to feel that my traveling days were behind me; so I thought it would be best to embrace the happiness I could still find and enjoy domestic life. However, at fifty, it's hard for any man to find a woman as beautiful as the houris and as wise as Zobeide. I searched and rejected, consulted and pondered, until I felt embarrassed about wanting to get married at sixty-two. By then, all I had left was the thought of retirement; and I never found the right time for that until illness pushed me out of public life."
"Such was my scheme, and such has been its consequence. With an insatiable thirst for knowledge, I trifled away the years of improvement; with a restless desire of seeing different countries, I have always resided in the same city; with the highest expectation of connubial felicity, I have lived unmarried; and with an unalterable resolution of contemplative retirement, I am going to die within the walls of Bagdad."
"That was my plan, and that's how it turned out. With an endless thirst for knowledge, I wasted the years that could have been spent improving myself; with a constant desire to see different countries, I've always lived in the same city; with the greatest hope for marital happiness, I've remained single; and with a firm intention of a quiet, reflective life, I'm going to die within the walls of Baghdad."
Notes.—Bag dad'—A large city of Asiatic Turkey, on the river Tigris.
Notes.—Bagdad—A large city in Turkey, located on the Tigris River.
In the ninth century, it was the greatest center of Moslem power and learning.
In the ninth century, it was the leading hub of Muslim power and knowledge.
Zobeide (Zo-bad').—A lady of Bagdad, whose story is given in the "Three
Calendars" of the "Arabian Nights."
Zobeide (Zo-bad').—A woman from Baghdad, whose story is told in the "Three
Calendars" of the "Arabian Nights."
In this selection the form of an allegory is used to express a general truth.
In this selection, an allegory is used to convey a general truth.
VIII. THE BRAVE OLD OAK. (81)
Henry Fothergill Chorley, 1808-1872. He is known chiefly as a musical critic and author; for thirty-eight years he was connected with the "London Athenaeum." His books are mostly novels. ###
Henry Fothergill Chorley, 1808-1872. He is mainly known as a music critic and writer; for thirty-eight years, he was involved with the "London Athenaeum." His books are primarily novels.
A song to the oak, the brave old oak,
Who hath ruled in the greenwood long;
Here's health and renown to his broad green crown,
And his fifty arms so strong.
There's fear in his frown, when the sun goes down,
And the fire in the west fades out;
And he showeth his might on a wild midnight,
When the storms through his branches shout.
A song for the oak, the strong old oak,
Who has ruled in the forest for ages;
Here’s to his health and glory in his wide green crown,
And his fifty powerful branches.
There’s fear in his frown when the sun sets,
And the fire in the west dies down;
And he shows his strength in the wild midnight,
When the storms shout through his branches.
In the days of old, when the spring with cold
Had brightened his branches gray,
Through the grass at his feet, crept maidens sweet,
To gather the dews of May.
And on that day, to the rebec gay
They frolicked with lovesome swains;
They are gone, they are dead, in the churchyard laid,
But the tree—it still remains.
In the old days, when the spring chill
Had brightened its gray branches,
Sweet maidens crept through the grass at its feet,
To collect the May dew.
And on that day, to the cheerful tunes
They danced with charming young men;
They are gone, they are dead, buried in the churchyard,
But the tree—it still stands.
He saw rare times when the Christmas chimes
Were a merry sound to hear,
When the Squire's wide hall and the cottage small
Were filled with good English cheer.
Now gold hath the sway we all obey,
And a ruthless king is he;
But he never shall send our ancient friend
To be tossed on the stormy sea.
He experienced a few rare moments when the Christmas bells
Were a joyful sound to hear,
When the Squire's large hall and the little cottage
Were filled with warm English cheer.
Now money holds the power we all follow,
And it’s a ruthless ruler indeed;
But it will never send our longstanding friend
To be lost on the stormy sea.
Then here's to the oak, the brave old oak,
Who stands in his pride alone;
And still flourish he, a hale green tree,
When a hundred years are gone.
Then here's to the oak, the strong old oak,
Who stands proudly on his own;
And may he thrive, a healthy green tree,
When a hundred years have passed.
IX. THE ARTIST SURPRISED. (82)
It may not be known to all the admirers of the genius of Albert Durer, that that famous engraver was endowed with a "better half," so peevish in temper, that she was the torment not only of his own life, but also of his pupils and domestics. Some of the former were cunning enough to purchase peace for themselves by conciliating the common tyrant, but woe to those unwilling or unable to offer aught in propitiation. Even the wiser ones were spared only by having their offenses visited upon a scapegoat.
It might not be known to all admirers of the genius of Albert Durer that the famous engraver had a "better half" who was so irritable that she made life miserable not just for him, but for his students and household as well. Some of his students were clever enough to buy their own peace by appeasing this common tyrant, but woe to those who were either unwilling or unable to offer anything in atonement. Even the more sensible ones managed to escape only by having their mistakes punished on a scapegoat.
This unfortunate individual was Samuel Duhobret, a disciple whom Durer had admitted into his school out of charity. He was employed in painting signs and the coarser tapestry then used in Germany. He was about forty years of age, little, ugly, and humpbacked; he was the butt of every ill joke among his fellow disciples, and was picked out as an object of especial dislike by Madame Durer. But he bore all with patience, and ate, without complaint, the scanty crusts given him every day for dinner, while his companions often fared sumptuously.
This unfortunate person was Samuel Duhobret, a student whom Durer had taken into his school out of kindness. He worked painting signs and the rough tapestries that were common in Germany at the time. He was around forty years old, short, unattractive, and hunchbacked; he was the target of every bad joke among his fellow students and was particularly disliked by Madame Durer. However, he endured it all with patience and accepted the meager scraps given to him every day for lunch, while his peers often enjoyed lavish meals.
Poor Samuel had not a spice of envy or malice in his heart. He would, at any time, have toiled half the night to assist or serve those who were wont oftenest to laugh at him, or abuse him loudest for his stupidity. True, he had not the qualities of social humor or wit, but he was an example of indefatigable industry. He came to his studies every morning at daybreak, and remained at work until sunset. Then he retired into his lonely chamber, and wrought for his own amusement.
Poor Samuel didn't have an ounce of envy or spite in him. He would have gladly worked half the night to help or serve those who often laughed at him or criticized him loudly for his foolishness. True, he lacked the qualities of social humor or wit, but he was a model of tireless dedication. He started his studies every morning at dawn and worked until sunset. Then he would retreat to his lonely room and create for his own enjoyment.
Duhobret labored three years in this way, giving himself no time for exercise or recreation. He said nothing to a single human being of the paintings he had produced in the solitude of his cell, by the light of his lamp. But his bodily energies wasted and declined under incessant toil. There was none sufficiently interested in the poor artist, to mark the feverish hue of his wrinkled cheek, or the increasing attenuation of his misshapen frame.
Duhobret worked for three years like this, not allowing himself any time for exercise or fun. He didn’t tell anyone about the paintings he created in the solitude of his cell, illuminated only by his lamp. But his physical strength was drained and diminished by nonstop labor. No one cared enough about the struggling artist to notice the feverish color of his wrinkled cheek or the growing frailness of his misshapen body.
None observed that the uninviting pittance set aside for his midday repast, remained for several days untouched. Samuel made his appearance regularly as ever, and bore with the same meekness the gibes of his fellow-pupils, or the taunts of Madame Durer, and worked with the same untiring assiduity, though his hands would sometimes tremble, and his eyes become suffused, a weakness probably owing to the excessive use he had made of them.
None noticed that the unappetizing meal set aside for his lunch went untouched for several days. Samuel showed up just as regularly as before and endured the mocking of his classmates and the jeers from Madame Durer with the same quiet patience. He worked with the same relentless effort, even though his hands would sometimes shake and his eyes would water, likely a result of straining them too much.
One morning Duhobret was missing at the scene of his daily labors. His absence created much remark, and many were the jokes passed upon the occasion. One surmised this, and another that, as the cause of the phenomenon; and it was finally agreed that the poor fellow must have worked himself into an absolute skeleton, and taken his final stand in the glass frame of some apothecary, or been blown away by a puff of wind, while his door happened to stand open. No on thought of going to his lodgings to look after him or his remains.
One morning, Duhobret was missing from his usual work. His absence sparked a lot of chatter, and many jokes were made about it. Some speculated one thing, while others suggested another as the reason for his disappearance; ultimately, they all concluded that the poor guy must have worked himself down to nothing and ended up displayed in some apothecary's glass case, or maybe he blew away in the wind when his door happened to be open. No one thought to check his place to see if he was okay or what had happened to him.
Meanwhile, the object of their mirth was tossing on a bed of sickness. Disease, which had been slowly sapping the foundations of his strength, burned in every vein; his eyes rolled and flashed in delirium; his lips, usually so silent, muttered wild and incoherent words. In his days of health, poor Duhobret had his dreams, as all artists, rich or poor, will sometimes have. He had thought that the fruit of many years' labor, disposed of to advantage, might procure him enough to live, in an economical way, for the rest of his life. He never anticipated fame or fortune; the height of his ambition or hope was, to possess a tenement large enough to shelter him from the inclemencies of the weather, with means enough to purchase one comfortable meal per day.
Meanwhile, the subject of their laughter was writhing on a sickbed. Illness, which had been gradually draining his strength, coursed through his veins; his eyes rolled and glimmered with delirium; his lips, usually so quiet, whispered wild and nonsensical words. In his healthy days, poor Duhobret had his dreams, like all artists, rich or poor, sometimes do. He had thought that the results of many years of hard work, sold wisely, might provide him enough to live, modestly, for the rest of his days. He never expected fame or wealth; the peak of his ambition or hope was to have a place big enough to protect him from bad weather, along with enough to buy one decent meal each day.
Now, alas! however, even that one hope had deserted him. He thought himself dying, and thought it hard to die without one to look kindly upon him, without the words of comfort that might soothe his passage to another world. He fancied his bed surrounded by fiendish faces, grinning at his sufferings, and taunting his inability to summon power to disperse them. At length the apparition faded away, and the patient sunk into an exhausted slumber.
Now, unfortunately, even that single hope had left him. He felt like he was dying and thought it was tough to die without someone there to look at him kindly, without comforting words that could ease his transition to the next world. He imagined his bed surrounded by wicked faces, grinning at his pain and mocking his inability to push them away. Eventually, the vision faded, and he fell into an exhausted sleep.
He awoke unrefreshed; it was the fifth day he had lain there neglected. His mouth was parched; he turned over, and feebly stretched out his hand toward the earthen pitcher, from which, since the first day of his illness he had quenched his thirst. Alas! it was empty! Samuel lay for a few moments thinking what he should do. He knew he must die of want if he remained there alone; but to whom could he apply for aid?
He woke up feeling exhausted; it was the fifth day he had been left there alone. His mouth was dry; he rolled over and weakly reached for the earthen pitcher, which he had used to quench his thirst since the first day of his illness. Unfortunately, it was empty! Samuel lay there for a few moments, thinking about what he should do. He knew he would die from hunger if he stayed there by himself; but who could he turn to for help?
An idea seemed, at last, to strike him. He arose slowly, and with difficulty, from the bed, went to the other side of the room, and took up the picture he had painted last. He resolved to carry it to the shop of a salesman, and hoped to obtain for it sufficient to furnish him with the necessaries of life for a week longer. Despair lent him strength to walk, and to carry his burden. On his way, he passed a house, about which there was a crowd. He drew nigh, asked what was going on, and received for an answer, that there was to be a sale of many specimens of art, collected by an amateur in the course of thirty years. It has often happened that collections made with infinite pains by the proprietor, have been sold without mercy or discrimination after his death.
An idea finally hit him. He slowly and laboriously got out of bed, moved to the other side of the room, and picked up the last painting he had done. He decided to take it to a shop owned by a seller, hoping to get enough money to provide for his basic needs for another week. Despair gave him the strength to walk and carry his burden. As he walked, he passed by a house that had gathered a crowd. He approached, asked what was happening, and was told that there was going to be a sale of various art pieces collected by an amateur over thirty years. It’s often happened that collections painstakingly put together by their owners are sold off without care or discretion after their deaths.
Something whispered to the weary Duhobret, that here would be the market for his picture. It was a long way yet to the house of the picture dealer, and he made up his mind at once. He worked his way through the crowd, dragged himself up the steps, and, after many inquiries, found the auctioneer. That personage was a busy man, with a handful of papers; he was inclined to notice somewhat roughly the interruption of the lean, sallow hunchback, imploring as were his gesture and language.
Something told the tired Duhobret that this would be the right place to sell his painting. It was still a long way to the art dealer's house, but he decided quickly. He pushed through the crowd, dragged himself up the steps, and, after asking many questions, found the auctioneer. This person was a busy man, juggling a bunch of papers; he seemed a bit annoyed by the interruption from the thin, pale hunchback, despite the desperate look in his eyes and the urgency in his voice.
"What do you call your picture?" at length, said he, carefully looking at it.
"What do you call your picture?" he finally asked, studying it intently.
"It is a view of the Abbey of Newburg, with its village and the surrounding landscape," replied the eager and trembling artist.
"It’s a view of the Abbey of Newburg, along with its village and the surrounding landscape," replied the eager and nervous artist.
The auctioneer again scanned it contemptuously, and asked what it was worth. "Oh, that is what you please; whatever it will bring," answered Duhobret.
The auctioneer looked at it with disdain again and asked what it was worth. "Oh, it's worth whatever you think; it's whatever someone is willing to pay," Duhobret replied.
"Hem! it is too odd to please, I should think; I can promise you no more than three thalers."
"Hmm! It seems too strange to be enjoyable, I would think; I can guarantee you no more than three thalers."
Poor Samuel sighed deeply. He had spent on that piece the nights of many months. But he was starving now; and the pitiful sum offered would give bread for a few days. He nodded his head to the auctioneer, and retiring took his seat in a corner.
Poor Samuel sighed deeply. He had spent many months' nights on that piece. But he was starving now, and the small amount offered would buy bread for just a few days. He nodded to the auctioneer, then stepped back and took a seat in a corner.
The sale began. After some paintings and engravings had been disposed of, Samuel's was exhibited. "Who bids at three thalers? Who bids?" was the cry. Duhobret listened eagerly, but none answered. "Will it find a purchaser?" said he despondingly, to himself. Still there was a dead silence. He dared not look up; for it seemed to him that all the people were laughing at the folly of the artist, who could be insane enough to offer so worthless a piece at a public sale.
The sale started. After they sold some paintings and engravings, Samuel's work was displayed. "Who bids three thalers? Who bids?" was the call. Duhobret listened intently, but no one responded. "Will it even sell?" he thought sadly to himself. But still, there was complete silence. He didn’t dare look up; it felt to him like everyone was laughing at the artist's foolishness for trying to sell such a worthless piece at a public auction.
"What will become of me?" was his mental inquiry. "That work is certainly my best;" and he ventured to steal another glance. "Does it not seem that the wind actually stirs those boughs and moves those leaves! How transparent is the water! What life breathes in the animals that quench their thirst at that spring! How that steeple shines! How beautiful are those clustering trees!" This was the last expiring throb of an artist's vanity. The ominous silence continued, and Samuel, sick at heart, buried his face in his hands.
"What will happen to me?" was his inner thought. "That work is definitely my best;" and he dared to take another look. "Doesn’t it seem like the wind is actually stirring those branches and moving those leaves? How clear is the water! What life is in the animals that drink from that spring! How that steeple shines! How beautiful are those clustered trees!" This was the last fading pulse of an artist's pride. The heavy silence persisted, and Samuel, feeling despair, buried his face in his hands.
"Twenty-one thalers!" murmured a faint voice, just as the auctioneer was about to knock down the picture. The stupefied painter gave a start of joy. He raised his head and looked to see from whose lips those blessed words had come. It was the picture dealer, to whom he had first thought of applying.
"Twenty-one thalers!" murmured a quiet voice, just as the auctioneer was about to finalize the sale of the painting. The stunned painter jumped with joy. He lifted his head and looked to see who had uttered those wonderful words. It was the art dealer, the very one he had originally considered approaching.
"Fifty thalers," cried a sonorous voice. This time a tall man in black was the speaker. There was a silence of hushed expectation. "One hundred thalers," at length thundered the picture dealer.
"Fifty thalers," a deep voice called out. This time, a tall man in black was speaking. There was a moment of silent anticipation. "One hundred thalers," finally boomed the picture dealer.
"Three hundred!" "Five hundred!" "One thousand!" Another profound silence, and the crowd pressed around the two opponents, who stood opposite each other with eager and angry looks.
"Three hundred!" "Five hundred!" "One thousand!" Another deep silence, and the crowd moved in closer around the two challengers, who faced each other with intense and fierce expressions.
"Two thousand thalers!" cried the picture dealer, and glanced around him triumphantly, when he saw his adversary hesitate. "Ten thousand!" vociferated the tall man, his face crimson with rage, and his hands clinched convulsively. The dealer grew paler; his frame shook with agitation; he made two or three efforts, and at last cried out "Twenty thousand!"
"Two thousand thalers!" shouted the art dealer, looking around triumphantly when he noticed his opponent hesitating. "Ten thousand!" yelled the tall man, his face red with anger, his hands clenching tightly. The dealer turned paler; he trembled with agitation; he made a couple of attempts and finally shouted, "Twenty thousand!"
His tall opponent was not to be vanquished. He bid forty thousand. The dealer stopped; the other laughed a low laugh of insolent triumph, and a murmur of admiration was heard in the crowd. It was too much for the dealer; he felt his peace was at stake. "Fifty thousand!" exclaimed he in desperation. It was the tall man's turn to hesitate. Again the whole crowd were breathless. At length, tossing his arms in defiance, he shouted "One hundred thousand!" The crestfallen picture dealer withdrew; the tall man victoriously bore away the prize.
His tall opponent was unbeatable. He offered forty thousand. The dealer paused; the other let out a low, arrogant laugh of victory, and a murmur of admiration spread through the crowd. It was too much for the dealer; he felt his pride was on the line. "Fifty thousand!" he exclaimed in desperation. It was the tall man's turn to hesitate. The entire crowd held its breath. Finally, throwing his arms up defiantly, he shouted, "One hundred thousand!" The defeated dealer stepped back; the tall man triumphantly walked away with the prize.
How was it, meanwhile, with Duhobret, while this exciting scene was going on? He was hardly master of his senses. He rubbed his eyes repeatedly, and murmured to himself, "After such a dream, my misery will seem more cruel!" When the contest ceased, he rose up bewildered, and went about asking first one, then another, the price of the picture just sold. It seemed that his apprehension could not at once be enlarged to so vast a conception.
How was it with Duhobret while this dramatic scene unfolded? He could barely comprehend what was happening. He kept rubbing his eyes and muttered to himself, "After such a dream, my suffering will feel even more intense!" When the contest ended, he stood up in a daze and started asking one person after another about the price of the picture that had just sold. It seemed that he couldn't immediately grasp such a huge idea.
The possessor was proceeding homeward, when a decrepit, lame, and humpbacked invalid, tottering along by the aid of a stick, presented himself before him. He threw him a piece of money, and waved his hand as dispensing with his thanks. "May it please your honor," said the supposed beggar, "I am the painter of that picture!" and again he rubbed his eyes.
The owner was on his way home when a frail, limping, humpbacked man, struggling with a cane, appeared in front of him. He tossed him a coin and gestured dismissively as if to say no thanks were needed. "If it pleases you, sir," said the supposed beggar, "I am the painter of that picture!" and he rubbed his eyes again.
The tall mall was Count Dunkelsback, one of the richest noblemen in Germany. He stopped, took out his pocketbook, took out a leaf, and wrote on it a few lines. "Take it, friend," said he; "it is a check for your money. Adieu."
The tall man was Count Dunkelsback, one of the richest noblemen in Germany. He paused, pulled out his wallet, took out a piece of paper, and wrote a few lines on it. "Here you go, my friend," he said; "it's a check for your money. Goodbye."
Duhobret finally persuaded himself that it was not a dream. He became the master of a castle, sold it, and resolved to live luxuriously for the rest of his life, and to cultivate painting as a pastime. But, alas, for the vanity of human expectation! He had borne privation and toil; prosperity was too much for him, as was proved soon after, when an indigestion carried him off. His picture remained long in the cabinet of Count Dunkelsback, and afterward passed into the possession of the King of Bavaria.
Duhobret finally convinced himself that it wasn't a dream. He became the owner of a castle, sold it, and decided to live luxuriously for the rest of his life while pursuing painting as a hobby. But, oh, the irony of human expectations! He had endured hardship and hard work; prosperity was too much for him, as was shown shortly after when he succumbed to indigestion. His painting stayed in Count Dunkelsback's collection for a long time before it was eventually acquired by the King of Bavaria.
Notes.—Albert Durer (b. 1471, d. 1528) lived at Nuremburg, Germany. He was eminent as a painter, and as an engraver on copper and wood. He was one of the first artists who studied anatomy and perspective. His influence on art is clearly felt even at the present day.
Notes.—Albrecht Dürer (b. 1471, d. 1528) lived in Nuremberg, Germany. He was known as a painter and an engraver on copper and wood. He was one of the first artists to study anatomy and perspective. His influence on art is still notable today.
Newburg, or Neuburg, is on the Danube, fifty miles south of Nuremburg.
Bergen Abbey was north of the village.
Newburg, or Neuburg, is situated on the Danube, about fifty miles south of Nuremberg.
Bergen Abbey was located just north of the village.
X. PICTURES OF MEMORY. (88)
Alice Cary, 1820-1871, was born near Cincinnati. One of her ancestors was among the "Pilgrim Fathers," and the first instructor of Latin at Plymouth, Mass. Miss Cary commenced her literary career at her western home, and, in 1849, published a volume of poems, the joint work of her younger sister, Phoebe, and herself. In 1850, she moved to New York. Two of her sisters joined her there, and they supported themselves by their literary labor. Their home became a noted resort for their literary and artistic friends. Miss Cary was the author of eleven volumes, besides many articles contributed to periodicals. Her poetry is marked with great sweetness and pathos. Some of her prose works are much admired, especially her "Clovernook Children." ###
Alice Cary, 1820-1871, was born near Cincinnati. One of her ancestors was among the "Pilgrim Fathers" and the first Latin teacher at Plymouth, Mass. Miss Cary began her writing career at her home in the West and, in 1849, published a book of poems co-written with her younger sister, Phoebe. In 1850, she moved to New York. Two of her sisters joined her there, and they supported themselves through their writing. Their home became a well-known gathering place for their literary and artistic friends. Miss Cary authored eleven books, along with many articles for magazines. Her poetry is known for its sweetness and emotional depth. Some of her prose works are highly respected, especially "Clovernook Children."
Among the beautiful pictures
That hang on Memory's wall,
Is one of a dim old forest,
That seemeth best of all;
Not for its gnarled oaks olden,
Dark with the mistletoe;
Not for the violets golden,
That sprinkle the vale below;
Not for the milk-white lilies,
That lean from the fragrant hedge,
Coquetting all day with the sunbeams,
And stealing their golden edge;
Not for the vines on the upland,
Where the bright red berries rest,
Nor the pinks, nor the pale, sweet cowslip,
It seemeth to me the best.
Among the beautiful pictures
That hang on Memory's wall,
Is one of a dim old forest,
That seems the best of all;
Not for its gnarled old oaks,
Dark with the mistletoe;
Not for the golden violets,
That sprinkle the valley below;
Not for the milk-white lilies,
That lean from the fragrant hedge,
Flirting all day with the sunbeams,
And stealing their golden edge;
Not for the vines on the hillside,
Where the bright red berries rest,
Nor the pinks, nor the pale, sweet cowslip,
It seems the best to me.
I once had a little brother,
With eyes that were dark and deep;
In the lap of that dim old forest,
He lieth in peace asleep:
Light as the down of the thistle,
Free as the winds that blow,
We roved there the beautiful summers,
The summers of long ago;
But his feet on the hills grew weary,
And, one of the autumn eves,
I made for my little brother,
A bed of the yellow leaves.
I once had a little brother,
With dark, deep eyes;
In the embrace of that dim old forest,
He lies peacefully asleep:
Light as thistle down,
Free as the winds that blow,
We wandered through beautiful summers,
The summers from long ago;
But his feet grew tired on the hills,
And, one autumn evening,
I made a bed for my little brother,
Out of the yellow leaves.
Sweetly his pale arms folded
My neck in a meek embrace,
As the light of immortal beauty
Silently covered his face;
And when the arrows of sunset
Lodged in the tree tops bright,
He fell, in his saintlike beauty,
Asleep by the gates of light.
Therefore, of all the pictures
That hang on Memory's wall,
The one of the dim old forest
Seemeth the best of all.
Gently, his pale arms wrapped around
My neck in a tender hug,
As the glow of everlasting beauty
Softly shaded his face;
And when the sunset's rays
Settled in the treetops bright,
He fell, in his angelic beauty,
Asleep by the gates of light.
So, of all the images
That hang on Memory's wall,
The one of the faded old forest
Seems like the best of all.
XI. THE MORNING ORATORIO. (90)
Wilson Flagg, 1806-1884, was born in Beverly, Mass. He pursued his academical course in Andover, at Phillips Academy, and entered Harvard College, but did not graduate. His chief Works are: "Studies in the Field and Forest," "The Woods and Byways of New England," and "The Birds and Seasons of New England." ###
Wilson Flagg, 1806-1884, was born in Beverly, Massachusetts. He studied at Phillips Academy in Andover and started at Harvard College, but he didn’t finish his degree. His main works include: "Studies in the Field and Forest," "The Woods and Byways of New England," and "The Birds and Seasons of New England." ###
Nature, for the delight of waking eyes, has arrayed the morning heavens in the loveliest hues of beauty. Fearing to dazzle by an excess of delight, she first announces day by a faint and glimmering twilight, then sheds a purple tint over the brows of the rising morn, and infuses a transparent ruddiness throughout the atmosphere. As daylight widens, successive groups of mottled and rosy-bosomed clouds assemble on the gilded sphere, and, crowned with wreaths of fickle rainbows, spread a mirrored flush over hill, grove, and lake, and every village spire is burnished with their splendor.
Nature, for the joy of waking eyes, has dressed the morning sky in the prettiest colors. To avoid overwhelming us with too much beauty, she first signals the day with a soft, shimmering twilight, then adds a purple hue to the dawning day, and fills the air with a clear, rosy glow. As daylight expands, clusters of colorful, pink-tinged clouds gather in the golden sky, and, adorned with shifting rainbows, cast a radiant glow over the hills, trees, lakes, and every village steeple sparkles with their brilliance.
At length, through crimsoned vapors, we behold the sun's broad disk, rising with a countenance so serene that every eye may view him ere he arrays himself in his meridian brightness. Not many people who live in towns are aware of the pleasure attending a ramble near the woods and orchards at daybreak in the early part of summer. The drowsiness we feel on rising from our beds is gradually dispelled by the clear and healthful breezes of early day, and we soon experience an unusual amount of vigor and elasticity.
At last, through the red-tinted mist, we see the sun's large disk, rising with such a calm expression that everyone can look at him before he shines in his full brightness. Not many people who live in cities appreciate the joy of a walk near the woods and orchards at dawn in early summer. The sleepiness we feel when getting out of bed is slowly cleared away by the fresh and healthy morning breezes, and we quickly notice a surprising boost of energy and liveliness.
During the night, the stillness of all things is the circumstance that most powerfully attracts our notice, rendering us peculiarly sensitive to every accidental sound that meets the ear. In the morning, at this time of year, on the contrary, we are overpowered by the vocal and multitudinous chorus of the feathered tribe. If you would hear the commencement of this grand anthem of nature, you must rise at the very first appearance of dawn, before the twilight has formed a complete semicircle above the eastern porch of heaven.
During the night, the quiet of everything is what really grabs our attention, making us especially aware of every random sound that we hear. In the morning, at this time of year, it’s the opposite—we're overwhelmed by the loud and varied chorus of birds. If you want to catch the start of this beautiful song of nature, you need to get up as soon as dawn breaks, before the twilight has completely formed a semicircle above the eastern sky.
The first note that proceeds from the little warbling host, is the shrill chirp of the hairbird,—occasionally vocal at an hours on a warm summer night. This strain, which is a continued trilling sound, is repeated with diminishing intervals, until it becomes almost incessant. But ere the hairbird has uttered many notes, a single robin begins to warble from a neighboring orchard, soon followed by others, increasing in numbers until, by the time the eastern sky is flushed with crimson, every male, robin in the country round is singing with fervor.
The first sound that comes from the little singing host is the sharp chirp of the hairbird, sometimes heard during warm summer nights. This melody, which consists of a continuous trilling, is repeated with shorter pauses until it nearly becomes nonstop. But before the hairbird has sung many notes, a lone robin starts to sing from a nearby orchard, soon joined by others, increasing in number until, by the time the eastern sky is bright with red, every male robin in the area is singing passionately.
It would be difficult to note the exact order in which the different birds successively begin their parts in this performance; but the bluebird, whose song is only a short, mellow warble, is heard nearly at the same time with the robin, and the song sparrow joins them soon after with his brief but finely modulated strain. The different species follow rapidly, one after another, in the chorus, until the whole welkin rings with their matin hymn of gladness.
It would be hard to pinpoint the exact order in which the various birds start their singing in this performance; however, the bluebird, whose song is just a short, sweet warble, is heard almost simultaneously with the robin, and the song sparrow adds his brief but beautifully tuned notes shortly after. The different species quickly join in, one after another, creating a chorus that fills the whole sky with their morning hymn of joy.
I have often wondered that the almost simultaneous utterance of so many different notes should produce no discords, and that they should result in such complete harmony. In this multitudinous confusion of voices, no two notes are confounded, and none has sufficient duration to grate harshly with a dissimilar sound. Though each performer sings only a few strains and then makes a pause, the whole multitude succeed one another with such rapidity that we hear an uninterrupted flow of music until the broad light of day invites them to other employments.
I often wonder how so many different notes can be sung at the same time without creating any discord, resulting instead in complete harmony. Even in this chaotic mix of voices, no two notes clash, and none last long enough to sound harsh with a different note. While each performer sings just a few lines before pausing, the entire group follows each other so quickly that we experience a continuous flow of music until the bright light of day calls them to other activities.
When there is just light enough to distinguish the birds, we may observe, here and there, a single swallow perched on the roof of a barn or shed, repeating two twittering notes incessantly, with a quick turn and a hop at every note he utters. It would seem to be the design of the bird to attract the attention of his mate, and this motion seems to be made to assist her in discovering his position. As soon as the light has tempted him to fly abroad, this twittering strain is uttered more like a continued song, as he flits rapidly through the air.
When there's just enough light to see the birds, we can spot a single swallow here and there, perched on a barn or shed roof, endlessly chirping two notes, adding a quick turn and hop with each sound. It seems the bird's goal is to catch the attention of his mate, and this movement helps her locate him. As soon as the light encourages him to take flight, his chirping turns into more of a continuous song as he darts swiftly through the air.
But at this later moment the purple martins have commenced their more melodious chattering, so loud as to attract for a while the most of our attention. There is not a sound in nature so cheering and animating as the song of the purple martin, and none so well calculated to drive away melancholy. Though not one of the earliest voices to be heard, the chorus is perceptibly more loud and effective when this bird has united with the choir.
But now the purple martins have started their more melodic chatter, so loud that it captures most of our attention for a while. There’s no sound in nature that’s as uplifting and energizing as the song of the purple martin, and none that’s better at chasing away sadness. While it’s not one of the first sounds you hear, the chorus becomes noticeably louder and more powerful when this bird joins in.
When the flush of the morning has brightened into vermilion, and the place from which the sun is soon to emerge has attained a dazzling brilliancy, the robins are already less tuneful. They are now becoming busy in collecting food for their morning repast, and one by one they leave the trees, and may be seen hopping upon the tilled ground, in quest of the worms and insects that, have crept out during the night from their subterranean retreats.
When the morning light has turned a vibrant red and the spot where the sun will rise is shining brightly, the robins start to sing less. They're busy gathering food for their breakfast, and one by one, they leave the trees to hop around on the plowed ground, looking for worms and insects that have come out of their hiding places during the night.
But as the robins grow silent, the bobolinks begin their vocal revelries; and to a fanciful mind it might seem that the robins had gradually resigned their part in the performance to the bobolinks, not one of which is heard until some of the former have concluded their songs. The little hairbird still continues his almost incessant chirping, the first to begin and the last to quit the performance. Though the voice of this bird is not very sweetly modulated, it blends harmoniously with the notes of other birds, and greatly increases the charming effect of the combination.
But as the robins fall silent, the bobolinks start their cheerful singing; and to an imaginative mind, it might seem like the robins have slowly given up their role in the show to the bobolinks, which aren't heard until some of the robins have finished their songs. The little hairbird keeps up his almost nonstop chirping, being the first to start and the last to stop the show. Even though this bird's voice isn't particularly melodious, it harmonizes nicely with the sounds of other birds, greatly enhancing the lovely effect of the mix.
It would be tedious to name all the birds that take part in this chorus; but we must not omit the pewee, with his melancholy ditty, occasionally heard like a short minor strain in an oratorio; nor the oriole, who is really one of the chief performers, and who, as his bright plumage flashes upon the sight, warbles forth a few notes so clear and mellow as to be beard above every other sound. Adding a pleasing variety to all this harmony, the lisping notes of the meadowlark, uttered in a shrill tone, and with a peculiar pensive modulation, are plainly audible, with short rests between each repetition.
It would be tedious to name all the birds that join in this chorus, but we can't forget the pewee, with his sad little song, occasionally heard like a brief minor note in a musical piece; nor the oriole, who is truly one of the main performers, and who, as his bright colors flash into view, sings a few notes so clear and rich that they can be heard above everything else. Adding a nice variety to this overall harmony, the cheerful notes of the meadowlark, delivered in a sharp tone and with a unique thoughtful rhythm, are clearly audible, with brief pauses between each repetition.
There is a little brown sparrow, resembling the hairbird, save a general tint of russet in his plumage, that may be heard distinctly among the warbling host. He is rarely seen in cultivated grounds, but frequents the wild pastures, and is the bird that warbles so sweetly at midsummer, when the whortleberries are ripe, and the fields are beautifully spangled with red lilies.
There’s a small brown sparrow, similar to the hairbird, except for a general reddish tint in its feathers, that can be clearly heard among the singing birds. You rarely see it in cultivated areas, but it often visits the wild pastures and is the bird that sings so sweetly in midsummer when the huckleberries are ripe and the fields are beautifully dotted with red lilies.
There is no confusion in the notes of his song, which consists of one syllable rapidly repeated, but increasing in rapidity and rising to a higher key towards the conclusion. He sometimes prolongs his strain, when his notes are observed to rise and fall in succession. These plaintive and expressive notes are very loud and constantly uttered, during the hour that precedes the rising of the sun. A dozen warblers of this species, singing in concert, and distributed in different parts of the field, form, perhaps, the most delightful part of the woodland oratorio to which we have listened.
There’s no confusion in the notes of his song, which is made up of one syllable repeated quickly, but getting faster and rising to a higher pitch towards the end. He sometimes extends his melody, with his notes going up and down in order. These sad and expressive notes are very loud and constantly heard during the hour before the sun rises. A dozen of these songbirds, singing together and spread out in different areas of the field, create what is likely the most delightful part of the woodland symphony we've listened to.
At sunrise hardly a robin can be beard in the whole neighborhood, and the character of the performance has completely changed during the last half hour. The first part was more melodious and tranquilizing, the last is more brilliant and animating. The grass finches, the vireos, the wrens, and the linnets have joined their voices to the chorus, and the bobolinks are loudest in their song. But the notes of the birds in general are not so incessant as before sunrise. One by one they discontinue their lays, until at high noon the bobolink and the warbling flycatcher are almost the only vocalists to be heard in the fields.
At sunrise, hardly a robin can be heard in the whole neighborhood, and the tone of the performance has completely changed during the last half hour. The first part was more melodic and calming, while the last is more vibrant and invigorating. The grass finches, the vireos, the wrens, and the linnets have all joined in the chorus, with the bobolinks being the loudest. However, the birds' songs in general aren't as constant as they were before sunrise. One by one, they stop singing, until by noon, the bobolink and the warbling flycatcher are almost the only ones still singing in the fields.
XII. SHORT SELECTIONS IN POETRY. (94)
1. THE CLOUD.
A cloud lay cradled near the setting sun,
A gleam of crimson tinged its braided snow;
Long had I watched the glory moving on,
O'er the still radiance of the lake below:
Tranquil its spirit seemed, and floated slow,
E'en in its very motion there was rest,
While every breath of eve that chanced to blow,
Wafted the traveler to the beauteous west.
Emblem, methought, of the departed soul,
To whose white robe the gleam of bliss is given,
And by the breath of mercy made to roll
Right onward to the golden gate of heaven,
While to the eye of faith it peaceful lies,
And tells to man his glorious destinies.
—John Wilson
A cloud hovered near the setting sun,
A splash of crimson colored its snowy strands;
I had watched the beauty moving on,
Over the calm glow of the lake below:
It seemed so tranquil, floating slowly,
Even in its movement, there was stillness,
While every evening breeze that happened to blow,
Carried the traveler to the beautiful west.
I thought it was an emblem of the departed soul,
To whose white robe the glow of joy is given,
And by the breath of mercy made to glide
Straight toward the golden gate of heaven,
While to the eye of faith it peacefully lies,
And shows humanity its glorious destinies.
—John Wilson
II. MY MIND.
My mind to me a kingdom is;
Such perfect joy therein I find,
As far exceeds all earthly bliss
That God or nature hath assigned;
Though much I want that most would have,
Yet still my mind forbids to crave.
My mind is a kingdom to me;
I find such perfect joy there,
That it far surpasses all earthly happiness
That God or nature has given;
Though I desire what most people want,
Still, my mind prevents me from wanting more.
NOTE.—This is the first stanza of a poem by William Byrd (b, 1543, d. 1623), an English composer of music.
NOTE.—This is the first stanza of a poem by William Byrd (b. 1543, d. 1623), an English music composer.
III. A GOOD NAME. (95)
Good name, in man or woman, dear my lord,
Is the immediate jewel of their souls.
Who steals my purse, steals trash; 'tis something, nothing;
'Twas mine, 'tis his, and has been slave to thousands;
But he that filches from me my good name,
Robs me of that which not enriches him,
And makes me poor indeed.
Shakespeare.—Othello, Act III, Scene III.
A good name, for a man or a woman, my dear lord,
Is the most valuable thing they possess.
Whoever steals my money takes something worthless; it's something, nothing;
It was mine, it’s his now, and has served many;
But the person who takes away my good name,
Robs me of something that doesn’t benefit them,
And truly makes me poor.
Shakespeare.—Othello, Act III, Scene III.
IV. SUNRISE.
But yonder comes the powerful king of day,
Rejoicing in the east. The lessening cloud,
The kindling azure, and the mountain's brow
Illumed with liquid gold, his near approach
Betoken glad. Lo! now apparent all,
Aslant the dew-bright earth and colored air
He looks in boundless majesty abroad,
And sheds the shining day that, burnished, plays
On rocks, and hills, and towers, and wandering streams,
High gleaming from afar.
Thomson.
But here comes the powerful sun,
Shining brightly in the east. The fading clouds,
The bright blue sky, and the mountain’s peak
Glowing with liquid gold, signal his arrival
With joy. Look! Now everything is clear,
Over the dew-covered earth and colorful sky
He shows his presence in endless majesty,
And brings the bright day that, shining, dances
On rocks, hills, towers, and flowing streams,
Gleaming brightly from a distance.
Thomson.
V. OLD AGE AND DEATH. (95)
Edmund Waller, 1605-1687, an English poet, was a cousin of John Hampden, and related to Oliver Cromwell. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge. Waller was for many years a member of Parliament. He took part in the civil war, and was detected in a treasonable plot. Several years of his life were spent in exile in France. After the Restoration he came into favor at court. His poetry is celebrated for smoothness and sweetness, but is disfigured by affected conceits. ###
Edmund Waller, 1605-1687, was an English poet and a cousin of John Hampden, as well as related to Oliver Cromwell. He was educated at Eton and Cambridge. Waller served as a member of Parliament for many years. He was involved in the civil war and caught up in a treasonous plot. Several years of his life were spent in exile in France. After the Restoration, he regained favor at court. His poetry is known for its smoothness and sweetness, but it is marred by pretentious ideas.
The seas are quiet when the winds give o'er;
So calm are we when passions are no more.
For then we know how vain it was to boast
Of fleeting things, too certain to be lost.
Clouds of affection from our younger eyes
Conceal that emptiness which age descries.
The soul's dark cottage, battered and decayed,
Lets in new light through chinks that time has made:
Stronger by weakness, wiser men become,
As they draw near to their eternal home.
Leaving the old, both worlds at once they view,
That stand upon the threshold of the new.
The seas are calm when the winds die down;
We feel peaceful when our passions fade away.
That’s when we realize how pointless it was to brag
About things that are temporary and bound to be lost.
The illusions of love from our younger days
Hide the emptiness that age reveals.
The soul’s worn-out house, battered and aging,
Lets in fresh light through the cracks that time has created:
Stronger from their weaknesses, wiser people grow,
As they get closer to their timeless destination.
Leaving the old behind, they can see both worlds at once,
Standing at the edge of the new.
VI. MILTON. (96)
John Dryden, 1631-1703, was a noted English writer, who was made poet laureate by James II. On the expulsion of James, and the accession of William and Mary, Dryden lost his offices and pension, and was compelled to earn his bread by literary work. It was during these last years of his life that his best work was done. His "Ode for St. Cecilia's Day" is one of his most, celebrated poems. His prose writings are specimens of good, strong English. ###
John Dryden, 1631-1703, was a prominent English writer who was appointed poet laureate by James II. After James was expelled and William and Mary came to power, Dryden lost his positions and pension, forcing him to support himself through writing. It was during the final years of his life that he produced some of his best work. His "Ode for St. Cecilia's Day" is one of his most famous poems. His prose writings are examples of clear, strong English.
Three poets, in three distant ages born,
Greece, Italy, and England did adorn;
The first in loftiness of thought surpassed,
The next in majesty, in both the last.
The force of nature could no further go;
To make a third she joined the other two.
Three poets, born in three different times,
Adorned Greece, Italy, and England;
The first surpassed in lofty thoughts,
The next in grandeur, both of the last.
The power of nature couldn't go any further;
To create a third, she combined the other two.
Note.—The two poets referred to, other than Milton, are Homer and Dante.
Note.—The two poets mentioned, besides Milton, are Homer and Dante.
XIII. DEATH OF LITTLE NELL. (96)
Charles Dickens. 1812-1870, one of the greatest novelists of modern, times, was born in Portsmouth, but spent nearly all his life in London. His father was a conscientious man, but lacked capacity for getting a livelihood. In consequence, the boy's youth was much darkened by poverty. It has been supposed that he pictured his father in the character of "Micawber." He began his active life as a lawyer's apprentice; but soon left this employment to become a reporter. This occupation he followed from 1831 to 1836. His first book was entitled "Sketches of London Society, by Boz." This was followed, in 1837, by the "Pickwick Papers," a work which suddenly brought much fame to the author. His other works followed with great rapidity, and his last was unfinished at the time of his death. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Dickens visited America in 1842, and again in 1867. During his last visit, he read his works in public, in the principal cities of the United States.
Charles Dickens (1812-1870), one of the greatest novelists of modern times, was born in Portsmouth but spent almost his entire life in London. His father was a dedicated man but struggled to make a living. As a result, the boy's childhood was heavily impacted by poverty. It is thought that he portrayed his father in the character of "Micawber." He started his working life as a lawyer's apprentice but soon left that job to become a reporter. He worked in this role from 1831 to 1836. His first book was called "Sketches of London Society, by Boz." This was followed, in 1837, by the "Pickwick Papers," a book that quickly brought him major fame. His other works were published at a rapid pace, and his last was unfinished when he passed away. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Dickens visited America in 1842 and again in 1867. During his last visit, he publicly read his works in major cities across the United States.
The resources of Dickens's genius seemed exhaustless. He copied no author, imitated none, but relied entirely on his own powers. He excelled especially in humor and pathos. He gathered materials for his works by the most careful and faithful observation. And he painted his characters with a fidelity so true to their different individualities that, although they sometimes have a quaint grotesqueness bordering on caricature, they stand before the memory as living realities. He was particularly successful in the delineation of the joys and griefs of childhood. "Little Nell" and little "Paul Dombey" are known, and have been loved and wept over, in almost every household where the English language is read. His writings present very vividly the wants and sufferings of the poor, and have a tendency to prompt to kindness and benevolence. His works have not escaped criticism. It has been said that "his good characters act from impulse, not from principle," and that he shows "a tricksy spirit of fantastic exaggeration." It has also been said that his novels sometimes lack skillful plot, and that he seems to speak approvingly of conviviality and dissipation. "The Old Curiosity Shop," from which the following extract is taken, was published in 1840. ###
The depth of Dickens's talent seemed endless. He didn't copy any authors or imitate anyone; he relied completely on his own abilities. He was especially good at humor and emotion. He gathered material for his works through careful and accurate observation. He portrayed his characters with such clarity to their unique personalities that, even though some may seem oddly exaggerated like caricatures, they remain vividly memorable. He was particularly successful in depicting the joys and sorrows of childhood. "Little Nell" and little "Paul Dombey" are well-known and cherished figures, cried over in nearly every household where English is spoken. His writing vividly illustrates the needs and struggles of the poor, Encouraging kindness and generosity. His works have faced criticism as well. Some have claimed that "his good characters act on impulse, not on principle," and that he shows "a whimsical spirit of fantastic exaggeration." Others have noted that his novels sometimes lack a well-crafted plot and that he appears to endorse partying and indulgence. "The Old Curiosity Shop," from which the following excerpt is taken, was published in 1840.
She was dead. No sleep so beautiful and calm, so free from trace of pain, so fair to look upon. She seemed a creature fresh from the hand of God, and waiting for the breath of life; not one who had lived, and suffered death. Her couch was dressed with here and there some winter berries and green leaves, gathered in a spot she had been used to favor. "When I die, put near me something that has loved the light, and had the sky above it always." These were her words.
She was dead. No sleep so beautiful and calm, so free from any sign of pain, so lovely to look at. She seemed like a being fresh from the hand of God, waiting for the breath of life; not someone who had lived and suffered death. Her resting place was adorned with a few winter berries and green leaves, collected from a spot she had always favored. "When I die, place something near me that has loved the light and always had the sky above it." These were her words.
She was dead. Dear, gentle, patient, noble Nell was dead. Her little bird, a poor, slight thing the pressure of a finger would have crushed, was stirring nimbly in its cage, and the strong heart of its child mistress was mute and motionless forever! Where were the traces of her early cares, her sufferings, and fatigues? All gone. Sorrow was dead, indeed, in her; but peace and perfect happiness were born, imaged in her tranquil beauty and profound repose.
She was gone. Sweet, kind, patient, noble Nell was gone. Her little bird, a fragile thing that a finger could easily crush, was flitting about in its cage, while the strong heart of its young owner lay silent and still forever. Where were the signs of her past worries, her pains, and her exhaustion? All vanished. Sadness was gone for her; instead, peace and complete happiness had emerged, reflected in her serene beauty and deep calm.
And still her former self lay there, unaltered in this change. Yes! the old fireside had smiled upon that same sweet face; it had passed, like a dream, through haunts of misery and care; at the door of the poor schoolmaster on the summer evening, before the furnace fire upon the cold wet night, at the still bedside of the dying boy, there had been the same mild and lovely look. So shall we know the angels, in their majesty, after death.
And yet her former self remained there, unchanged by this transformation. Yes! The familiar fireside had looked upon that same sweet face; it had drifted, like a dream, through places of sorrow and worry; at the door of the struggling schoolmaster on a summer evening, before the furnace's warmth on a chilly, wet night, at the quiet bedside of the dying boy, there had been that same gentle and beautiful expression. So shall we recognize the angels, in their glory, after death.
The old man held one languid arm in his, and had the small hand tight folded to his breast for warmth. It was the hand she had stretched out to him with her last smile; the hand that had led him on through all their wanderings. Ever and anon he pressed it to his lips; then hugged it to his breast again, murmuring that it was warmer now, and, as he said it, he looked in agony to those who stood around, as if imploring them to help her.
The old man held one limp arm in his, keeping the small hand tightly pressed to his chest for warmth. It was the hand she had offered him with her last smile; the hand that had guided him through all their journeys. Every now and then, he pressed it to his lips, then hugged it to his chest again, whispering that it was warmer now, and as he said this, he looked in pain at those who stood around, as if begging them to help her.
She was dead, and past all help, or need of help. The ancient rooms she had seemed to fill with life, even while her own was waning fast, the garden she had tended, the eyes she had gladdened, the noiseless haunts of many a thoughtful hour, the paths she had trodden, as it were, but yesterday, could know her no more.
She was gone, and beyond any help or need for it. The old rooms she inhabited appeared to fill with life, even as her own was fading quickly; the garden she had cared for, the faces she had brightened, the quiet places of countless reflective moments, the paths she had walked, just yesterday, could no longer recognize her.
"It is not," said the schoolmaster, as he bent down to kiss her on the cheek, and gave his tears free vent, "it is not in this world that heaven's justice ends. Think what earth is, compared with the world to which her young spirit has winged its early flight, and say, if one deliberate wish, expressed in solemn tones above this bed, could call her back to life, which of us would utter it?"
"It isn’t," said the schoolmaster, as he leaned down to kiss her on the cheek and let his tears flow freely, "it isn’t in this world that heaven's justice ends. Consider what this earth is, compared to the world where her young spirit has taken its early flight, and tell me, if one deliberate wish, spoken in solemn tones above this bed, could bring her back to life, which of us would say it?"
She had been dead two days. They were all about her at the time, knowing that the end was drawing on. She died soon after daybreak. They had read and talked to her in the earlier portion of the night; but, as the hours crept on, she sank to sleep. They could tell by what she faintly uttered in her dreams, that they were of her journeyings with the old man; they were of no painful scenes, but of people who had helped them, and used them kindly; for she often said "God bless you!" with great fervor.
She had been dead for two days. Everyone was around her during that time, knowing that the end was near. She passed away just after sunrise. They had read to her and talked with her earlier in the night; but as the hours went by, she drifted off to sleep. They could tell from what she softly murmured in her dreams that she was recalling her travels with the old man; there were no painful memories, just thoughts of people who had helped them and treated them kindly, as she often said "God bless you!" with great enthusiasm.
Waking, she never wandered in her mind but once, and that was at beautiful music, which, she said, was in the air. God knows. It may have been. Opening her eyes, at last, from a very quiet sleep, she begged that they would kiss her once again. That done, she turned to the old man, with a lovely smile upon her face, such, they said, as they had never seen, and could never forget, and clung, with both her arms, about his neck. She had never murmured or complained; but, with a quiet mind, and manner quite unaltered, save that she every day became more earnest and more grateful to them, faded like the light upon the summer's evening.
Waking up, she only drifted in her thoughts once, and that was to the beautiful music that she claimed was in the air. Who knows? It might have been. After finally opening her eyes from a peaceful sleep, she asked them to kiss her one more time. Once they did, she turned to the old man with a lovely smile on her face, one that they said they had never seen before and could never forget, and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. She had never complained or voiced any worries; instead, with a calm mind and demeanor that remained unchanged, except that she became more earnest and grateful to them each day, she faded away like the light at the end of a summer evening.
The child who had been her little friend, came there, almost as soon as it was day, with an offering of dried flowers, which he begged them to lay upon her breast. He told them of his dream again, and that it was of her being restored to them, just as she used to be. He begged hard to see her: saying, that he would be very quiet, and that they need not fear his being alarmed, for he had sat alone by his young brother all day long, when he was dead, and had felt glad to be so near him. They let him have his wish; and, indeed, he kept his word, and was, in his childish way, a lesson to them all.
The child who had been her little friend arrived there almost as soon as it was daylight, bringing dried flowers that he asked them to lay on her chest. He shared his dream again, saying it was about her coming back to them, just like she used to be. He pleaded to see her, promising that he would be very quiet and that they didn't need to worry about him getting upset, because he had sat alone by his young brother all day long after he died and had felt happy to be close to him. They granted his wish; and, in fact, he kept his promise, and in his innocent way, he taught them all a lesson.
Up to that time, the old man had not spoken once, except to her, or stirred from the bedside. But, when he saw her little favorite, he was moved as they had not seen him yet, and made as though he would have him come nearer. Then, pointing to the bed, he burst into tears for the first time, and they who stood by, knowing that the sight of this child had done him good, left them alone together.
Up until then, the old man hadn’t said a word to anyone except her, nor had he moved from the bedside. But when he saw her little favorite, he was touched in a way they had never seen before and seemed to want him to come closer. Then, pointing to the bed, he broke down in tears for the first time, and those who were there, realizing that seeing this child had lifted his spirits, left them alone together.
Soothing him with his artless talk of her, the child persuaded him to take some rest, to walk abroad, to do almost as he desired him. And, when the day came, on which they must remove her, in her earthly shape, from earthly eyes forever, he led him away, that he might not know when she was taken from him. They were to gather fresh leaves and berries for her bed.
Soothing him with his innocent talk about her, the child convinced him to take a break, to go outside, to do nearly everything he wanted him to do. And, when the day arrived that they had to take her, in her physical form, away from the world forever, he led him away so he wouldn’t see when she was taken from him. They were going to gather fresh leaves and berries for her resting place.
And now the bell, the bell she had so often heard by night and day, and listened to with solemn pleasure, almost as a living voice, rung its remorseless toll for her, so young, so beautiful, so good. Decrepit age, and vigorous life, and blooming youth, and helpless infancy,—on crutches, in the pride of health and strength, in the full blush of promise, in the mere dawn of life, gathered round her. Old men were there, whose eyes were dim and senses failing, grandmothers, who might have died ten years ago, and still been old, the deaf, the blind, the lame, the palsied, the living dead, in many shapes and forms, to see the closing of that early grave.
And now the bell, the bell she had so often heard both day and night, listening to it with a serious sense of pleasure, almost as if it were a living voice, rang its relentless toll for her, so young, so beautiful, so kind. Old age, strong life, blooming youth, and helpless infancy—all gathered around her, some on crutches, some in full health and strength, some in the bright promise of youth, and others at the very beginning of life. There were old men with dim eyes and fading senses, grandmothers who could have passed away ten years ago and still seemed old, the deaf, the blind, the lame, the weak, the living dead in many forms, all there to witness the closing of that early grave.
Along the crowded path they bore her now, pure as the newly fallen snow that covered it, whose day on earth had been as fleeting. Under that porch, where she had sat when heaven, in its mercy, brought her to that peaceful spot, she passed again, and the old church received her in its quiet shade.
Along the busy path, they carried her now, pure like the fresh snow that covered it, which had been here for such a short time. Under that porch, where she had sat when heaven, in its kindness, brought her to that peaceful place, she passed by again, and the old church welcomed her into its quiet shade.
XIV. VANITY OF LIFE. (100)
Johann Gottfried von Herder, 1744-1803, an eminent German poet, preacher, and philosopher, was born in Mohrungen, and died in Weimar. His published works comprise sixty volumes. This selection is from his "Hebrew Poetry." ###
Johann Gottfried von Herder, 1744-1803, a prominent German poet, preacher, and philosopher, was born in Mohrungen and died in Weimar. His published works include sixty volumes. This selection is from his "Hebrew Poetry." ###
Man, born of woman,
Is of a few days,
And full of trouble;
He cometh forth as a flower, and is cut down;
He fleeth also as a shadow,
And continueth not.
Man, born of woman,
Lives just a few days,
And is full of struggles;
He comes out like a flower and is cut down;
He also flees like a shadow,
And doesn’t last.
Upon such dost thou open thine eye,
And bring me unto judgment with thee?
Among the impure is there none pure?
Not one.
Upon such do you open your eye,
And bring me to judgment with you?
Among the impure is there anyone pure?
Not one.
Are his days so determined?
Hast thou numbered his months,
And set fast his bounds for him
Which he can never pass?
Turn then from him that he may rest,
And enjoy, as an hireling, his day.
Are his days so fixed?
Have you counted his months,
And set limits for him
That he can never cross?
Then turn away from him so he can rest,
And enjoy his day, like a worker enjoying his time off.
The tree hath hope, if it be cut down,
It becometh green again,
And new shoots are put forth.
If even the root is old in the earth,
And its stock die in the ground,
From vapor of water it will bud,
And bring forth boughs as a young plant.
The tree has hope; if it’s cut down,
It will grow green again,
And new shoots will emerge.
Even if the root is old in the ground,
And its trunk dies in the soil,
From the moisture in the earth it will sprout,
And produce branches like a young plant.
But man dieth, and his power is gone;
He is taken away, and where is he?
But man dies, and his strength is lost;
He is taken away, and where is he?
Till the waters waste from the sea,
Till the river faileth and is dry land,
Man lieth low, and riseth not again.
Till the heavens are old, he shall not awake,
Nor be aroused from his sleep.
Till the waters fade from the sea,
Till the river runs out and becomes dry land,
A person lies low, and doesn’t rise again.
Until the heavens grow old, he shall not wake,
Nor be stirred from his sleep.
Oh, that thou wouldest conceal me
In the realm of departed souls!
Hide me in secret, till thy wrath be past;
Appoint me then a new term,
And remember me again.
But alas! if a man die
Shall he live again?
Oh, that you would hide me
In the land of the dead!
Keep me safe in secret, until your anger is over;
Then set me a new time,
And think of me again.
But alas! if someone dies
Will they live again?
So long, then, as my toil endureth,
Will I wait till a change come to me.
Thou wilt call me, and I shall answer;
Thou wilt pity the work of thy hands.
Though now thou numberest my steps,
Thou shalt then not watch for my sin.
My transgression will be sealed in a bag,
Thou wilt bind up and remove my iniquity.
As long as I keep working,
I will wait for a change to come my way.
You will call me, and I will respond;
You will have compassion for what you’ve created.
Even though you’re counting my steps now,
You won’t be looking for my mistakes then.
My wrongdoing will be kept hidden,
You will take away and remove my guilt.
Yet alas! the mountain falleth and is swallowed up,
The rock is removed out of its place,
The waters hollow out the stones,
The floods overflow the dust of the earth,
And thus, thou destroyest the hope of man.
Yet, unfortunately! the mountain falls and is swallowed up,
The rock is displaced,
The waters carve out the stones,
The floods wash away the dirt of the earth,
And in this way, you destroy the hope of humanity.
Thou contendest with him, till he faileth,
Thou changest his countenance, and sendeth him away.
Though his sons become great and happy,
Yet he knoweth it not;
If they come to shame and dishonor,
He perceiveth it not.
You argue with him until he breaks,
You change his appearance and send him away.
Even if his sons become successful and happy,
He doesn’t know it;
If they experience shame and disgrace,
He doesn’t see it.
Note.—Compare with the translation of the same as given in the ordinary version of the Bible. Job xiv.
Note.—Compare with the translation of the same provided in the standard version of the Bible. Job xiv.
XV. A POLITICAL PAUSE. (102)
Charles James Fox, 1749-1806, a famous English orator and statesman, was the son of Hon. Henry Fox, afterward Lord Holland; he was also a lineal descendant of Charles II. of England and of Henry IV, of France. He received his education at Westminster, Eton, and Oxford, but left the University without graduating. He was first elected to Parliament before he was twenty years old. During the American Revolution, he favored the colonies; later, he was a friend and fellow-partisan both with Burke and Wilberforce. Burke said of him, "He is the most brilliant and successful debater the world ever saw." In his later years, Mr. Fox was as remarkable for carelessness in dress and personal appearance, as he had been for the opposite in his youth. He possessed many pleasing traits of character, but his morals were not commendable; he was a gambler and a spendthrift. Yet he exercised a powerful influence on the politics of his times. This extract is from a speech delivered during a truce in the long war between England and France. ###
Charles James Fox, 1749-1806, was a renowned English speaker and politician. He was the son of Hon. Henry Fox, later known as Lord Holland, and was a direct descendant of Charles II of England and Henry IV of France. He was educated at Westminster, Eton, and Oxford, but left university without graduating. He was first elected to Parliament before turning twenty. During the American Revolution, he supported the colonies and later became friends and allies with both Burke and Wilberforce. Burke famously said of him, "He is the most brilliant and successful debater the world ever saw." In his later years, Mr. Fox was known for being careless about his dress and personal appearance, a stark contrast to his youth. He had many admirable qualities, but his morals were questionable; he was a gambler and a spendthrift. Nonetheless, he held significant influence over the politics of his era. This excerpt is from a speech given during a truce in the long conflict between England and France.
"But we must pause," says the honorable gentleman. What! must the bowels of Great Britain be torn out, her best blood spilt, her treasures wasted, that you may make an experiment? Put yourselves—Oh! that you would put yourselves on the field of battle, and learn to judge of the sort of horrors you excite. In former wars, a man might at least have some feeling, some interest, that served to balance in his mind the impressions which a scene of carnage and death must inflict.
"But we need to stop," says the respected gentleman. What! Do you really want to tear apart Great Britain, spill her best blood, and waste her treasures just to try something out? Imagine—Oh! if only you could put yourselves on the battlefield and understand the kind of horrors you create. In earlier wars, a person could at least have some feelings, some interests that helped balance out the impact of witnessing such carnage and death.
But if a man were present now at the field of slaughter, and were to inquire for what they were fighting—"Fighting!", would be the answer; "they are not fighting; they are pausing." "Why is that man expiring? Why is that other writhing with agony? What means this implacable fury?" The answer must be, "You are quite wrong, sir, you deceive yourself,—they are not fighting,—do not disturb them,—they are merely pausing! This man is not expiring with agony,—that man is not dead,—he is only pausing! Bless you, sir, they are not angry with one another; they have now no cause of quarrel; but their country thinks that there should be a pause. All that you see is nothing like fighting,—there is no harm, nor cruelty, nor bloodshed in it; it is nothing more than a political pause. It is merely to try an experiment—to see whether Bonaparte will not behave himself better than heretofore; and, in the meantime, we have agreed to a pause, in pure friendship!"
But if a guy were here right now at the battlefield and asked what they were fighting for—“Fighting!” would be the reply; “they’re not fighting; they’re taking a break.” “Why is that guy dying? Why is that other one thrashing in pain? What’s with this unyielding rage?” The response would have to be, “You’re completely mistaken, sir, you’re fooling yourself—they’re not fighting—don’t disturb them—they’re just taking a break! This guy isn’t dying in pain—that guy isn’t dead—he’s just pausing! Seriously, sir, they’re not mad at each other; they currently have no reason to argue; but their country thinks it’s time for a break. All that you’re seeing isn’t fighting at all—there’s no harm, no cruelty, no bloodshed in it; it’s nothing more than a political pause. It’s just to test whether Bonaparte will behave better this time; and in the meantime, we’ve agreed to a break, in total friendliness!”
And is this the way that you are to show yourselves the advocates of order? You take up a system calculated to uncivilize the world, to destroy order, to trample on religion, to stifle in the heart not merely the generosity of noble sentiment, but the affections of social nature; and in the prosecution of this system, you spread terror and devastation all around you.
And is this how you plan to present yourselves as the champions of order? You adopt a system designed to uncivilize the world, to disrupt order, to undermine religion, to suppress not just the kindness of noble feelings but the connections of human nature; and in pursuing this system, you create fear and destruction all around you.
Note.—In this lesson, the influence of a negative in determining the rising inflection, is noticeable. See Rule V, p. 24.
Note.—In this lesson, the impact of a negative on determining the rising inflection is evident. See Rule V, p. 24.
XVI. MY EXPERIENCE IN ELOCUTION. (104)
John Neal. 1793-1876, a brilliant but eccentric American writer, was born in Portland, Maine. He went into business, when quite young, in company with John Pierpont, the well-known poet. They soon failed, and Mr. Neal then turned his attention to the study of law. He practiced his profession somewhat, but devoted most of his time to literature. For a time he resided in England, where he wrote for "Blackwood's Magazine" and other periodicals. His writings were produced with great rapidity, and with a purposed disregard of what is known as "classical English." ###
John Neal (1793-1876) was a brilliant but eccentric American writer born in Portland, Maine. He started a business while still very young, partnering with the well-known poet John Pierpont. They quickly failed, and Neal shifted his focus to studying law. He practiced a bit but spent most of his time on literature. For a while, he lived in England, where he contributed to "Blackwood's Magazine" and other periodicals. He wrote very quickly and intentionally ignored what is referred to as "classical English."
In the academy I attended, elocution was taught in a way I shall never forget—never! We had a yearly exhibition, and the favorites of the preceptor were allowed to speak a piece; and a pretty time they had of it. Somehow I was never a favorite with any of my teachers after the first two or three days; and, as I went barefooted, I dare say it was thought unseemly, or perhaps cruel, to expose me upon the platform. And then, as I had no particular aptitude for public speaking, and no relish for what was called oratory, it was never my luck to be called up.
In the school I went to, elocution was taught in a way I’ll never forget—never! We had a yearly showcase, and the teacher's favorites got to present a piece; and they really enjoyed it. For some reason, I was never a favorite with any of my teachers after the first couple of days; and since I went barefoot, I guess it was seen as inappropriate, or maybe even mean, to have me on the stage. Plus, since I had no particular talent for public speaking and wasn’t interested in what was called oratory, I was never lucky enough to be called up.
Among my schoolmates, however, was one—a very amiable, shy boy—to whom was assigned, at the first exhibition I attended, that passage in Pope's Homer beginning with,
Among my classmates, however, there was one—a very friendly, shy boy—who was assigned, at the first exhibition I went to, that section in Pope's Homer starting with,
"Aurora, now, fair daughter of the dawn!"
"Aurora, now, beautiful daughter of the dawn!"
This the poor boy gave with so much emphasis and discretion, that, to me, it sounded like "O roarer!" and I was wicked enough, out of sheer envy, I dare say, to call him "O roarer!"—a nickname which clung to him for a long while, though no human being ever deserved it less; for in speech and action both, he was quiet, reserved, and sensitive.
This poor boy delivered it with such emphasis and care that, to me, it sounded like "O roarer!" I was mischievous enough, probably out of jealousy, to call him "O roarer!"—a nickname that stuck with him for a long time, even though no one deserved it less; in both speech and action, he was calm, reserved, and sensitive.
My next experience in elocution was still more disheartening, so that I never had a chance of showing what I was capable of in that way till I set up for myself. Master Moody, my next instructor, was thought to have uncommon qualifications for teaching oratory. He was a large, handsome, heavy man, over six feet high; and having understood that the first, second, and third prerequisite in oratory was action, the boys he put in training were encouraged to most vehement and obstreperous manifestations. Let me give an example, and one that weighed heavily on my conscience for many years after the poor man passed away.
My next experience in speaking was even more discouraging, so I never got the chance to show what I could do until I went out on my own. Master Moody, my next teacher, was believed to have exceptional skills in teaching public speaking. He was a tall, attractive, heavyset man, over six feet tall. Understanding that the first, second, and third requirements in public speaking were all about action, he encouraged the boys he trained to express themselves in the most intense and boisterous ways. Let me give you an example, one that weighed on my conscience for many years after the poor man passed away.
Among his pupils were two boys, brothers, who were thought highly gifted in elocution. The master, who was evidently of that opinion, had a habit of parading them on all occasions before visitors and strangers; though one bad lost his upper front teeth and lisped badly, and the other had the voice of a penny trumpet. Week after week these boys went through the quarrel of Brutus and Cassius, for the benefit of myself and others, to see if their example would not provoke us to a generous competition for all the honors.
Among his students were two boys, brothers, who were considered to be highly talented in speaking. The teacher, clearly holding this view, would often showcase them in front of visitors and strangers; although one had lost his upper front teeth and lisped badly, and the other had a voice like a cheap trumpet. Week after week, these boys reenacted the argument between Brutus and Cassius for the benefit of me and others, hoping their performance would inspire us to compete for all the honors.
How it operated on the other boys in after life I can not say; but the effect on me was decidedly unwholesome—discouraging, indeed,—until I was old enough to judge for myself, and to carry into operation a system of my own.
How it affected the other boys later in life, I can't say; but the impact on me was definitely unhealthy—discouraging, in fact—until I was old enough to form my own opinions and put a system of my own into practice.
On coming to the passage,—
Upon reaching the passage,—
"Be ready, gods, with all your thunderbolts;
Dash him to pieces!"—
"Get ready, gods, with all your lightning bolts;
Crush him to bits!"—
the elder of the boys gave it after the following fashion: "Be ready, godths, with all your thunderbolths,—dath him in pietheth!"—bringing his right fist down into his left palm with all his strength, and his lifted foot upon the platform, which was built like a sounding-board, so that the master himself, who had suggested the action and obliged the poor boy to rehearse it over and over again, appeared to be utterly carried away by the magnificent demonstration; while to me—so deficient was I in rhetorical taste—it sounded like a crash of broken crockery, intermingled with chicken peeps.
the older boy delivered it like this: "Get ready, gods, with all your thunderbolts—smash him in pieces!"—slamming his right fist into his left palm with all his might, and his foot raised on the platform, which was built like a sounding board. The master, who had suggested the act and made the poor boy practice it repeatedly, looked completely swept away by the impressive display; while to me—lacking any sense of dramatic taste—it sounded like a crash of broken dishes mixed with chicken peeps.
I never got over it; and to this day can not endure stamping, nor even tapping of the foot, nor clapping the hands together, nor thumping the table for illustration; having an idea that such noises are not oratory, and that untranslatable sounds are not language.
I never got over it; and to this day, I still can’t stand stamping, or even tapping my foot, or clapping my hands together, or banging the table for emphasis; I believe that these noises aren’t true communication, and that sounds that can’t be translated aren’t really language.
My next essay was of a somewhat different kind. I took the field in person, being in my nineteenth year, well proportioned, and already beginning to have a sincere relish for poetry, if not for declamation. I had always been a great reader; and in the course of my foraging depredations I had met with "The Mariner's Dream" and "The Lake of the Dismal Swamp," both of which I had committed to memory before I knew it.
My next essay was a bit different. I went out in person, being nineteen years old, in good shape, and already starting to genuinely enjoy poetry, if not public speaking. I had always been an avid reader; during my literary explorations, I came across "The Mariner's Dream" and "The Lake of the Dismal Swamp," both of which I had memorized without even realizing it.
And one day, happening to be alone with my sister, and newly rigged out in a student's gown, such as the lads at Brunswick sported when they came to show off among their old companions, I proposed to astonish her by rehearsing these two poems in appropriate costume. Being very proud of her brother, and very obliging, she consented at once,—upon condition that our dear mother, who had never seen anything of the sort, should be invited to make one of the audience.
And one day, while I was alone with my sister, decked out in a student’s gown like the guys at Brunswick wore to show off to their old friends, I suggested that I would impress her by reciting these two poems in the right outfit. She was really proud of her brother and eager to help, so she immediately agreed—on the condition that our dear mother, who had never seen anything like it, could be invited to join the audience.
On the whole, I rather think that I succeeded in astonishing both. I well remember their looks of amazement—for they had never seen anything better or worse in all their lives, and were no judges of acting—as I swept to and fro in that magnificent robe, with outstretched arms and uplifted eyes, when I came to passages like the following, where an apostrophe was called for:
On the whole, I really think I managed to impress both of them. I clearly remember their looks of surprise—because they had never seen anything better or worse in their lives and weren't great judges of acting— as I moved back and forth in that stunning robe, with my arms outstretched and eyes raised, when I got to parts like the following, where I needed to emphasize my words:
"And near him the she wolf stirred the brake,
And the copper snake breathed in his ear,
Till he, starting, cried, from his dream awake,
'Oh, when shall I see the dusky lake,
And the white canoe of my dear'!'"
"And close by, the she-wolf rustled in the brush,
And the copper snake whispered in his ear,
Startled, he awoke from his dream with a shout,
'Oh, when will I see the dark lake,
And the white canoe of my beloved!'”
Or like this:
Or like this:
"On beds of green sea flowers thy limbs shall be laid;
Around thy white bones the red coral shall grow,
Of thy fair yellow locks, threads of amber be made,
And every part suit to thy mansion below;"—
"On beds of green sea flowers, your limbs will be laid;
Around your white bones, the red coral will grow,
From your beautiful yellow hair, threads of amber will be made,
And every part will suit your resting place below;"—
throwing up my arms, and throwing them out in every possible direction as the spirit moved me, or the sentiment prompted; for I always encouraged my limbs and features to think for themselves, and to act for themselves, and never predetermined, never forethought, a gesture nor an intonation in my life; and should as soon think of counterfeiting another's look or step or voice, or of modulating my own by a pitch pipe (as the ancient orators did, with whom oratory was acting elocution, a branch of the dramatic art), as of adopting or imitating the gestures and tones of the most celebrated rhetorician I ever saw.
throwing up my arms and flinging them in every direction as I felt inspired or as the mood struck me; I always encouraged my body and facial expressions to think and act independently, never planning or rehearsing a gesture or tone in my life. I would just as soon think of faking someone else's expression, step, or voice, or of adjusting my own with a pitch pipe (like the ancient orators did, for whom oratory was a form of dramatic art), as I would of copying the gestures and tones of the most celebrated speaker I ever witnessed.
The result was rather encouraging. My mother and sister were both satisfied. At any rate, they said nothing to the contrary. Being only in my nineteenth year, what might I not be able to accomplish after a little more experience!
The result was pretty encouraging. My mom and sister were both happy. At least, they didn't say anything different. Since I was only nineteen, just think of what I could achieve with a bit more experience!
How little did I think, while rehearsing before my mother and sister, that anything serious would ever come of it, or that I was laying the foundations of character for life, or that I was beginning what I should not be able to finish within the next forty or fifty years following. Yet so it was. I had broken the ice without knowing it. These things were but the foreshadowing of what happened long afterward.
How little did I think, while practicing in front of my mom and sister, that anything important would ever come from it, or that I was building the foundation of my character for life, or that I was starting something I wouldn't be able to complete for the next forty or fifty years. But that was the case. I had broken the ice without even realizing it. These moments were just a hint of what would happen much later.
Notes.—Brunswick, Maine, is the seat of Bowdoin College.
Notes.—Brunswick, Maine, is home to Bowdoin College.
"The Mariner's Dream" is a poem by 'William Dimond.
"The Mariner's Dream" is a poem by William Dimond.
"The Lake of the Dismal Swamp" is by Thomas Moore.
"The Lake of the Dismal Swamp" is by Thomas Moore.
XVII. ELEGY IN A COUNTRY CHURCHYARD. (108)
Thomas Gray, 1716-1771, is often spoken of as "the author of the Elegy,"—this simple yet highly finished and beautiful poem being by far the best known of an his writings. It was finished in 1749,—seven years from the time it was commenced. Probably no short poem in the language ever deserved or received more praise. Gray was born in London; his father possessed property, but was indolent and selfish; his mother was a successful woman of business, and supported her son in college from her own earnings. The poet was educated at Eton and Cambridge; at the latter place, he resided for several years after his return from a continental tour, begun in 1739. He was small and delicate in person, refined and precise in dress and manners, and shy and retiring in disposition. He was an accomplished scholar in many fields of learning, but left comparatively little finished work in any department. He declined the honor of poet laureate; but, in 1769, was appointed Professor of History at Cambridge. ###
Thomas Gray, 1716-1771, is often referred to as "the author of the Elegy,"—this simple yet beautifully crafted poem being by far the best known of all his writings. It was completed in 1749,—seven years after it was started. Probably no short poem in the language has ever deserved or received more praise. Gray was born in London; his father had property but was lazy and self-centered; his mother was a successful businesswoman who supported her son in college with her own earnings. The poet was educated at Eton and Cambridge; at the latter, he lived for several years after coming back from a trip to the continent that began in 1739. He was small and delicate in build, refined and exact in his dress and manners, and shy and reserved in nature. He was a well-rounded scholar in many areas of study but left behind relatively little finished work in any field. He turned down the honor of poet laureate; however, in 1769, he was appointed Professor of History at Cambridge.
The curfew tolls the knell of parting day,
The lowing herd winds slowly o'er the lea,
The plowman homeward plods his weary way,
And leaves the world to darkness and to me.
The curfew signals the end of the day,
The cattle slowly move across the field,
The farmer trudges wearily home,
And leaves the world in darkness with me.
Now fades the glimmering landscape on the sight,
And all the air a solemn stillness holds,
Save where the beetle wheels his droning flight,
And drowsy tinklings lull the distant folds:
Now the glowing landscape fades from view,
And the air is filled with a solemn stillness,
Except for the beetle buzzing in its flight,
And sleepy tinklings soothe the distant hills:
Save that from yonder ivy-mantled tower,
The moping owl does to the moon complain
Of such as, wandering near her secret bower,
Molest her ancient solitary reign.
Save that from that ivy-covered tower,
The moody owl complains to the moon
About those who wander near her hidden nook,
Disturbing her age-old, lonely domain.
Beneath those rugged elms, that yew tree's shade,
Where heaves the turf in many a moldering heap,
Each in his narrow cell forever laid,
The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep.
Beneath those tough elms, in the shade of that yew tree,
Where the ground swells with countless decaying mounds,
Each in his small grave forever rests,
The rough ancestors of the village sleep.
The breezy call of incense-breathing morn,
The swallow twittering from the straw-built shed,
The cock's shrill clarion, or the echoing horn,
No more shall rouse them from their lowly bed.
The fresh morning filled with the scent of incense,
The swallow chirping from the straw-made shelter,
The rooster's loud call, or the distant horn,
No longer will wake them from their humble sleep.
For them no more the blazing hearth shall burn,
Or busy housewife ply her evening care;
No children run to lisp their sire's return,
Or climb his knees the envied kiss to share.
For them, the blazing fireplace will no longer glow,
Or the hardworking housewife tend to her evening tasks;
No children will rush to say their dad is home,
Or climb onto his lap to share that coveted kiss.
Oft did the harvest to their sickle yield,
Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke:
How jocund did they drive their team afield!
How bowed the woods beneath their sturdy stroke!
Often did the harvest yield to their sickle,
Their furrow often broke the stubborn ground:
How cheerful did they take their team to the field!
How the woods bowed under their strong blows!
Let not Ambition mock their useful toil,
Their homely joys, and destiny obscure;
Nor Grandeur hear with a disdainful smile
The short and simple annals of the poor.
Let not Ambition mock their hard work,
Their simple joys, and uncertain fate;
Nor let Grandeur listen with a scornful smile
To the brief and straightforward stories of the poor.
The boast of heraldry, the pomp of power,
And all that beauty, all that wealth e'er gave,
Await alike, the inevitable hour:
The paths of glory lead but to the grave.
The pride of titles, the show of power,
And all the beauty, all the wealth ever provided,
Face the same unavoidable end:
The roads of fame only lead to the grave.
Nor you, ye proud, impute to these the fault,
If Memory o'er their tomb no trophies raise;
Where, through the long-drawn aisle and fretted vault,
The pealing anthem swells the note of praise.
Nor you, you proud ones, blame them for this mistake,
If Memory doesn’t bring trophies to their grave;
Where, through the long aisle and ornate vault,
The resounding anthem amplifies the praise.
Can storied urn, or animated bust,
Back to its mansion call the fleeting breath?
Can Honor's voice provoke the silent dust,
Or Flattery soothe the dull, cold ear of Death?
Can a decorated urn, or a lively bust,
Bring back to its home the vanished breath?
Can Honor's voice stir the silent dust,
Or Flattery comfort the dull, cold ear of Death?
Perhaps, in this neglected spot is laid
Some heart once pregnant with celestial fire;
Hands, that the rod of empire might have swayed,
Or waked to ecstasy the living lyre:
Perhaps, in this overlooked place is buried
A soul once filled with divine inspiration;
Hands that could have ruled an empire,
Or brought joy to the vibrant music:
But Knowledge to their eyes her ample page,
Rich with the spoils of time, did ne'er unroll;
Chill Penury repressed their noble rage,
And froze the genial current of the soul.
But knowledge, to their eyes, her broad page,
Filled with treasures from the past, never revealed;
Cold poverty stifled their noble passion,
And froze the warm flow of the soul.
Full many a gem of purest ray serene,
The dark, unfathomed caves of ocean bear:
Full many a flower is born to blush unseen,
And waste its sweetness on the desert air.
Many gems of the purest light,
Are hidden in the deep, mysterious ocean:
Many flowers bloom without ever being seen,
And lose their fragrance in the empty air.
Some village Hampden, that, with dauntless breast,
The little tyrant of his fields withstood,
Some mute, inglorious Milton here may rest,
Some Cromwell, guiltless of his country's blood.
Some village Hampden, who fearlessly stood up to the little tyrant of his fields,
Some silent, unknown Milton may be resting here,
Some Cromwell, innocent of his country's blood.
The applause of listening senates to command,
The threats of pain and ruin to despise,
To scatter plenty o'er a smiling land,
And read their history in a nation's eyes,
The applause of attentive senates to command,
The threats of pain and destruction to disregard,
To spread abundance across a joyful land,
And see their history reflected in a nation's eyes,
Their lot forbade: nor, circumscribed alone
Their growing virtues, but their crimes confined;
Forbade to wade through slaughter to a throne.
And shut the gates of mercy on mankind,
Their fate prevented: nor, limited alone
Their increasing virtues, but their wrongdoings restricted;
Prohibited from stepping over blood to a throne.
And closed the doors of compassion on humanity,
The struggling pangs of conscious truth to hide,
To quench the blushes of ingenuous shame,
Or heap the shrine of luxury and pride,
With incense kindled at the Muse's flame.
The painful effort to suppress the truth,
To hide the embarrassment of being genuine,
Or to pile up a temple of luxury and pride,
With incense lit from the fire of inspiration.
Far from the madding crowd's ignoble strife,
Their sober wishes never learned to stray;
Along the cool, sequestered vale of life,
They kept the noiseless tenor of their way.
Away from the chaotic struggles of the crowd,
Their calm desires never wandered far;
Through the cool, secluded valley of life,
They maintained their quiet, steady path.
Yet even these bones, from insult to protect,
Some frail memorial still, erected nigh,
With uncouth rhymes and shapeless sculpture decked,
Implores the passing tribute of a sigh.
Yet even these bones, meant to protect from insult,
Some fragile memorial still, built nearby,
With awkward rhymes and rough sculpture adorned,
Asks for a passing tribute of a sigh.
Their name, their years, spelt by the unlettered Muse,
The place of fame and elegy supply;
And many a holy text around she strews,
That teach the rustic moralist to die.
Their name, their years, spelled out by the unlettered Muse,
The spot of fame and tribute provides;
And many a sacred text she scatters around,
That teach the simple moralist how to face death.
For who, to dumb forgetfulness a prey,
This pleasing, anxious being e'er resigned,
Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day,
Nor cast one longing, lingering look behind?
For who, falling prey to mindless forgetfulness,
Has ever willingly given up this enjoyable, anxious existence,
Left the cozy safety of the bright day,
And didn’t look back with a longing gaze?
On some fond breast the parting soul relies,
Some pious drops the closing eye requires;
E'en from the tomb the voice of Nature cries,
E'en in our ashes live their wonted fires.
On a loved one's chest, the departing soul depends,
Some sacred tears are needed as the eye shuts;
Even from the grave, Nature's voice calls out,
Even in our remains, their usual passions live on.
For thee, who, mindful of the unhonored dead,
Dost in these lines their artless tale relate,
If chance, by lonely contemplation led,
Some kindred spirit shall inquire thy fate,—
For you, who, remembering the unrecognized dead,
Share their simple story in these lines,
If by chance, through solitary reflection,
Some kindred spirit asks about your fate,—
Haply some hoary-headed swain may say,
"Oft have we seen him at the peep of dawn
Brushing, with hasty step, the dews away,
To meet the sun upon the upland lawn:
Happily, some old farmer might say,
"Often we've seen him at the crack of dawn
Brushing away the dew with quick steps,
To greet the sun on the hilltop lawn:
"There, at the foot of yonder nodding beech,
That wreathes its old, fantastic roots so high,
His listless length at noontide would he stretch,
And pore upon the brook that babbles by.
"There, at the base of that swaying beech,
That wraps its ancient, strange roots so high,
He would lazily stretch out at noon,
And gaze at the brook that murmurs by.
"Hard by yon wood, now smiling as in scorn,
Muttering his wayward fancies, he would rove;
Now, drooping, woeful-wan, like one forlorn,
Or crazed with care, or crossed in hopeless love.
"Close to that forest, now looking cheerful as if mocking,
Muttering about his unpredictable thoughts, he would wander;
Now, sad, pale, like someone lost,
Or burdened with worry, or defeated in unrequited love.
"One morn, I missed him on the customed hill,
Along the heath, and near his favorite tree:
Another came; nor yet beside the rill,
Nor up the lawn, nor at the wood was he:
"One morning, I didn't see him on the usual hill,
Along the heath, and near his favorite tree:
Another person showed up; but he wasn't by the stream,
Nor up the lawn, nor at the woods:"
"The next, with dirges due, in sad array
Slow through the church-way path we saw him borne:—
Approach and read (for thou canst read) the lay
'Graved on the stone beneath yon aged thorn."
"The next, with sorrowful songs, in a sad procession
Slowly along the church path we saw him carried:—
Come closer and read (since you can read) the inscription
'Carved on the stone beneath that old thorn tree.'"
THE EPITAPH.
Here rests his head upon the lap of Earth,
A youth, to Fortune and to Fame unknown:
Fair Science frowned not on his humble birth,
And Melancholy marked him for her own.
Here rests his head on the lap of Earth,
A young man, unknown to Fortune and Fame:
Fair Knowledge didn’t look down on his humble beginnings,
And Sadness claimed him as her own.
Large was his bounty and his soul sincere,
Heaven did a recompense as largely send:
He gave to Misery (all he had) a tear;
He gained from Heaven ('t was all he wished) a friend.
His generosity was great, and his heart was genuine,
Heaven rewarded him just as abundantly:
He offered a tear to those suffering (everything he had);
He received what he truly desired from Heaven: a friend.
No farther seek his merits to disclose,
Or draw his frailties from their dread abode
(There they alike in trembling hope repose),
The bosom of his Father, and his God.
No need to seek out his strengths to reveal,
Or pull his weaknesses from their fearful place
(There they both rest in anxious hope),
The heart of his Father, and his God.
[Illustration: Man on horseback riding past a church-yard (graveyard).
The sky is cloudy; the church steeple stands in the background.]
[Illustration: Man on horseback riding past a churchyard (graveyard).
The sky is overcast; the church steeple stands in the background.]
Notes.—John Hampden (b. 1594, d. 1643) was noted for his resolute resistance to the forced loans and unjust taxes imposed by Charles I. on England. He took part in the contest between King and Parliament, and was killed in a skirmish.
Notes.—John Hampden (b. 1594, d. 1643) was known for his strong resistance to the forced loans and unfair taxes imposed by Charles I on England. He participated in the struggle between the King and Parliament and was killed in a skirmish.
John Milton. See biographical notice, page 312.
John Milton. See biographical notice, page 312.
Oliver Cromwell (b. 1599, d. 1658) was the leading character in the Great Rebellion in England. He was Lord Protector the last five years of his life, and in many respects the ablest ruler that England ever had.
Oliver Cromwell (b. 1599, d. 1658) was the key figure in the English Civil War. He served as Lord Protector during the last five years of his life, and in many ways, he was one of the most capable leaders that England has ever had.
XVIII. TACT AND TALENT. (113)
Talent is something, but tact is everything. Talent is serious, sober, grave, and respectable: tact is all that, and more too. It is not a sixth sense, but it is the life of all the five. It is the open eye, the quick ear, the judging taste, the keen smell, and the lively touch; it is the interpreter of all riddles, the surmounter of all difficulties, the remover of all obstacles. It is useful in all places, and at all times; it is useful in solitude, for it shows a man into the world; it is useful in society, for it shows him his way through the world.
Talent is important, but tact is everything. Talent is serious, composed, dignified, and respectable; tact encompasses all of that and more. It's not a sixth sense, but it brings life to all five. It is the keen eye, the quick ear, the discerning taste, the sharp nose, and the lively touch; it deciphers all puzzles, overcomes all challenges, and removes all barriers. It's valuable in every situation and at all times; it's helpful in solitude, as it guides a person into the world; it’s also useful in society, as it helps navigate through life.
Talent is power, tact is skill; talent is weight, tact is momentum; talent knows what to do, tact knows how to do it; talent makes a man respectable, tact will make him respected; talent is wealth, tact is ready money. For all the practical purposes, tact carries it against talent ten to one.
Talent is power, tact is skill; talent is influence, tact is momentum; talent knows what to do, tact knows how to execute it; talent earns a person respect, tact earns him admiration; talent is wealth, tact is cash on hand. For all practical purposes, tact beats talent ten to one.
Take them to the theater, and put them against each other on the stage, and talent shall produce you a tragedy that shall scarcely live long enough to be condemned, while tact keeps the house in a roar, night after night, with its successful farces. There is no want of dramatic talent, there is no want of dramatic tact; but they are seldom together: so we have successful pieces which are not respectable, and respectable pieces which are not successful.
Take them to the theater and pit them against each other on stage, and talent will create a tragedy that barely lasts long enough to be criticized, while skill keeps the audience laughing, night after night, with its hit comedies. There’s no shortage of dramatic talent or expertise, but they rarely come together: so we end up with popular shows that lack respect and respectable shows that don’t achieve success.
Take them to the bar, and let them shake their learned curls at each other in legal rivalry; talent sees its way clearly, but tact is first at its journey's end. Talent has many a compliment from the bench, but tact touches fees. Talent makes the world wonder that it gets on no faster, tact arouses astonishment that it gets on so fast. And the secret is, that it has no weight to carry; it makes no false steps; it hits the right nail on the head; it loses no time; it takes all hints; and, by keeping its eye on the weathercock, is ready to take advantage of every wind that blows.
Take them to the bar and let them shake their learned curls at each other in legal rivalry; talent sees its path clearly, but tact arrives at its destination first. Talent earns plenty of praise from the bench, but tact brings in the fees. Talent makes the world wonder why it doesn’t advance more quickly, while tact raises eyebrows at how fast it actually does. The secret is that it has no heavy baggage to carry; it makes no mistakes; it strikes the right note every time; it doesn’t waste time; it picks up on all cues; and by keeping an eye on the direction of the wind, it’s ready to take advantage of every opportunity that comes its way.
Take them into the church: talent has always something worth hearing, tact is sure of abundance of hearers; talent may obtain a living, tact will make one; talent gets a good name, tact a great one; talent convinces, tact converts; talent is an honor to the profession, tact gains honor from the profession.
Take them into the church: talent always has something valuable to share, tact is sure to attract plenty of listeners; talent can earn a living, tact will create one; talent builds a good reputation, tact builds a great one; talent persuades, tact changes minds; talent brings respect to the profession, tact earns respect from the profession.
Take them to court: talent feels its weight, tact finds its way; talent commands, tact is obeyed; talent is honored with approbation, and tact is blessed by preferment. Place them in the senate: talent has the ear of the house, but tact wins its heart, and has its votes; talent is fit for employment, but tact is fitted for it. It has a knack of slipping into place with a sweet silence and glibness of movement, as a billiard ball insinuates itself into the pocket.
Take them to court: talent knows its value, tact navigates the situation; talent leads, tact follows; talent receives praise, and tact is rewarded with opportunities. Place them in the senate: talent catches the attention of the assembly, but tact captures its affection and secures its votes; talent is suitable for a role, but tact is perfectly suited for it. It has a way of seamlessly fitting in with a quiet ease and smoothness of action, just like a billiard ball gently rolls into the pocket.
It seems to know everything, without learning anything. It has served an extemporary apprenticeship; it wants no drilling; it never ranks in the awkward squad; it has no left hand, no deaf ear, no blind side. It puts on no look of wondrous wisdom, it has no air of profundity, but plays with the details of place as dexterously as a well-taught hand flourishes over the keys of the pianoforte. It has all the air of commonplace, and all the force and power of genius.
It seems to know everything without actually learning anything. It has picked things up on the fly; it doesn’t need training; it never gets awkward; it has no weak spots. It doesn’t put on a show of deep wisdom, nor does it have an air of seriousness, but it handles the details of its environment as skillfully as a trained musician plays the piano. It has a completely ordinary vibe, but it possesses the strength and power of genius.
XIX. SPEECH BEFORE THE VIRGINIA CONVENTION. (115)
Patrick Henry, 1730-1799, was born in Hanover County, Virginia, He received instruction in Latin and mathematics from his father, but seemed to develop a greater fondness for hunting, fishing, and playing the fiddle than for study. Twice he was set up in business, and twice failed before he was twenty-four. He was then admitted to the bar after six weeks' study of the law. He got no business at first in his profession, but lived with his father-in-law. His wonderful powers of oratory first showed themselves in a celebrated case which he argued in Hanover Courthouse, his own father being the presiding magistrate. He began very awkwardly, but soon rose to a surprising height of eloquence, won his case against great odds, and was carried off in triumph by the delighted spectators. His fame was now established; business flowed in, and he was soon elected to the Virginia Legislature. He was a delegate to the Congress of 1774, and in 1775 made the prophetic speech of which the following selection is a portion. It was his own motion that the "colony be immediately put in a state of defense." During the Revolution he was, for several years, Governor of Virginia. In 1788 he earnestly opposed the adoption of the Federal Constitution. When he died, he left a large family and an ample fortune. In person, Mr. Henry was tall and rather awkward, with a face stern and grave. When he spoke on great occasions, his awkwardness forsook him, his face lighted up, and his eyes flashed with a wonderful fire. In his life, he was good-humored, honest, and temperate. His patriotism was of the noblest type; and few men in those stormy times did better service for their country than he. ###
Patrick Henry, 1730-1799, was born in Hanover County, Virginia. He learned Latin and math from his father but seemed to prefer hunting, fishing, and playing the fiddle over studying. He started two businesses and failed both times before he turned twenty-four. After just six weeks of studying law, he passed the bar. Initially, he struggled to get clients and lived with his father-in-law. His incredible oratory skills first emerged in a famous case he argued at Hanover Courthouse, where his own father was the presiding magistrate. He started off quite awkwardly but quickly became extremely eloquent, winning his case against significant odds, and was celebrated by the thrilled audience. His reputation grew, business picked up, and he was soon elected to the Virginia Legislature. He served as a delegate to the Congress of 1774, and in 1775 gave the prophetic speech that includes the following excerpt. He motioned to "put the colony in a state of defense immediately." During the Revolution, he served as Governor of Virginia for several years. In 1788, he passionately opposed the adoption of the Federal Constitution. Upon his death, he left behind a large family and a substantial fortune. Physically, Mr. Henry was tall and somewhat awkward, with a stern and serious face. When he spoke on important occasions, his awkwardness disappeared, his face lit up, and his eyes sparkled with an extraordinary intensity. In life, he was good-natured, honest, and moderate. His patriotism was of the highest caliber, and few individuals in those turbulent times served their country better than he did.
It is natural for man to indulge in the illusions of hope. We are apt to shut our eyes against a painful truth, and listen to the song of that siren till she transforms us into beasts. Is this the part of wise men, engaged in a great and arduous struggle for liberty? Are we disposed to be of the number of those, who, having eyes, see not, and having ears, hear not the things which so nearly concern their temporal salvation? For my part, whatever anguish of spirit it may cost, I am willing to know the whole truth; to know the worst, and to provide for it.
It’s natural for people to get lost in the illusions of hope. We tend to ignore painful truths and listen to that tempting song until it turns us into monsters. Is this what wise individuals do while fighting for freedom? Are we really going to be like those who, having eyes, don’t see, and having ears, don’t hear the things that are crucial to their survival? Personally, no matter how much it might hurt, I want to know the whole truth; to face the worst, and prepare for it.
I have but one lamp by which my feet are guided; and that is the lamp of experience. I know of no way of judging of the future but by the past; and, judging by the past, I wish to know what there has been in the conduct of the British ministry for the last ten years to justify those hopes with which gentlemen have been pleased to solace themselves and the house? Is it that insidious smile with which our petition has been lately received? Trust it not: it will prove a snare to your feet. Suffer not yourselves to be betrayed with a kiss. Ask yourselves, how this gracious reception of our petition comports with those warlike preparations which cover our waters and darken our land. Are fleets and armies necessary to a work of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so unwilling to be reconciled that force must be called in to win back our love? Let us not deceive ourselves. These are the implements of war and subjugation,— the last arguments to which kings resort.
I have only one source of guidance, and that is the light of experience. I don't see any way to predict the future except by looking at the past; and based on the past, I want to know what actions the British government has taken in the last ten years that justify the hopes that some have chosen to comfort themselves and this assembly with. Is it the deceptive smile with which our petition was recently received? Don't trust it: it will prove to be a trap. Don't let yourselves be fooled by a kiss. Ask yourselves how this welcoming response to our petition aligns with the military buildup that is covering our waters and darkening our land. Are fleets and armies necessary for a gesture of love and reconciliation? Have we shown ourselves so resistant to making peace that we must rely on force to win back our affection? Let's not kid ourselves. These are the tools of war and subjugation—the last arguments that kings resort to.
I ask, gentlemen, what means this martial array, if its purpose be not to force us into submission? Can gentlemen assign any other possible motive for it? Has Great Britain any enemy in this quarter of the world, to call for all this accumulation of navies and armies? No, she has none. They are meant for us: they can be meant for no other. They are sent over to bind and rivet upon us those chains which the British ministry have been so long forging. And what have we to oppose to them? Shall we try argument? We have been trying that for the last ten years. Have we anything new to offer upon the subject? Nothing. We have held the subject up in every light in which it was capable; but it has been all in vain.
I ask you, gentlemen, what is the purpose of this military setup if it's not meant to force us into submission? Can anyone suggest any other reason for it? Does Great Britain have any enemies in this part of the world that would justify all these ships and soldiers? No, she doesn't. They are meant for us; there can be no other reason. They are sent over to bind us with the chains that the British government has been building for so long. And what do we have to counter this? Should we try reasoning? We've been doing that for the last ten years. Do we have anything new to bring to the table? No. We've looked at this issue from every possible angle, but it's all been for nothing.
Shall we resort to entreaty and humble supplication? What terms shall we find which have not been already exhausted? Let us not, I beseech you, deceive ourselves longer. We have done everything that could be done, to avert the storm which is now coming on. We have petitioned; we have remonstrated; we have supplicated; we have prostrated ourselves at the foot of the throne, and implored its interposition to arrest the tyrannical bands of the ministry and parliament. Our petitions have been slighted; our remonstrances have produced additional violence and insult; our supplications disregarded; and we have been spurned with contempt from the foot of the throne.
Shall we turn to pleas and humble requests? What words can we find that haven’t already been used up? Let’s not, I urge you, deceive ourselves any longer. We have done everything possible to prevent the storm that’s now approaching. We have asked; we have protested; we have pleaded; we have bowed at the feet of the throne, begging it to intervene and stop the oppressive forces of the government and parliament. Our petitions have been ignored; our protests have led to more violence and insult; our pleas have been overlooked; and we have been treated with disdain at the feet of the throne.
In vain, after these things, may we indulge the fond hope of peace and reconciliation. There is no longer any room for hope. If we wish to be free; if we mean to preserve inviolate those inestimable privileges for which we have been so long contending; if we mean not basely to abandon the noble struggle in which we have been so long engaged, and which we have pledged ourselves never to abandon until the glorious object of our contest shall be obtained—we must fight! I repeat it, we must fight! An appeal to arms and the God of Hosts, is all that is left us.
In vain, after all this, can we cling to the hope for peace and reconciliation. There’s no longer any room for that hope. If we want to be free; if we want to protect those invaluable rights we’ve fought for so long; if we refuse to cowardly give up the noble struggle we’ve been engaged in for so long, which we’ve promised to never abandon until we achieve our glorious goal—we must fight! I’ll say it again, we must fight! An appeal to arms and the God of Hosts is all that’s left for us.
They tell us that we are weak; unable to cope with so formidable an adversary. But when shall we be stronger? Will it be the next week, or the next year? Will it be when we are totally disarmed, and when a British guard shall be stationed in every house? Shall we gather strength by irresolution and inaction? Shall we acquire the means of effectual resistance by lying supinely on our backs, and hugging the delusive phantom of hope, until our enemies shall have bound us hand and foot? We are not weak, if we make a proper use of those means which the God of nature hath placed in our power.
They say we're weak and can't handle such a powerful enemy. But when will we become stronger? Will it be next week or next year? Will it be when we're completely disarmed and a British soldier is stationed in every home? Are we going to gain strength by hesitating and doing nothing? Are we going to find the means to effectively resist by lying around and clinging to a false sense of hope until our enemies have us completely tied down? We're not weak if we make good use of the resources that the God of nature has put at our disposal.
Three millions of people, armed in the holy cause of liberty, and in such a country as that which we possess, are invincible by any force which our enemy can send against us. Besides, we shall not fight our battles alone. There is a just God who presides over the destinies of nations; and who will raise up friends to fight our battles for us. The battle is not to the strong alone; it is to the vigilant, the active, the brave. Besides, we have no election. If we were base enough to desire it, it is now too late to retire from the contest. There is no retreat but in submission and slavery! Our chains are forged. Their clanking may be heard on the plains of Boston! The war is inevitable; and; let it come! I repeat it, let it come!
Three million people, fighting for the sacred cause of freedom in a country like ours, cannot be defeated by any force our enemy can send against us. Plus, we won’t be fighting our battles alone. There is a just God who watches over the fate of nations and will raise up allies to help us. The battle isn’t just for the strong; it’s for the vigilant, the proactive, and the brave. Moreover, we have no option to back down. Even if we were cowardly enough to want that, it’s too late to pull out of this fight. There’s no retreat except into submission and slavery! Our chains are already forged. You can hear their clanking on the plains of Boston! War is unavoidable; so let it come! I’ll say it again: let it come!
It is in vain to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry peace, peace; but there is no peace. The war is actually begun. The next gale that sweeps from the north, will bring to our ears the clash of resounding arms! Our brethren are already in the field! Why stand we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so dear, or peace so sweet, as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, Almighty God! I know not what course others may take; but as for me, give me liberty, or give me death.
It’s useless to downplay the situation. People may shout “peace, peace,” but there is no peace. The war has already started. The next wind that blows from the north will carry the sound of clashing weapons to us! Our fellow countrymen are already out there fighting! Why are we standing around doing nothing? What do people want? What do they expect? Is life so valuable, or peace so precious, that we should buy it at the cost of chains and slavery? God forbid! I don’t know what others will choose to do; but as for me, give me liberty, or give me death.
Notes.—Observe, in this lesson, the all-controlling power of emphasis in determining the falling inflection. The words "see," "hear," and "my," in the first paragraph, the word "that" in the second, and "spurned" and "contempt" in the fourth paragraph, are examples of this. Let the reader remember that a high degree of emphasis is sometimes expressed by a whisper; also, that emphasis is often expressed by a pause.
Notes.—Notice, in this lesson, the important role of emphasis in shaping the falling inflection. The words "see," "hear," and "my" in the first paragraph, the word "that" in the second, and "spurned" and "contempt" in the fourth paragraph are examples of this. Readers should keep in mind that a strong emphasis can sometimes be shown through a whisper; also, that emphasis is often conveyed through a pause.
It will be well to read in this connection some good history of the opening scenes of the Revolution.
It would be helpful to read a solid history of the early events of the Revolution.
XX: THE AMERICAN FLAG. (119)
Joseph Rodman Drake. 1795-1820, was born in New York City. His father died when he was very young, and his early life was a struggle with poverty. He studied medicine, and took his degree when he was about twenty years old. From a child, he showed remarkable poetical powers, having made rhymes at the early age of five. Most of his published writings were produced during a period of less than two years. "The Culprit Fay" and the "American Flag" are best known. In disposition, Mr. Drake was gentle and kindly; and, on the occasion of his death, his intimate friend, Fitz-Greene Halleck, expressed his character in the well-known couplet:
Joseph Rodman Drake (1795-1820) was born in New York City. His father passed away when he was very young, and his early life was a struggle with poverty. He studied medicine and earned his degree when he was about twenty years old. From childhood, he displayed remarkable poetic talent, having written rhymes at the early age of five. Most of his published works were created in less than two years. "The Culprit Fay" and "The American Flag" are the most well-known. Mr. Drake was gentle and kind in nature, and when he died, his close friend Fitz-Greene Halleck summed up his character in the famous couplet:
"None knew thee but to love thee,
Nor named thee but to praise."
###
"Nobody knew you without loving you,
Neither did anyone mention you without praising you."
###
When Freedom, from her mountain height,
Unfurled her standard to the air,
She tore the azure robe of night,
And set the stars of glory there:
She mingled with its gorgeous dyes
The milky baldric of the skies,
And striped its pure, celestial white
With streakings of the morning light;
Then, from his mansion in the sun,
She called her eagle bearer down,
And gave into his mighty hand
The symbol of her chosen land.
When Freedom, from her mountain peak,
Unfurled her banner to the skies,
She ripped open the blue cloak of night,
And placed the stars of glory there:
She mixed in its vibrant colors
The silvery belt of the heavens,
And streaked its pure, heavenly white
With beams of the morning light;
Then, from his house in the sun,
She summoned her eagle bearer down,
And placed in his strong hand
The symbol of her chosen land.
Majestic monarch of the cloud!
Who rear'st aloft thy regal form,
To hear the tempest trumpings loud,
And see the lightning lances driven,
When strive the warriors of the storm,
And rolls the thunder drum of heaven;—
Child of the sun! to thee 't is given
To guard the banner of the free,
To hover in the sulphur smoke,
To ward away the battle stroke,
And bid its blendings shine afar,
Like rainbows on the cloud of war,
The harbingers of victory!
Majestic ruler of the sky!
Who lifts your regal form high,
To hear the loud calls of the storm,
And see the lightning bolts strike,
When the warriors of the storm fight,
And the thunder drums of heaven roll;—
Child of the sun! you are destined
To protect the flag of the free,
To hover in the sulfur smoke,
To fend off the blow of battle,
And make its colors shine bright,
Like rainbows in the midst of war,
The signs of victory!
Flag of the brave! thy folds shall fly,
The sign of hope and triumph high!
When speaks the signal trumpet tone,
And the long line comes gleaming on,
Ere yet the lifeblood, warm and wet,
Has dimmed the glistening bayonet,
Each soldier's eye shall brightly turn
To where thy sky-born glories burn,
And, as his springing steps advance,
Catch war and vengeance from the glance.
And when the cannon mouthings loud
Heave in wild wreaths the battle shroud,
And gory sabers rise and fall,
Like shoots of flame on midnight's pall,
Then shall thy meteor glances glow,
And cowering foes shall sink beneath
Each gallant arm, that strikes below
That lovely messenger of death.
Flag of the brave! Your colors will fly,
The symbol of hope and victory high!
When the trumpet sounds its call,
And the long line comes shining on,
Before the lifeblood, warm and wet,
Has dulled the shining bayonet,
Each soldier's gaze will brightly turn
To where your sky-born glories burn,
And as his quickening steps move on,
He'll catch war and vengeance from your glance.
And when the cannon's loud blasts
Send wild clouds into the battle's weave,
And bloody sabers rise and fall,
Like flames against midnight’s veil,
Then your fiery flashes will gleam,
And trembling enemies will fall
Beneath each brave arm that strikes
That beautiful messenger of death.
Flag of the seas! on ocean's wave
Thy stars shall glitter o'er the brave;
When death careering on the gale,
Sweeps darkly round the bellied sail,
And frighted waves rush wildly back,
Before the broadside's reeling rack,
Each dying wanderer of the sea
Shall look at once to heaven and thee,
And smile to see thy splendors fly
In triumph o'er his closing eye.
Flag of the seas! on the ocean's wave
Your stars will shine over the brave;
When death is racing on the wind,
Sweeping darkly around the curved sail,
And frightened waves rush wildly back,
Before the broadside's swaying rack,
Each dying traveler of the sea
Will look at once to heaven and you,
And smile to see your splendor soar
In triumph over his closing eyes.
Flag of the free heart's hope and home,
By angel hands to valor given,
Thy stars have lit the welkin dome,
And all thy hues were born in heaven.
Forever float that standard sheet!
Where breathes the foe but falls before us,
With Freedom's soil beneath our feet,
And Freedom's banner streaming o'er us?
Flag of hope and home for free hearts,
Given to us by angelic hands,
Your stars shine in the sky,
And all your colors were made in heaven.
May that flag forever wave!
Wherever the enemy breathes, they fall before us,
With Freedom's land beneath our feet,
And Freedom's banner flying above us?
XXI. IRONICAL EULOGY ON DEBT. (121)
Debt is of the very highest antiquity. The first debt in the history of man is the debt of nature, and the first instinct is to put off the payment of it to the last moment. Many persons, it will be observed, following the natural procedure, would die before they would pay their debts.
Debt has been around for a very long time. The first debt in human history is the debt of nature, and the first instinct is to delay paying it until the last possible moment. Many people, as you'll notice, would rather die than pay their debts, following this natural tendency.
Society is composed of two classes, debtors and creditors. The creditor class has been erroneously supposed the more enviable. Never was there a greater misconception; and the hold it yet maintains upon opinion is a remarkable example of the obstinacy of error, notwithstanding the plainest lessons of experience. The debtor has the sympathies of mankind. He is seldom spoken of but with expressions of tenderness and compassion—"the poor debtor!"—and "the unfortunate debtor!" On the other hand, "harsh" and "hard-hearted" are the epithets allotted to the creditor. Who ever heard the "poor creditor," the "unfortunate creditor" spoken of? No, the creditor never becomes the object of pity, unless he passes into the debtor class. A creditor may be ruined by the poor debtor, but it is not until he becomes unable to pay his own debts, that he begins to be compassionated.
Society is made up of two groups: debtors and creditors. People often mistakenly think that being a creditor is more desirable. This is a huge misunderstanding, and the way this belief continues to persist is a striking example of how stubborn people can be in their beliefs, even when faced with clear evidence. The debtor often receives the empathy of others. We rarely hear about them without phrases filled with kindness and sympathy—like "the poor debtor!" or "the unfortunate debtor!" In contrast, words like "harsh" and "cold-hearted" are typically used to describe creditors. When do we ever hear about the "poor creditor" or the "unfortunate creditor"? Never. A creditor doesn’t get pity unless they fall into debt themselves. A creditor may be brought down by a struggling debtor, but it's only when they can’t meet their own obligations that people start to feel sorry for them.
A debtor is a man of mark. Many eyes are fixed upon him; many have interest in his well-being; his movements are of concern; he can not disappear unheeded; his name is in many mouths; his name is upon many books; he is a man of note—of promissory note; he fills the speculation of many minds; men conjecture about him, wonder about him,—wonder and conjecture whether he will pay. He is a man of consequence, for many are running after him. His door is thronged with duns. He is inquired after every hour of the day. Judges hear of him and know him. Every meal he swallows, every coat he puts upon his back, every dollar he borrows, appears before the country in some formal document. Compare his notoriety with the obscure lot of the creditor,—of the man who has nothing but claims on the world; a landlord, or fundholder, or some such disagreeable, hard character.
A debtor is someone important. Many people are watching him; many have a stake in his well-being; his actions are a concern; he can't just disappear without anyone noticing; his name is on many lips; his name appears in many records; he is a person of significance—of promissory significance; he occupies the thoughts of many; people speculate about him, wonder about him—wonder and speculate whether he will pay. He is a person of importance, as many are chasing after him. His door is crowded with collectors. He is asked about every hour of the day. Judges hear about him and are familiar with him. Every meal he eats, every coat he wears, every dollar he borrows shows up in some official document for the whole country to see. Compare his notoriety with the anonymous existence of the creditor—of the person who has nothing but claims on the world; a landlord, or bondholder, or some other unpleasant, hard character.
The man who pays his way is unknown in his neighborhood. You ask the milkman at his door, and he can not tell his name. You ask the butcher where Mr. Payall lives, and he tells you he knows no such name, for it is not in his books. You shall ask the baker, and he will tell you there is no such person in the neighborhood. People that have his money fast in their pockets, have no thought of his person or appellation. His house only is known. No. 31 is good pay. No. 31 is ready money. Not a scrap of paper is ever made out for No. 31. It is an anonymous house; its owner pays his way to obscurity. No one knows anything about him, or heeds his movements. If a carriage be seen at his door, the neighborhood is not full of concern lest he be going to run away. If a package be removed from his house, a score of boys are not employed to watch whether it be carried to the pawnbroker. Mr. Payall fills no place in the public mind; no one has any hopes or fears about him.
The man who pays his bills is not known in his neighborhood. You ask the milkman at his door, and he can't tell you his name. You ask the butcher where Mr. Payall lives, and he says he doesn't know anyone by that name because it's not in his records. You’ll ask the baker, and he will say there’s no such person in the area. People who have his money tucked away in their pockets don’t think about him or what he’s called. Only his house is recognized. No. 31 is reliable for payment. No. 31 is cash upfront. No receipt is ever made out for No. 31. It’s an unknown house; its owner pays his way to being unnoticed. Nobody knows anything about him or pays attention to what he does. If a carriage pulls up at his door, the neighborhood doesn’t worry that he might be trying to flee. If a package is taken from his home, a bunch of boys aren’t hired to see if it's being taken to the pawn shop. Mr. Payall doesn’t hold a place in the public consciousness; no one has any hopes or concerns about him.
The creditor always figures in the fancy as a sour, single man, with grizzled hair, a scowling countenance, and a peremptory air, who lives in a dark apartment, with musty deeds about him, and an iron safe, as impenetrable as his heart, grabbing together what he does not enjoy, and what there is no one about him to enjoy. The debtor, on the other hand, is always pictured with a wife and six fair-haired daughters, bound together in affection and misery, full of sensibility, and suffering without a fault. The creditor, it is never doubted, thrives without a merit. He has no wife and children to pity. No one ever thinks it desirable that he should have the means of living. He is a brute for insisting that he must receive, in order to pay. It is not in the imagination of man to conceive that his creditor has demands upon him which must be satisfied, and that he must do to others as others must do to him. A creditor is a personification of exaction. He is supposed to be always taking in, and never giving out.
The creditor is often seen as a grumpy, lonely guy with gray hair, a frowning face, and a bossy attitude, living in a dark apartment surrounded by dusty documents and a heavy safe as hard as his heart, hoarding what he doesn’t enjoy and what no one else can enjoy either. In contrast, the debtor is usually imagined as having a wife and six blonde daughters, all tightly bonded in love and hardship, full of emotion, and suffering through no fault of their own. Nobody doubts that the creditor benefits without deserving it. He has no wife or kids to feel sorry for him. No one ever thinks it's important for him to have a way to live. He looks like a monster for insisting that he must get paid to make payments himself. People can’t even imagine that the creditor has his own needs that must be met and that he should treat others as they treat him. A creditor embodies the idea of strict demand. He’s thought to always be taking in and never giving out.
People idly fancy that the possession of riches is desirable. What blindness! Spend and regale. Save a shilling and you lay it by for a thief. The prudent men are the men that live beyond their means. Happen what may, they are safe. They have taken time by the forelock. They have anticipated fortune. "The wealthy fool, with gold in store," has only denied himself so much enjoyment, which another will seize at his expense. Look at these people in a panic. See who are the fools then. You know them by their long faces. You may say, as one of them goes by in an agony of apprehension, "There is a stupid fellow who fancied himself rich, because he had fifty thousand dollars in bank." The history of the last ten years has taught the moral, "spend and regale." Whatever is laid up beyond the present hour, is put in jeopardy. There is no certainty but in instant enjoyment. Look at schoolboys sharing a plum cake. The knowing ones eat, as for a race; but a stupid fellow saves his portion; just nibbles a bit, and "keeps the rest for another time." Most provident blockhead! The others, when they have gobbled up their shares, set upon him, plunder him, and thrash him for crying out.
People lazily think that having wealth is great. What a delusion! Spend and enjoy life. Save a little, and you’re just putting it aside for a thief. The wise ones are those who live beyond their means. No matter what happens, they are secure. They’ve taken advantage of the moment. They’ve anticipated their fortune. “The wealthy fool, with his gold stashed away,” has only deprived himself of enjoyment that someone else will take at his expense. Look at these people in a panic. See who the real fools are. You can tell by their long faces. You might say, as one of them passes by in a state of dread, “There’s an idiot who thought he was rich just because he had fifty thousand dollars in the bank.” The past decade has proven the lesson: “spend and enjoy.” Anything saved beyond this moment is at risk. There’s no certainty except in immediate enjoyment. Look at schoolboys sharing a plum cake. The savvy ones eat quickly, as if in a race; but a foolish one saves his share, just nibbles a bit, and “keeps the rest for later.” What a misguided planner! The others, after devouring their portions, turn on him, rob him, and beat him for complaining.
Before the terms "depreciation," "suspension," and "going into liquidation," were heard, there might have been some reason in the practice of "laying up;" but now it denotes the darkest blindness. The prudent men of the present time, are the men in debt. The tendency being to sacrifice creditors to debtors, and the debtor party acquiring daily new strength, everyone is in haste to get into the favored class. In any case, the debtor is safe. He has put his enjoyments behind him; they are safe; no turns of fortune can disturb them. The substance he has eaten up, is irrecoverable. The future can not trouble his past. He has nothing to apprehend. He has anticipated more than fortune would ever have granted him. He has tricked fortune; and his creditors—bah! who feels for creditors? What are creditors? Landlords; a pitiless and unpitiable tribe; all griping extortioners! What would become of the world of debtors, if it did not steal a march upon this rapacious class?
Before terms like "depreciation," "suspension," and "going into liquidation" were common, there might have been some sense in the practice of "laying up;" but now it shows a complete lack of awareness. The wise individuals today are those who are in debt. The trend is to favor debtors over creditors, and the debtor class is gaining more power every day; everyone is eager to join this favored group. In any case, the debtor is safe. They've put their pleasures behind them; those are secure; no twist of fate can affect them. The resources they've consumed are gone for good. The future can't disturb their past. They have nothing to worry about. They've anticipated more than fate would have ever given them. They've outsmarted fate; and creditors—who cares about creditors? What are creditors? Landlords; a ruthless and unforgiving bunch; all greedy extortionists! What would happen to the world of debtors if they didn't get a jump on this greedy class?
XXII. THE THREE WARNINGS. (124)
Hester Lynch Thrale. 1739—1821, owes her celebrity almost wholly to her long intimacy with Dr. Samuel Johnson. This continued for twenty years, during which Johnson spent much time in her family. She was born in Caernarvonshire, Wales; her first husband was a wealthy brewer, by whom she had several children. In 1784, she married an Italian teacher of music named Piozzi. Her writings are quite numerous; the best known of her books is the "Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson;" but nothing she ever wrote is so well known as the "Three Warnings." ###
Hester Lynch Thrale, 1739—1821, is mainly famous for her long friendship with Dr. Samuel Johnson. This lasted for twenty years, during which Johnson spent a lot of time with her family. She was born in Caernarvonshire, Wales; her first husband was a wealthy brewer, and they had several children together. In 1784, she married an Italian music teacher named Piozzi. She wrote a lot, and her most famous book is the "Anecdotes of Dr. Johnson," but nothing she wrote is as well-known as the "Three Warnings."
The tree of deepest root is found
Least willing still to quit the ground;
'T was therefore said by ancient sages,
That love of life increased with years
So much, that in our latter stages,
When pains grow sharp, and sickness rages,
The greatest love of life appears.
The tree with the deepest roots is found
Least willing to leave the ground;
That's why ancient wise ones said,
That the love of life grows stronger with age
So much, that in our later years,
When pain intensifies and illness prevails,
The greatest love of life shows itself.
This great affection to believe,
Which all confess, but few perceive,
If old assertions can't prevail,
Be pleased to hear a modern tale.
This strong desire to believe,
That everyone acknowledges, but few actually see,
If old claims can't win out,
Please enjoy a contemporary story.
When sports went round, and all were gay,
On neighbor Dodson's wedding day,
Death called aside the jocund groom
With him into another room;
And looking grave, "You must," says he,
"Quit your sweet bride, and come with me."
"With you! and quit my Susan's side?
With you!" the hapless bridegroom cried:
"Young as I am, 't is monstrous hard!
Besides, in truth, I'm not prepared."
When the games were on, and everyone was happy,
On neighbor Dodson's wedding day,
Death pulled the cheerful groom aside
And took him into another room;
Looking serious, he said, "You have to,"
"Leave your sweet bride and come with me."
"With you! And leave Susan's side?
With you!" the unlucky groom shouted:
"Younger as I am, this is so unfair!
Besides, honestly, I'm not ready."
What more he urged, I have not heard;
His reasons could not well be stronger:
So Death the poor delinquent spared,
And left to live a little longer.
Yet, calling up a serious look,
His hourglass trembled while he spoke:
"Neighbor," he said, "farewell! no more
Shall Death disturb your mirthful hour;
And further, to avoid all blame
Of cruelty upon my name,
To give you time for preparation,
And fit you for your future station,
Three several warnings you shall have
Before you're summoned to the grave;
Willing for once I'll quit my prey,
And grant a kind reprieve;
In hopes you'll have no more to say,
But, when I call again this way,
Well pleased the world will leave."
To these conditions both consented,
And parted perfectly contented.
What more he said, I didn't hear;
His reasons couldn't be any stronger:
So Death spared the poor sinner,
And let him live a bit longer.
Yet, bringing on a serious expression,
His hourglass shook while he spoke:
"Neighbor," he said, "goodbye! no more
Will Death interrupt your happy moments;
And furthermore, to avoid any blame
Of cruelty on my name,
To give you time to prepare,
And ready you for what's coming next,
You will get three separate warnings
Before you're called to the grave;
Willingly for once I'll let go of my prey,
And give a kind reprieve;
Hoping you won't have more to say,
But when I come back this way,
You'll leave the world quite satisfied."
Both agreed to these terms,
And parted completely contented.
What next the hero of our tale befell,
How long he lived, how wisely, and how well,
It boots not that the Muse should tell;
He plowed, he sowed, he bought, he sold,
Nor once perceived his growing old,
Nor thought of Death as near;
His friends not false, his wife no shrew,
Many his gains, his children few,
He passed his hours in peace.
But, while he viewed his wealth increase,
While thus along life's dusty road,
The beaten track, content he trod,
Old Time, whose haste no mortal spares,
Uncalled, unheeded, unawares,
Brought on his eightieth year.
What happened next to the hero of our story,
How long he lived, how wisely, and how well,
It doesn't matter for the Muse to say;
He farmed, he planted, he bought, he sold,
And never noticed he was growing old,
Nor thought of Death being close;
His friends were genuine, his wife kind,
He had many profits, but few kids,
He spent his days in peace.
But while he watched his wealth grow,
While he walked along life's dusty path,
Treading the well-worn track, content,
Old Time, whose rush spares no one,
Came on, unannounced, without him noticing,
Bringing on his eightieth year.
And now, one night, in musing mood,
As all alone he sate,
The unwelcome messenger of Fate
Once more before him stood.
Half-killed with wonder and surprise,
"So soon returned!" old Dodson cries.
"So soon d' ye call it?" Death replies:
"Surely! my friend, you're but in jest;
Since I was here before,
'T is six and thirty years at least,
And you are now fourscore."
"So much the worse!" the clown rejoined;
"To spare the aged would be kind:
Besides, you promised me three warnings,
Which I have looked for nights and mornings!"
And now, one night, lost in thought,
As he sat all alone,
The unwelcome messenger of Fate
Stood before him once again.
Half-shocked with wonder and surprise,
"So soon back?" old Dodson cries.
"So soon do you say?" Death replies:
"Really! my friend, you must be joking;
Since I was here before,
It's been at least thirty-six years,
And you are now eighty."
"So much the worse!" the clown responded;
"Being gentle to the old would be nice:
Besides, you promised me three warnings,
Which I've been waiting for nights and mornings!"
"I know," cries Death, "that at the best,
I seldom am a welcome guest;
But do n't be captious, friend; at least,
I little thought that you'd be able
To stump about your farm and stable;
Your years have run to a great length,
Yet still you seem to have your strength."
"I know," says Death, "that at best,
I'm rarely a welcome guest;
But don't be difficult, my friend; at least,
I never expected you'd be able
To wander around your farm and stable;
You've lived a long time,
Yet you still seem to have your strength."
"Hold!" says the farmer, "not so fast!
I have been lame, these four years past."
"And no great wonder," Death replies,
"However, you still keep your eyes;
And surely, sir, to see one's friends,
For legs and arms would make amends."
"Perhaps," says Dodson, "so it might,
But latterly I've lost my sight."
"This is a shocking story, faith;
But there's some comfort still," says Death;
"Each strives your sadness to amuse;
I warrant you hear all the news."
"There's none," cries he, "and if there were,
I've grown so deaf, I could not hear."
"Wait!" says the farmer, "not so fast!
I've been lame for the last four years."
"And that's not surprising," Death replies,
"But you can still see;
And surely, sir, to see your friends,
Would be worth having legs and arms."
"Maybe," says Dodson, "but lately,
I've lost my eyesight too."
"This is quite the story, truly;
But there's still some comfort," says Death;
"Everyone is trying to cheer you up;
I bet you hear all the gossip."
"There's nothing," he cries, "and even if there were,
I've become so deaf that I couldn't hear."
"Nay, then," the specter stern rejoined,
"These are unpardonable yearnings;
If you are lame, and deaf, and blind,
You've had your three sufficient warnings,
So, come along; no more we'll part."
He said, and touched him with his dart:
And now old Dodson, turning pale,
Yields to his fate—so ends my tale.
"Well then," the ghost replied sharply,
"These desires are unforgivable;
If you’re disabled, deaf, and blind,
You’ve had your three clear warnings,
So, let’s go; we won’t separate again."
He said, and struck him with his dart:
And now old Dodson, going pale,
Gives in to his fate—so ends my story.
XXIII. THE MEMORY OF OUR FATHERS. (128)
Lyman Beecher, 1775-1863, a famous congregational minister of New England, was born in New Haven, graduated from Yale College in 1797, and studied theology with Dr. Timothy Dwight. His first settlement was at East Hampton, L. I., at a salary of three hundred dollars per year. He was pastor of the church in Litchfield, Ct., from 1810 till 1826, when he removed to Boston, and took charge of the Hanover Street Church. In the religious controversies of the time, Dr. Beecher was one of the most prominent characters. From 1832 to 1842, he was President of Lane Theological Seminary, in the suburbs of Cincinnati. He then returned to Boston, where he spent most of the closing years of his long and active life. His death occurred in Brooklyn, N. Y. As a theologian, preacher, and advocate of education, temperance, and missions, Dr. Beecher occupied a very prominent place for nearly half a century. He left a large family of sons and two daughters, who are well known as among the most eminent preachers and authors in America. ###
Lyman Beecher, 1775-1863, a well-known congregational minister from New England, was born in New Haven, graduated from Yale College in 1797, and studied theology under Dr. Timothy Dwight. His first position was in East Hampton, L.I., with a salary of three hundred dollars a year. He served as pastor of the church in Litchfield, Ct., from 1810 to 1826, when he moved to Boston and took over the Hanover Street Church. During the religious debates of his time, Dr. Beecher was a leading figure. From 1832 to 1842, he was President of Lane Theological Seminary in the suburbs of Cincinnati. He then returned to Boston, where he spent most of the later years of his long and active life. He passed away in Brooklyn, N.Y. As a theologian, preacher, and supporter of education, temperance, and missions, Dr. Beecher held a significant position for nearly fifty years. He had a large family of sons and two daughters, who are well-known as some of the most prominent preachers and authors in America.
We are called upon to cherish with high veneration and grateful recollections, the memory of our fathers. Both the ties of nature and the dictates of policy demand this. And surely no nation had ever less occasion to be ashamed of its ancestry, or more occasion for gratulation in that respect; for while most nations trace their origin to barbarians, the foundations of our nation were laid by civilized men, by Christians. Many of them were men of distinguished families, of powerful talents, of great learning and of preeminent wisdom, of decision of character, and of most inflexible integrity. And yet not unfrequently they have been treated as if they had no virtues; while their sins and follies have been sedulously immortalized in satirical anecdote.
We should honor and remember our ancestors with deep respect and gratitude. Both natural bonds and practical reasons require this. No nation has less reason to be ashamed of its heritage or more reason to celebrate it; while many nations trace their roots back to barbarians, our nation was founded by civilized individuals, by Christians. Many of them came from distinguished families, had impressive talents, remarkable education, outstanding wisdom, strong character, and unwavering integrity. Yet, they have often been portrayed as if they lacked virtues, while their mistakes and foolishness have been eagerly preserved in satirical stories.
The influence of such treatment of our fathers is too manifest. It creates and lets loose upon their institutions, the vandal spirit of innovation and overthrow; for after the memory of our father shall have been rendered contemptible, who will appreciate and sustain their institutions? "The memory of our fathers" should be the watchword of liberty throughout the land; for, imperfect as they were, the world before had not seen their like, nor will it soon, we fear, behold their like again. Such models of moral excellence, such apostles of civil and religious liberty, such shades of the illustrious dead looking down upon their descendants with approbation or reproof, according as they follow or depart from the good way, constitute a censorship inferior only to the eye of God; and to ridicule them is national suicide.
The impact of how we treat our ancestors is very clear. It fosters a destructive spirit of change and upheaval toward their institutions; once the memory of our fathers becomes unworthy of respect, who will value and uphold their legacy? "The memory of our fathers" should be the rallying cry for freedom across the nation; for, as flawed as they were, the world had never seen anyone like them before, and we fear it won't see their kind again for a long time. These examples of moral integrity, these champions of civil and religious freedom, these figures of the great departed watching over their descendants with approval or disapproval, depending on whether they stay true to the right path or stray from it, create a judgment that is only second to God's watchful eye; to mock them is to commit national suicide.
The doctrines of our fathers have been represented as gloomy, superstitious, severe, irrational, and of a licentious tendency. But when other systems shall have produced a piety as devoted, a morality as pure, a patriotism as disinterested, and a state of society as happy, as have prevailed where their doctrines have been most prevalent, it may be in season to seek an answer to this objection.
The beliefs of our ancestors have been portrayed as dark, superstitious, harsh, irrational, and overly permissive. However, when other belief systems can demonstrate a devotion to faith that is as strong, a sense of morality that is as pure, a patriotism that is as selfless, and a society that is as happy as those where their beliefs have been most common, then it might be worth addressing this criticism.
The persecutions instituted by our fathers have been the occasion of ceaseless obloquy upon their fair fame. And truly, it was a fault of no ordinary magnitude, that sometimes they did persecute. But let him whose ancestors were not ten times more guilty, cast the first stone, and the ashes of our fathers will no more be disturbed. Theirs was the fault of the age, and it will be easy to show that no class of men had, at that time, approximated so nearly to just apprehensions of religious liberty; and that it is to them that the world is now indebted for the more just and definite views which now prevail.
The persecutions carried out by our ancestors have resulted in constant criticism of their reputation. And indeed, it was a significant mistake that at times they did persecute. But let those whose ancestors were not ten times more guilty be the ones to criticize, and the memories of our ancestors will no longer be disturbed. Their actions reflected the beliefs of their time, and it can easily be shown that no group of people had, during that period, come closer to understanding true religious freedom; it is to them that the world owes its more accurate and clear perspectives that exist today.
The superstition and bigotry of our fathers are themes on which some of their descendants, themselves far enough from superstition, if not from bigotry, have delighted to dwell. But when we look abroad, and behold the condition of the world, compared with the condition of New England, we may justly exclaim, "Would to God that the ancestors of all the nations had been not only almost, but altogether such bigots as our fathers were."
The superstitions and prejudices of our ancestors are topics that some of their descendants, who are quite removed from superstition and perhaps even bigotry, love to focus on. However, when we look at the state of the world compared to New England, we might rightly say, "Would to God that the ancestors of all nations had been not just somewhat, but completely as bigoted as our ancestors were."
XXIV. SHORT SELECTIONS IN PROSE. (130)
I. DRYDEN AND POPE.
Dryden knew more of man in his general nature, and Pope in his local manners. The notions of Dryden were formed by comprehensive speculation, those of Pope by minute attention. There is more dignity in the knowledge of Dryden, more certainty in that of Pope. The style of Dryden is capricious and varied, that of Pope cautious and uniform. Dryden obeys the motions of his own mind; Pope constrains his mind to his own rules of composition. Dryden's page is a natural field, rising into inequalities, and diversified by the varied exuberance of abundant vegetation; Pope's is the velvet lawn, shaven by the scythe, and leveled by the roller. If the flights of Dryden are higher, Pope continues longer on the wing. If, of Dryden's fire, the blaze is brighter, of Pope's the heat is more regular and constant. Dryden often surpasses expectation, and Pope never falls below it. Dryden is read with frequent astonishment, and Pope with perpetual delight. —Samuel Johnson.
Dryden understood more about human nature in general, while Pope focused on specific social behaviors. Dryden's ideas were shaped by broad thinking, while Pope's came from careful observation. Dryden's knowledge carries more dignity, whereas Pope's has more certainty. Dryden's style is unpredictable and varied, while Pope’s is careful and consistent. Dryden lets his thoughts guide him; Pope makes his mind fit within his own writing rules. Dryden's writing is like a natural landscape, full of hills and diverse growth, while Pope's is like a manicured lawn, trimmed and even. If Dryden's ideas take off higher, Pope stays in the air longer. Although Dryden's passion may shine brighter, Pope's warmth is steadier and more reliable. Dryden often exceeds expectations, while Pope never falls short. People read Dryden with frequent surprise and Pope with constant joy.
Note.—A fine example of antithesis. See p. 26.
Note.—A great example of contrast. See p. 26.
II. LAS CASAS DISSUADING FROM BATTLE. (130)
Is then the dreadful measure of your cruelty not yet complete? Battle! against whom? Against a king, in whose mild bosom your atrocious injuries, even yet, have not excited hate; but who, insulted or victorious, still sues for peace. Against a people, who never wronged the living being their Creator formed; a people, who received you as cherished guests, with eager hospitality and confiding kindness. Generously and freely did they share with you their comforts, their treasures, and their homes; you repaid them by fraud, oppression, and dishonor.
Is your terrible cruelty really not done yet? Fight! Against whom? Against a king, whose gentle heart your brutal attacks haven't stirred to hate yet; but who, whether insulted or winning, still seeks peace. Against a people who never harmed anyone their Creator made; a people who welcomed you as valued guests, with open arms and trust. They shared their comforts, treasures, and homes with you generously and willingly; you repaid them with deceit, oppression, and dishonor.
Pizarro, hear me! Hear me, chieftains! And thou, All-powerful! whose thunder can shiver into sand the adamantine rock, whose lightnings can pierce the core of the riven and quaking earth, oh let thy power give effect to thy servant's words, as thy Spirit gives courage to his will! Do not, I implore you, chieftains,—do not, I implore, you, renew the foul barbarities your insatiate avarice has inflicted on this wretched, unoffending race. But hush, my sighs! fall not, ye drops of useless sorrow! heart-breaking anguish, choke not my utterance. —E. B. Sheridan.
Pizarro, listen to me! Listen up, chieftains! And you, All-powerful! whose thunder can turn solid rock into sand, whose lightning can strike deep into the trembling earth, oh let your power make my words true, just as your Spirit gives strength to my resolve! Please, I beg you, chieftains—please, I urge you, don't repeat the horrible acts that your never-ending greed has brought upon this helpless, innocent people. But hold on, my sighs! Don't fall, you drops of pointless sorrow! Heartbreaking pain, don't choke my words. —E. B. Sheridan.
Note.—Examples of series. See p. 28.
Note.—Examples of series. See p. 28.
III. ACTION AND REPOSE. (131)
John Ruskin, 1819 —-, is a distinguished English art critic and author.
From 1869 to 1884, he was Professor of the Fine Arts at Oxford University.
His writings are very numerous, and are noted for their eloquent and
brilliant style.
###
John Ruskin, 1819 —-, is a renowned English art critic and writer.
From 1869 to 1884, he served as the Professor of Fine Arts at Oxford University.
He produced an extensive body of work, known for its eloquent and
brilliant style.
###
About the river of human life there is a wintry wind, though a heavenly sunshine; the iris colors its agitation, the frost fixes upon its repose. Let us beware that our rest become not the rest of stones, which, so long as they are tempest-tossed and thunderstricken, maintain their majesty; but when the stream is silent and the storm passed, suffer the grass to cover them, and are plowed into the dust.
About the river of human life, there is a cold wind, even though a heavenly sunshine shines down; the rainbow colors its movement, and the frost settles on its stillness. We should be careful that our rest doesn’t turn into the rest of stones, which, as long as they are tossed by tempests and struck by thunder, maintain their grandeur; but when the water is calm and the storm has passed, they allow the grass to grow over them and are ground into dust.
IV. TIME AND CHANGE. (131)
Sir Humphry Davy, 1778-1829, was an eminent chemist of England. He made many important chemical discoveries, and was the inventor of the miner's safety lamp. ###
Sir Humphry Davy, 1778-1829, was a prominent chemist from England. He made numerous significant discoveries in chemistry and invented the miner's safety lamp.
Time is almost a human word, and Change entirely a human idea; in the system of nature, we should rather say progress than change. The sun appears to sink in the ocean in darkness, but it rises in another hemisphere; the ruins of a city fall, but they are often used to form more magnificent structures: even when they are destroyed so as to produce only dust, Nature asserts her empire over them; and the vegetable world rises in constant youth, in a period of annual successions, by the labors of man—providing food, vitality, and beauty—upon the wrecks of monuments which were raised for the purposes of glory, but which are now applied to objects of utility.
Time is almost a human concept, and change is entirely a human idea; in the natural world, we should call it progress instead. The sun seems to set into the ocean in darkness, but it rises in another part of the world; the ruins of a city crumble, but they are often repurposed to create more magnificent buildings. Even when they are reduced to dust, nature claims them; the plant kingdom continuously renews itself, cycling through seasons, through human efforts—offering food, vitality, and beauty—on the remains of monuments that were once built for glory but are now used for practical purposes.
V. THE POET. (132)
William Ellery Channing, 1780-1842, was a distinguished clergyman and orator. He took a leading part in the public affairs of his day, and wrote and lectured eloquently on several topics. ###
William Ellery Channing, 1780-1842, was a prominent minister and speaker. He played a significant role in the public issues of his time and spoke and wrote passionately on various subjects.
It is not true that the poet paints a life which does not exist. He only extracts and concentrates, as it were, life's ethereal essence, arrests and condenses its volatile fragrance, brings together its scattered beauties, and prolongs its more refined but evanescent joys; and in this he does well, for it is good to feel that life is not wholly usurped by cares for subsistence and physical gratifications, but admits, in measures which may be indefinitely enlarged, sentiments and delights worthy of a higher being.
It’s not accurate to say that the poet depicts a life that isn’t real. Instead, he takes and focuses on, so to speak, the ethereal essence of life, capturing and condensing its fleeting beauty, bringing together its scattered joys, and extending its more refined yet short-lived pleasures; and in doing so, he succeeds, because it’s valuable to realize that life isn’t entirely consumed by the worries of survival and physical pleasures, but also includes, in ways that can be infinitely expanded, feelings and joys that are worthy of a higher existence.
VI. MOUNTAINS. (132)
William Howitt, 1795-1879, was an English author. He published many books, and was associated with his wife, Mary Howitt, in the publication of many others. ###
William Howitt, 1795-1879, was an English writer. He published numerous books and collaborated with his wife, Mary Howitt, on the publication of many others.
There is a charm connected with mountains, so powerful that the merest mention of them, the merest sketch of their magnificent features, kindles the imagination, and carries the spirit at once into the bosom of their enchanted regions. How the mind is filled with their vast solitude! How the inward eye is fixed on their silent, their sublime, their everlasting peaks! How our hearts bound to the music of their solitary cries, to the tinkle of their gushing rills, to the sound of their cataracts! How inspiriting are the odors that breathe from the upland turf, from the rock-hung flower, from the hoary and solemn pine! How beautiful are those lights and shadows thrown abroad, and that fine, transparent haze which is diffused over the valleys and lower slopes, as over a vast, inimitable picture!
There’s a charm that comes with mountains, so strong that just bringing them up or even briefly describing their amazing features sparks the imagination and immediately lifts the spirit into their magical realms. The mind gets filled with their vast emptiness! The inner eye is locked onto their silent, magnificent, and timeless peaks! Our hearts soar to the sound of their lonely calls, the tinkling of their rushing streams, the roar of their waterfalls! The scents from the grassy highlands, the flower-clinging rocks, and the ancient, majestic pines are so uplifting! The play of light and shadow spread out across the landscape and that fine, clear haze that blankets the valleys and lower slopes create a stunning, unmatchable scene!
XXV. THE JOLLY OLD PEDAGOGUE. (133)
George Arnold, 1834—1865, was born in New York City. He never attended school, but was educated at home, by his parents. His literary career occupied a period of about twelve years. In this time he wrote stories, essays, criticisms in art and literature, poems, sketches, etc., for several periodicals. Two volumes of his poems have been published since his death. ###
George Arnold, 1834—1865, was born in New York City. He never went to school, but his parents taught him at home. His writing career lasted around twelve years. During that time, he contributed stories, essays, critiques on art and literature, poems, sketches, and more to various magazines. Two collections of his poems have been published since he passed away.
'T was a jolly old pedagogue, long ago,
Tall, and slender, and sallow, and dry;
His form was bent, and his gait was slow,
And his long, thin hair was white as snow,
But a wonderful twinkle shone in his eye:
And he sang every night as he went to bed,
"Let us be happy down here below;
The living should live, though the dead be dead,"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
There was a cheerful old teacher, a long time ago,
Tall, slim, pale, and dry;
His body was bent, and he walked slowly,
And his long, thin hair was as white as snow,
But a delightful sparkle shone in his eye:
And he sang every night as he went to sleep,
"Let’s enjoy life down here below;
The living should live, even though the dead are gone,"
Said the cheerful old teacher, a long time ago.
He taught the scholars the Rule of Three,
Reading, and writing, and history too;
He took the little ones on his knee,
For a kind old heart in his breast had he,
And the wants of the littlest child he knew.
"Learn while you're young," he often said,
"There is much to enjoy down here below;
Life for the living, and rest for the dead!"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
He taught the students the Rule of Three,
Reading, writing, and history too;
He would hold the little ones on his knee,
For he had a kind old heart inside him,
And he understood the needs of the youngest child.
"Learn while you're young," he often said,
"There's so much to enjoy here on Earth;
Life is for the living, and rest is for the dead!"
Said the cheerful old teacher, a long time ago.
With the stupidest boys, he was kind and cool,
Speaking only in gentlest tones;
The rod was scarcely known in his school—
Whipping to him was a barbarous rule,
And too hard work for his poor old bones;
Besides it was painful, he sometimes said:
"We should make life pleasant down here below—
The living need charity more than the dead,"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
With the dumbest boys, he was kind and relaxed,
Talking in the softest tones;
Punishment was barely used in his school—
Hitting them seemed like a barbaric rule,
And too much strain for his poor old bones;
Plus, it was painful, he would often say:
"We should make life enjoyable here on Earth—
The living need compassion more than the dead,"
Said the cheerful old teacher, long ago.
He lived in the house by the hawthorn lane,
With roses and woodbine over the door;
His rooms were quiet, and neat, and plain,
But a spirit of comfort there held reign,
And made him forget he was old and poor.
"I need so little," he often said;
"And my friends and relatives here below
Won't litigate over me when I am dead,"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
He lived in the house by the hawthorn lane,
With roses and climbing plants over the door;
His rooms were quiet, tidy, and simple,
But a sense of comfort filled the place,
And made him forget he was old and broke.
"I need so little," he often said;
"And my friends and family here below
Won't fight over me when I'm gone,"
Said the cheerful old teacher, long ago.
But the pleasantest times he had of all,
Were the sociable hours he used to pass,
With his chair tipped back to a neighbor's wall,
Making an unceremonious call,
Over a pipe and a friendly glass:
This was the finest pleasure, he said,
Of the many he tasted here below:
"Who has no cronies had better be dead,"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
But the best times he had of all,
Were the friendly hours he spent,
With his chair leaned back against a neighbor's wall,
Dropping by casually,
Over a pipe and a drink:
This was the greatest joy, he said,
Of all the experiences he had here on earth:
"Those without friends might as well be dead,"
Said the cheerful old teacher, long ago.
The jolly old pedagogue's wrinkled face
Melted all over in sunshiny smiles;
He stirred his glass with an old-school grace,
Chuckled, and sipped, and prattled apace,
Till the house grew merry from cellar to tiles.
"I'm a pretty old man," he gently said,
"I've lingered a long time here below;
But my heart is fresh, if my youth is fled!"
Said the jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
The cheerful old teacher's wrinkled face
Beamed with sunny smiles;
He stirred his drink with old-fashioned elegance,
Chuckled, sipped, and chatted away,
Till the whole house was lively from top to bottom.
"I'm an old man now," he said gently,
"I've been around for a long time;
But my heart is young, even if my youth is gone!"
Said the cheerful old teacher, long ago.
He smoked his pipe in the balmy air
Every night, when the sun went down;
And the soft wind played in his silvery hair,
Leaving its tenderest kisses there,
On the jolly old pedagogue's jolly old crown;
And feeling the kisses, he smiled, and said:
" 'T is it glorious world down here below;
Why wait for happiness till we are dead?"
Said this jolly old pedagogue, long ago.
He smoked his pipe in the warm air
Every night, when the sun set;
And the gentle breeze played in his gray hair,
Leaving its softest kisses there,
On the cheerful old teacher's happy old head;
And feeling the kisses, he smiled and said:
"Isn't it a glorious world down here below;
Why wait for happiness until we’re dead?"
Said this cheerful old teacher, long ago.
He sat at his door one midsummer night,
After the sun had sunk in the west,
And the lingering beams of golden light
Made his kindly old face look warm and bright,
While the odorous night winds whispered, "Rest!"
Gently, gently, he bowed his head;
There were angels waiting for him, I know;
He was sure of his happiness, living or dead,
This jolly old pedagogue, long ago!
He sat at his door one midsummer night,
After the sun had set in the west,
And the fading golden light
Made his friendly old face look warm and bright,
While the sweet night winds whispered, "Rest!"
Gently, gently, he lowered his head;
There were angels waiting for him, I know;
He was sure of his happiness, whether alive or dead,
This cheerful old teacher, long ago!
XXVI. THE TEACHER AND SICK SCHOLAR. (135)
Shortly after the schoolmaster had arranged the forms and taken his seat behind his desk, a small white-headed boy with a sunburnt face appeared at the door, and, stopping there to make a rustic bow, came in and took his seat upon one of the forms. He then put an open book, astonishingly dog's-eared, upon his knees, and, thrusting his hands into his pockets, began counting the marbles with which they were filled; displaying, in the expression of his face, a remarkable capacity of totally abstracting his mind from the spelling on which his eyes were fixed.
Shortly after the teacher had organized the desks and sat down at his desk, a small boy with white hair and a sunburned face showed up at the door. He paused to give a little bow before coming in and taking a seat on one of the benches. He then placed a well-worn, dog-eared book on his lap and, with his hands in his pockets, started counting the marbles inside. His face showed a striking ability to completely disconnect his mind from the spelling words his eyes were focused on.
Soon afterward, another white-headed little boy came straggling in, and after him, a red-headed lad, and then one with a flaxen poll, until the forms were occupied by a dozen boys, or thereabouts, with heads of every color but gray, and ranging in their ages from four years old to fourteen years or more; for the legs of the youngest were a long way from the floor, when he sat upon the form; and the eldest was a heavy, good-tempered fellow, about half a head taller than the schoolmaster.
Soon after, another little boy with white hair came wandering in, followed by a red-headed kid, and then one with blonde hair, until about a dozen boys filled the seats, each with hair of every color except gray, and ranging in age from four to fourteen years or older. The youngest's legs dangled far from the floor when he sat on the bench, while the oldest was a big, cheerful guy, about half a head taller than the schoolmaster.
At the top of the first form—the post of honor in the school—was the vacant place of the little sick scholar; and, at the head of the row of pegs, on which those who wore hats or caps were wont to hang them, one was empty. No boy attempted to violate the sanctity of seat or peg, but many a one looked from the empty spaces to the schoolmaster, and whispered to his idle neighbor, behind his hand.
At the top of the first form—the most prestigious position in the school—was the empty spot for the little sick student; and at the front of the row of pegs, where the kids who wore hats or caps usually hung them, one peg was vacant. No boy dared to disrupt the sanctity of the seat or peg, but many glanced from the empty spots to the teacher and whispered to their idle classmates, covering their mouths.
Then began the hum of conning over lessons and getting them by heart, the whispered jest and stealthy game, and all the noise and drawl of school; and in the midst of the din, sat the poor schoolmaster, vainly attempting to fix his mind upon the duties of the day, and to forget his little sick friend. But the tedium of his office reminded him more strongly of the willing scholar, and his thoughts were rambling from his pupils—it was plain.
Then the buzz of going over lessons and memorizing them started, with whispered jokes and sneaky games, and all the noise and chatter of school; and in the midst of the chaos, sat the poor teacher, struggling to focus on the day's responsibilities and to forget about his little sick friend. But the monotony of his job made him think even more about the eager student, and it was clear that his mind was wandering from his pupils.
None knew this better than the idlest boys, who, growing bolder with impunity, waxed louder and more daring; playing "odd or even" under the master's eye; eating apples openly and without rebuke; pinching each other in sport or malice, without the least reserve; and cutting their initials in the very legs of his desk. The puzzled dunce, who stood beside it to say his lesson "off the book," looked no longer at the ceiling for forgotten words, but drew closer to the master's elbow, and boldly cast his eye upon the page; the wag of the little troop squinted and made grimaces (at the smallest boy, of course), holding no book before his face, and his approving companions knew no constraint in their delight. If the master did chance to rouse himself, and seem alive to what was going on, the noise subsided for a moment, and no eye met his but wore a studious and deeply humble look; but the instant he relapsed again, it broke out afresh, and ten times louder than before.
None knew this better than the laziest boys, who, growing bolder with no consequences, became louder and more daring; playing "odd or even" under the teacher's watch; eating apples openly and without punishment; pinching each other for fun or out of spite, without any hesitation; and carving their initials into the very legs of his desk. The confused slow learner, who stood beside it to recite his lesson "from memory," no longer gazed at the ceiling for forgotten words but moved closer to the teacher's elbow, boldly glancing at the page; the joker of the group squinted and made faces (at the smallest boy, of course), holding no book before his face, while his amused friends showed no restraint in their enjoyment. If the teacher happened to wake up and seemed aware of what was happening, the noise quieted for a moment, and no one met his gaze without a studious and deeply humble expression; but the instant he fell back into his daze, it erupted again, this time ten times louder than before.
Oh! how some of those idle fellows longed to be outside, and how they looked at the open door and window, as if they half meditated rushing violently out, plunging into the woods, and being wild boys and savages from that time forth. What rebellious thoughts of the cool river, and some shady bathing place, beneath willow trees with branches dipping in the water, kept tempting and urging that sturdy boy, who, with his shirt collar unbuttoned, and flung back as far as it could go, sat fanning his flushed face with a spelling book, wishing himself a whale, or a minnow, or a fly, or anything but a boy at school, on that hot, broiling day.
Oh! how some of those lazy guys longed to be outside, and how they looked at the open door and window, as if they were seriously considering rushing out, diving into the woods, and becoming wild kids and savages from that moment on. What rebellious thoughts of the cool river and a shaded swimming spot beneath willow trees with branches dipping in the water kept tempting and urging that sturdy boy, who, with his shirt collar unbuttoned and thrown back as far as it would go, sat fanning his flushed face with a spelling book, wishing he could be a whale, or a minnow, or a fly, or anything but a boy in school on that hot, scorching day.
Heat! ask that other boy, whose seat being nearest to the door, gave him opportunities of gliding out into the garden, and driving his companions to madness, by dipping his face into the bucket of the well, and then rolling on the grass,—ask him if there was ever such a day as that, when even the bees were diving deep down into the cups of the flowers, and stopping there, as if they had made up their minds to retire from business, and be manufacturers of honey no more. The day was made for laziness, and lying on one's back in green places, and staring at the sky, till its brightness forced the gazer to shut his eyes and go to sleep. And was this a time to be poring over musty books in a dark room, slighted by the very sun itself? Monstrous!
Heat! Ask that other kid, whose seat was closest to the door, giving him the chance to slip out into the garden and drive his friends crazy by plunging his face into the bucket from the well, then rolling on the grass—ask him if there was ever a day like that, when even the bees were diving deep into the flowers, staying there as if they’d decided to take a break from work and not make honey anymore. The day was meant for relaxation, lying on your back in grassy spots, and staring at the sky until its brightness made you close your eyes and fall asleep. And was this really the time to be buried in old books in a dark room, ignored even by the sun? Ridiculous!
The lessons over, writing time began. This was a more quiet time; for the master would come and look over the writer's shoulder, and mildly tell him to observe how such a letter was turned up, in such a copy on the wall, which had been written by their sick companion, and bid him take it as a model. Then he would stop and tell them what the sick child had said last night, and how he had longed to be among them once again; and such was the poor schoolmaster's gentle and affectionate manner, that the boys seemed quite remorseful that they had worried him so much, and were absolutely quiet; eating no apples, cutting no names, and making no grimaces for full two minutes afterward.
The lessons finished, it was time to write. This was a quieter time; the teacher would come and peek over the writer's shoulder, gently reminding him to see how a certain letter was formed in a copy on the wall, which had been written by their sick friend, and encouraging him to use it as a model. Then he would pause and share what the sick child had said the night before, and how much he wished to be with them again; and the poor schoolmaster's kind and caring way made the boys feel a bit guilty for having bothered him so much, and they became completely silent; no one was eating apples, writing names, or making faces for a full two minutes afterward.
"I think, boys," said the schoolmaster, when the clock struck twelve, "that I shall give you an extra half holiday this afternoon." At this intelligence, the boys, led on and headed by the tall boy, raised a great shout, in the midst of which the master was seen to speak, but could not be heard. As he held up his hand, however, in token of his wish that they should be silent, they were considerate enough to leave off, as soon as the longest-winded among them were quite out of breath. "You must promise me, first," said the schoolmaster, "that you'll not be noisy, or at least, if you are, that you'll go away first, out of the village, I mean. I'm sure you would n't disturb your old playmate and companion."
"I think, boys," said the schoolmaster when the clock struck twelve, "that I’m going to give you an extra half day off this afternoon." At this news, the boys, led by the tall one, cheered loudly. In the midst of their excitement, the master tried to speak but couldn’t be heard. He raised his hand to signal that he wanted them to be quiet, and they were thoughtful enough to stop as soon as the loudest among them were out of breath. "You must promise me first," said the schoolmaster, "that you won’t be noisy, or at least, if you are, that you’ll go away from the village. I’m sure you wouldn’t want to disturb your old friend and companion."
There was a general murmur (and perhaps a very sincere one, for they were but boys) in the negative; and the tall boy, perhaps as sincerely as any of them, called those about him to witness, that he had only shouted in a whisper. "Then pray do n't forget, there's my dear scholars," said the schoolmaster, "what I have asked you, and do it as a favor to me. Be as happy as you can, and do n't be unmindful that you are blessed with health. Good-by, all."
There was a general murmur (and maybe a really sincere one, since they were just boys) in agreement; and the tall boy, just as sincere as any of them, called those around him to witness that he had only shouted in a whisper. "Then please don’t forget, my dear students," said the schoolmaster, "what I’ve asked of you, and do it as a favor to me. Be as happy as you can, and remember that you are blessed with health. Goodbye, everyone."
"Thank 'ee, sir," and "Good-by, sir," were said a great many times in a great variety of voices, and the boys went out very slowly and softly. But there was the sun shining and there were birds singing, as the sun only shines and the birds only sing on holidays and half holidays; there were the trees waving to all free boys to climb, and nestle among their leafy branches; the hay, entreating them to come and scatter it to the pure air; the green corn, gently beckoning toward wood and stream; the smooth ground, rendered smoother still by blending lights and shadows, inviting to runs and leaps, and long walks, nobody knows whither. It was more than boy could bear, and with a joyous whoop, the whole cluster took to their heels, and spread themselves about, shouting and laughing as they went. " 'T is natural, thank Heaven!" said the poor schoolmaster, looking after them, "I am very glad they did n't mind me."
"Thank you, sir," and "Goodbye, sir," were said many times in all sorts of voices, and the boys walked out very slowly and quietly. But the sun was shining, and the birds were singing, just like they do on holidays and half-holidays; the trees were waving to all the free boys to climb and settle among their leafy branches; the hay was inviting them to come and scatter it into the fresh air; the green corn was gently beckoning toward the woods and streams; the smooth ground was made even smoother by the shifting lights and shadows, inviting them to run and jump, and take long walks to who knows where. It was more than any boy could resist, and with a joyful shout, the whole group took off, scattering around, laughing and cheering as they went. "It's natural, thank goodness!" said the poor schoolmaster, watching them, "I'm really glad they didn't mind me."
Toward night, the schoolmaster walked over to the cottage where his little friend lay sick. Knocking gently at the cottage door, it was opened without loss of time. He entered a room where a group of women were gathered about one who was wringing her hands and crying bitterly. "O dame!" said the schoolmaster, drawing near her chair, "is it so bad as this?" Without replying, she pointed to another room, which the schoolmaster immediately entered; and there lay his little friend, half-dressed, stretched upon a bed.
Toward evening, the schoolmaster walked over to the cottage where his little friend was sick. He knocked softly at the cottage door, and it was opened right away. He stepped into a room where a group of women were gathered around one who was wringing her hands and crying hard. "Oh, ma’am!" said the schoolmaster, approaching her chair, "is it really this bad?" Without answering, she pointed to another room, which the schoolmaster immediately entered; and there lay his little friend, half-dressed, stretched out on a bed.
He was a very young boy; quite a little child. His hair still hung in curls about his face, and his eyes were very bright; but their light was of heaven, not of earth. The schoolmaster took a seat beside him, and, stooping over the pillow whispered his name. The boy sprung up, stroked his face with his hand, and threw his wasted arms around his neck, crying, that he was his dear, kind friend. "I hope I always was. I meant to be, God knows," said the poor schoolmaster. "You remember my garden, Henry?" whispered the old man, anxious to rouse him, for dullness seemed gathering upon the child, "and how pleasant it used to be in the evening time? You must make haste to visit it again, for I think the very flowers have missed you, and are less gay than they used to be. You will come soon, very soon now, won't you?"
He was just a young boy, still a little child. His hair was still in curls around his face, and his eyes were very bright; but the light in them was heavenly, not earthly. The schoolmaster sat down next to him and, leaning over the pillow, whispered his name. The boy jumped up, touched his face with his hand, and wrapped his thin arms around his neck, crying that he was his dear, kind friend. "I hope I always have been. I intended to be, God knows," said the poor schoolmaster. "Do you remember my garden, Henry?" whispered the old man, hoping to wake him up, as dullness seemed to be settling in on the child. "And how nice it was in the evenings? You need to hurry back to visit it again, because I think the flowers have missed you and aren’t as bright as they used to be. You'll come soon, very soon, won’t you?"
The boy smiled faintly—so very, very faintly—and put his hand upon his friend's gray head. He moved his lips too, but no voice came from them,— no, not a sound. In the silence that ensued, the hum of distant voices, borne upon the evening air, came floating through the open window. "What's that?" said the sick child, opening his eyes. "The boys at play, upon the green." He took a handkerchief from his pillow, and tried to wave it above his head. But the feeble arm dropped powerless down. "Shall I do it?" said the schoolmaster. "Please wave it at the window," was the faint reply. "Tie it to the lattice. Some of them may see it there. Perhaps they'll think of me, and look this way."
The boy smiled faintly—very, very faintly—and placed his hand on his friend’s gray head. He moved his lips too, but no sound came from them—no, not a sound at all. In the silence that followed, the hum of distant voices carried on the evening air floated through the open window. “What’s that?” asked the sick child, opening his eyes. “The boys playing on the green.” He took a handkerchief from his pillow and tried to wave it above his head. But his weak arm drooped helplessly. “Should I do it?” asked the schoolmaster. “Please wave it at the window,” was the soft reply. “Tie it to the lattice. Maybe some of them will see it there. Perhaps they'll think of me and look this way.”
He raised his head and glanced from the fluttering signal to his idle bat, that lay, with slate, and book, and other boyish property, upon the table in the room. And then he laid him softly down once more, and again clasped his little arms around the old man's neck. The two old friends and companions—for such they were, though they were man and child—held each other in a long embrace, and then the little scholar turned his face to the wall and fell asleep.
He lifted his head and looked from the waving flag to his unused bat that was resting on the table along with his slate, book, and other boyish belongings. Then he gently lay down again and wrapped his little arms around the old man's neck. The two old friends, who were indeed companions despite the age difference, held each other in a long hug, and then the little scholar turned his face to the wall and fell asleep.
* * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * * * *
The poor schoolmaster sat in the same place, holding the small, cold hand in his, and chafing it. It was but the hand of a dead child. He felt that; and yet he chafed it still, and could not lay it down.
The poor schoolmaster sat in the same spot, holding the small, cold hand in his, rubbing it to warm it up. It was just the hand of a dead child. He knew that; yet he continued to rub it and couldn't bring himself to let it go.
From "The Old Curiosity Shop," by Dickens.
From "The Old Curiosity Shop," by Dickens.
XXVII. THE SNOW SHOWER. (141)
William Cullen Bryant, 1794-1878, was the son of Peter Bryant, a physician of Cummington, Massachusetts. Amid the beautiful scenery of this remote country town, the poet was born; and here he passed his early youth. At the age of sixteen, Bryant entered Williams College, but was honorably dismissed at the end of two years. He then entered on the study of law, and was admitted to the bar at the age of twenty-one. He practiced his profession, with much success, for about nine years. In 1826, he removed to New York, and became connected with the "Evening Post," a connection which continued to the time of his death. For more than thirty of the last years of his life, Mr. Bryant made his home near Roslyn, Long Island, where he occupied an "old-time mansion," which he bought, fitted up, and surrounded in accordance with his excellent rural taste. A poem of his, written at the age of ten years, was published in the "County Gazette," and two poems of considerable length were published in book form, when the author was only fourteen. "Thanatopsis," perhaps the best known of all his poems, was written when he was but nineteen. But, notwithstanding his precocity, his powers continued to a remarkable age. His, excellent translations of the "Iliad" and the "Odyssey," together with some of his best poems, were accomplished after the poet, had passed the age of seventy. Mr. Bryant visited Europe several times; and, in 1849, he continued his travels into Egypt and Syria. Abroad, he was received with many marks of distinction; and he added much to his extensive knowledge by studying the literature of the countries he visited.
William Cullen Bryant, 1794-1878, was the son of Peter Bryant, a doctor from Cummington, Massachusetts. Surrounded by the beautiful scenery of this remote town, the poet was born and spent his early years there. At sixteen, Bryant enrolled at Williams College but was honorably dismissed after two years. He then began studying law and was admitted to the bar at twenty-one. He successfully practiced law for about nine years. In 1826, he moved to New York and became involved with the "Evening Post," a relationship that lasted until his death. For more than thirty years of his life, Mr. Bryant lived near Roslyn, Long Island, in an "old-time mansion" that he bought, renovated, and decorated according to his refined rural taste. A poem he wrote at ten was published in the "County Gazette," and by the age of fourteen, two lengthy poems were published in book form. "Thanatopsis," probably his best-known poem, was written when he was just nineteen. Despite his early talent, his abilities lasted into a remarkable old age. His excellent translations of the "Iliad" and the "Odyssey," along with some of his best poems, were completed after he turned seventy. Mr. Bryant visited Europe several times, and in 1849, he extended his travels to Egypt and Syria. While abroad, he was welcomed with many honors and greatly expanded his knowledge by studying the literature of the countries he visited.
All his poems exhibit a peculiar love, and a careful study, of nature; and his language, both in prose and poetry, is always chaste, elegant, and correct. His mind was well-balanced; and his personal character was one to be admired, loved, and imitated. ###
All his poems show a unique love and careful appreciation for nature, and his writing, whether in prose or poetry, is always pure, stylish, and accurate. His mind was balanced, and his character was one that deserved admiration, love, and emulation.
Stand here by my side and turn, I pray,
On the lake below thy gentle eyes;
The clouds hang over it, heavy and gray,
And dark and silent the water lies;
And out of that frozen mist the snow
In wavering flakes begins to flow;
Flake after flake
They sink in the dark and silent lake.
Stand here next to me and turn, please,
To the lake below your gentle eyes;
The clouds are hovering, heavy and gray,
And the water is dark and still;
From that frozen mist, the snow
In drifting flakes starts to fall;
Flake after flake
They sink into the dark and silent lake.
See how in a living swarm they come
From the chambers beyond that misty veil;
Some hover in air awhile, and some
Rush prone from the sky like summer hail.
All, dropping swiftly, or settling slow,
Meet, and are still in the depths below;
Flake after flake
Dissolved in the dark and silent lake.
See how they come in a living swarm
From the rooms beyond that misty veil;
Some hover in the air for a while, and some
Rush down from the sky like summer hail.
All, falling quickly, or settling slowly,
Meet and are still in the depths below;
Flake after flake
Dissolved in the dark and silent lake.
Here delicate snow stars, out of the cloud,
Come floating downward in airy play,
Like spangles dropped from the glistening crowd
That whiten by night the Milky Way;
There broader and burlier masses fall;
The sullen water buries them all,—
Flake after flake,—
All drowned in the dark and silent lake.
Here delicate snowflakes, from the cloud,
Float down gently in the air,
Like sparkles falling from the shining crowd
That brighten the Milky Way at night;
There thicker and heavier masses fall;
The murky water swallows them all,—
Flake after flake,—
All submerged in the dark and quiet lake.
And some, as on tender wings they glide
From their chilly birth cloud, dim and gray.
Are joined in their fall, and, side by side,
Come clinging along their unsteady way;
As friend with friend, or husband with wife,
Makes hand in hand the passage of life;
Each mated flake
Soon sinks in the dark and silent lake.
And some, as they glide on gentle wings
From their cold, gray birth cloud.
Join together in their descent, side by side,
Moving slowly on their uncertain path;
Like friends together, or partners in life,
Hand in hand as they navigate through life;
Each paired flake
Soon sinks into the dark, quiet lake.
Lo! while we are gazing, in swifter haste
Stream down the snows, till the air is white,
As, myriads by myriads madly chased,
They fling themselves from their shadowy height.
The fair, frail creatures of middle sky,
What speed they make, with their grave so nigh;
Flake after flake
To lie in the dark and silent lake.
Look! While we're watching, the snow streams down faster and faster,
Filling the air with white,
As countless snowflakes, madly chased,
Leap from their shadowy height.
The delicate, fragile creatures of the middle sky,
Look how quickly they come, with their grave so close;
Flake after flake
To rest in the dark and silent lake.
I see in thy gentle eyes a tear;
They turn to me in sorrowful thought;
Thou thinkest of friends, the good and dear,
Who were for a time, and now are not;
Like these fair children of cloud and frost,
That glisten a moment an then are lost,
Flake after flake,—
All lost in the dark and silent lake.
I see a tear in your gentle eyes;
They look at me with sorrowful thoughts;
You're thinking of friends, the good and dear,
Who were once here, but now they're not;
Like these beautiful children of cloud and frost,
That sparkle for a moment and then are gone,
Flake after flake,—
All lost in the dark and silent lake.
Yet look again, for the clouds divide;
A gleam of blue on the water lies;
And far away, on the mountain side,
A sunbeam falls from the opening skies.
But the hurrying host that flew between
The cloud and the water no more is seen;
Flake after flake
At rest in the dark and silent lake.
Yet look again, because the clouds are parting;
A glimmer of blue rests on the water;
And far away, on the mountainside,
A sunbeam breaks through the opening skies.
But the rushing group that darted between
The clouds and the water is no longer visible;
Flake after flake
At peace in the dark and quiet lake.
XXVIII. CHARACTER OF NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. (143)
Charles Phillips, 1787-1859, an eminent barrister and orator, was born in Sligo, Ireland, and died in London. He gained much of his reputation as an advocate in criminal cases. In his youth he published some verses; later in life he became the author of several works, chiefly of biography. ###
Charles Phillips, 1787-1859, a well-known lawyer and speaker, was born in Sligo, Ireland, and passed away in London. He earned most of his reputation as a defender in criminal cases. In his early years, he published some poetry; later on, he wrote several works, mostly biographies.
He is fallen! We may now pause before that splendid prodigy, which towered among us like some ancient ruin, whose power terrified the glance its magnificence attracted. Grand, gloomy, and peculiar, he sat upon the throne a sceptered hermit, wrapt in the solitude of his own originality. A mind, bold, independent, and decisive; a will, despotic in its dictates; an energy that distanced expedition; and a conscience, pliable to every touch of interest, marked the outlines of this extraordinary character—the most extraordinary, perhaps, that in the annals of this world ever rose, or reigned, or fell.
He has fallen! We can now take a moment to consider that amazing figure, which stood among us like an ancient ruin, its power intimidating the gaze its grandeur attracted. Grand, dark, and unique, he sat on the throne like a sceptered hermit, wrapped in the solitude of his own originality. A mind that was bold, independent, and decisive; a will that was authoritative in its commands; an energy that outpaced every initiative; and a conscience flexible to every influence of self-interest—these defined the contours of this remarkable individual—the most remarkable, perhaps, that in the history of this world ever rose, ruled, or fell.
Flung into life in the midst of a revolution that quickened every energy of a people who acknowledged no superior, he commenced his course, a stranger by birth, and a scholar by charity. With no friend but his sword, and no fortune but his talents, he rushed into the lists where rank, and wealth, and genius had arrayed themselves, and competition fled from him, as from the glance of destiny.
Thrown into existence during a revolution that energized a people who recognized no one above them, he began his journey as a foreigner by birth and a scholar through generosity. With only his sword as a companion and his talents as his only fortune, he charged into the arena where status, wealth, and talent had gathered, and competition recoiled from him, like it was avoiding the gaze of fate.
He knew no motive but interest; acknowledged no criterion but success; he worshiped no God but ambition; and, with an eastern devotion, he knelt at the shrine of his idolatry. Subsidiary to this, there was no creed that he did not profess, there was no opinion that he did not promulgate: in the hope of a dynasty, he upheld the crescent; for the sake of a divorce, he bowed before the cross; the orphan of St. Louis, he became the adopted child of the Republic; and, with a parricidal ingratitude, on the ruins both of the throne and the tribune, he reared the throne of his despotism. A professed Catholic, he imprisoned the Pope; a pretended patriot, he impoverished the country; and in the name of Brutus, he grasped without remorse, and wore without shame, the diadem of the Caesars.
He had no motive except self-interest; recognized no standard other than success; he idolized nothing but ambition; and, with a fervent dedication, he worshiped at the altar of his obsession. Additionally, there was no belief he didn’t claim to hold, and no opinion he didn’t spread: in pursuit of a dynasty, he supported the crescent; for the sake of a divorce, he submitted to the cross; as the orphan of St. Louis, he became the embraced child of the Republic; and, with a treacherous ingratitude, on the remnants of both the monarchy and the assembly, he built the throne of his tyranny. A self-identified Catholic, he imprisoned the Pope; a so-called patriot, he ruined the nation; and in the name of Brutus, he seized without guilt, and wore without shame, the crown of the Caesars.
The whole continent trembled at beholding the audacity of his designs, and the miracle of their execution. Skepticism bowed to the prodigies of his performance; romance assumed the air of history; nor was there aught too incredible for belief, or too fanciful for expectation, when the world saw a subaltern of Corsica waving his imperial flag over her most ancient capitals. All the visions of antiquity became commonplace in his contemplation: kings were his people; nations were his outposts; and he disposed of courts, and crowns, and camps, and churches, and cabinets, as if they were the titular dignitaries of the chessboard! Amid all these changes, he stood immutable as adamant. It mattered little whether in the field, or in the drawing-room; with the mob, or the levee; wearing the Jacobin bonnet, or the iron crown; banishing a Braganza, or espousing a Hapsburg; dictating peace on a raft to the Czar of Russia, or contemplating defeat at the gallows of Leipsic he was still the same military despot.
The entire continent shook at the boldness of his plans and the wonder of their execution. Doubt gave way to the marvels of his achievements; romance took on the tone of history; and nothing was too unbelievable or too fanciful for belief when the world saw a young officer from Corsica waving his imperial flag over its oldest capitals. All the dreams of the past became ordinary in his vision: kings were his subjects; nations were his territories; and he handled courts, crowns, camps, churches, and governments as if they were simply pieces on a chessboard! Through all these transformations, he remained unchanging like rock. It hardly mattered whether he was on the battlefield or in the drawing-room; with the crowd or at formal events; wearing a Jacobin cap or the iron crown; exiling a Braganza or marrying a Hapsburg; negotiating peace on a raft with the Czar of Russia or facing defeat at the gallows of Leipsic—he was still the same military dictator.
In this wonderful combination, his affectations of literature must not be omitted. The jailer of the press, he affected the patronage of letters; the proscriber of books, he encouraged philosophy; the persecutor of authors, and the murderer of printers, he yet pretended to the protection of learning; the assassin of Palm, the silencer of De Stael, and the denouncer of Kotzebue, he was the friend of David, the benefactor of De Lille, and sent his academic prize to the philosopher of England.
In this amazing mix, we can't overlook his pretentiousness about literature. As a gatekeeper of the press, he claimed to support the literary world; the one who banned books, he promoted philosophy; the one who targeted authors and silenced printers, he still pretended to stand up for education; the murderer of Palm, the silencer of De Stael, and the accuser of Kotzebue, he was friends with David, a supporter of De Lille, and even awarded his academic prize to the philosopher in England.
Such a medley of contradictions, and, at the same time, such an individual consistency, were never united in the same character. A royalist, a republican, and an emperor; a Mohammedan, a Catholic, and a patron of the synagogue; a subaltern and a sovereign; a traitor and a tyrant; a Christian and an infidel; he was, through all his vicissitudes, the same stern, impatient, inflexible original; the same mysterious, incomprehensible self; the man without a model, and without a shadow.
Such a mix of contradictions, yet at the same time, such a strong individual consistency, has never been found in the same person. A royalist, a republican, and an emperor; a Muslim, a Catholic, and a supporter of the synagogue; a subordinate and a ruler; a traitor and a tyrant; a Christian and a nonbeliever; he remained, through all his ups and downs, the same severe, impatient, unyielding original; the same enigmatic, unfathomable self; the man without a prototype, and without a shadow.
NOTES.—St. Louis (b. 1215, d. 1270), a wise and pious king of France, known as Louis IX. Napoleon was appointed to the Military School at Brienne, by Louis XVI. Brutus, Lucius Junius, abolished the royal office at Rome (509 B. C.), and ruled as consul for two years.
NOTES.—St. Louis (b. 1215, d. 1270), a wise and devout king of France, known as Louis IX. Napoleon was assigned to the Military School at Brienne by Louis XVI. Brutus, Lucius Junius, ended the royal office in Rome (509 B.C.) and served as consul for two years.
Jacobin Bonnet.—The Jacobins were a powerful political club during the first French Revolution. A peculiar bonnet or hat was their badge. Braganza, the name of the royal family of Portugal. Maria of Portugal, and her father, Charles IV. of Spain, were both expelled by Napoleon. Hapsburg, the name of the royal family of Austria. Napoleon's second wife was Maria Louisa, the daughter of the Emperor. Czar.—The treaty of Tilsit was agreed to between Bonaparte and the Czar Alexander on the river Memel. Leipsic.—Napoleon was defeated by the allied forces, in October, 1813, at this city.
Jacobin Bonnet.—The Jacobins were a powerful political group during the first French Revolution. A distinctive bonnet or hat was their symbol. Braganza, the name of the royal family of Portugal. Maria of Portugal and her father, Charles IV of Spain, were both overthrown by Napoleon. Hapsburg, the name of the royal family of Austria. Napoleon's second wife was Maria Louisa, the daughter of the Emperor. Czar.—The Treaty of Tilsit was signed between Bonaparte and Czar Alexander on the Memel River. Leipsic.—Napoleon was defeated by the allied forces in October 1813 in this city.
Palm, a German publisher, shot, in 1806, by order of Napoleon, for publishing a pamphlet against him. De Stael (pro. De Stal), a celebrated French authoress, banished from Paris, in 1802, by Napoleon. Kotzebue, an eminent German dramatist. David, the leading historical painter of his times in France. De Lille, an eminent French poet and professor.
Palm, a German publisher, was executed in 1806 on Napoleon's orders for publishing a pamphlet against him. De Stael (pronounced De Stal), a famous French writer, was exiled from Paris in 1802 by Napoleon. Kotzebue was a prominent German playwright. David was the leading historical painter of his time in France. De Lille was a notable French poet and professor.
XXIX. NAPOLEON AT REST. (146)
John Pierpont, 1785-1866, was born in Litchfield, Connecticut, and graduated from Yale College in 1804. The next four years he spent as a private tutor in the family of Col. William Allston, of South Carolina. On his return, he studied law in the law school of his native town. He entered upon practice, but soon left the law for mercantile pursuits, in which he was unsuccessful. Having studied theology at Cambridge, in 1819 he was ordained pastor of the Hollis Street Unitarian Church, in Boston, where he continued nearly twenty years. He afterwards preached four years for a church in Troy, New York, and then removed to Medford, Massachusetts. At the age of seventy-six, he became chaplain of a Massachusetts regiment; but, on account of infirmity, war soon obliged to give up the position. Mr. Pierpont published a series of school readers, which enjoyed a well-deserved popularity for many years.
John Pierpont, 1785-1866, was born in Litchfield, Connecticut, and graduated from Yale College in 1804. He spent the next four years as a private tutor for Col. William Allston's family in South Carolina. Upon returning, he studied law at the law school in his hometown. He started practicing law but soon switched to business, where he faced challenges. After studying theology at Cambridge, he was ordained as the pastor of the Hollis Street Unitarian Church in Boston in 1819, where he served for nearly twenty years. Later, he preached for four years at a church in Troy, New York, before moving to Medford, Massachusetts. At seventy-six, he became the chaplain of a Massachusetts regiment, but due to health issues, he had to leave the role shortly after. Mr. Pierpont published a series of school readers that were popular for many years.
His poetry is smooth, musical, and vigorous. Most of his pieces were written for special occasions. ###
His poetry is smooth, melodic, and energetic. Most of his works were created for specific events.
His falchion flashed along the Nile;
His hosts he led through Alpine snows;
O'er Moscow's towers, that blazed the while,
His eagle flag unrolled,—and froze.
Here sleeps he now, alone! Not one
Of all the kings, whose crowns he gave,
Bends o'er his dust;—nor wife nor son
Has ever seen or sought his grave.
His sword glinted along the Nile;
He led his troops through Alpine snow;
Over Moscow's towers, which were ablaze,
His eagle flag unfurled—and froze.
Here he rests now, alone! Not one
Of all the kings whose crowns he gave,
Bends over his remains;—nor wife nor son
Has ever seen or looked for his grave.
Behind this seagirt rock! the star,
That led him on from crown to crown,
Has sunk; and nations from afar
Gazed as it faded and went down.
High is his couch;—the ocean flood,
Far, far below, by storms is curled;
As round him heaved, while high he stood,
A stormy and unstable world.
Behind this sea-surrounded rock! the star,
That guided him from peak to peak,
Has set; and nations from afar
Watched as it disappeared and sank.
High is his resting place;—the ocean waves,
Deep, deep below, are tossed by storms;
As around him surged, while he stood tall,
A turbulent and unpredictable world.
Alone he sleeps! The mountain cloud,
That night hangs round him, and the breath
Of morning scatters, is the shroud
That wraps the conqueror's clay in death.
Pause here! The far-off world, at last,
Breathes free; the hand that shook its thrones,
And to the earth its miters cast,
Lies powerless now beneath these stones.
Alone he sleeps! The mountain cloud,
That night surrounds him, and the breath
Of morning spreads, is the shroud
That wraps the conqueror's remains in death.
Pause here! The distant world, at last,
Breathes free; the hand that shook its thrones,
And cast down its crowns to the earth,
Lies powerless now beneath these stones.
Hark! comes there from the pyramids,
And from Siberian wastes of snow,
And Europe's hills, a voice that bids
The world he awed to mourn him? No:
The only, the perpetual dirge
That's heard there is the sea bird's cry,—
The mournful murmur of the surge,—
The cloud's deep voice, the wind's low sigh.
Listen! From the pyramids,
And from the snowy expanses of Siberia,
And Europe's mountains, a voice calls
For the world he impressed to mourn him? No:
The only, the endless lament
That’s heard there is the cry of the seabird,—
The sorrowful sound of the waves,—
The deep voice of the clouds, the soft sigh of the wind.
NOTE.—Seagirt rock, the island of St. Helena, is in the Atlantic Ocean, nearly midway between Africa and South America. Napoleon was confined on this island six years; until 1821, when he died and was buried there. In 1841, his remains were removed to Paris.
NOTE.—Seagirt rock, the island of St. Helena, is in the Atlantic Ocean, almost halfway between Africa and South America. Napoleon was held on this island for six years; until 1821, when he died and was buried there. In 1841, his remains were taken to Paris.
XXX. WAR. (148)
Charles Sumner. 1811-1874, was born in Boston. He studied at the Latin school in his native city, graduated from Harvard University at the age of nineteen, studied law at the same institution, and was admitted to practice in 1834. He at once took a prominent position in his profession, lectured to the law classes at Cambridge for several successive years, wrote and edited several standard law books, and might have had a professorship in the law school, had he desired it. In his famous address on "The True Grandeur of Nations," delivered July 4, 1815, before the municipal authorities of Boston, he took strong grounds against war among nations. In 1851 he was elected to the United States Senate and continued in that position till his death. As a jurist, as a statesman, as an orator, and as a profound and scholarly writer, Mr. Sumner stands high in the estimation of his countrymen. In physical appearance, Mr. Sumner was grand and imposing; men often turned to gaze after him, as he passed along the streets of his native city. ###
Charles Sumner (1811-1874) was born in Boston. He attended the Latin school in his hometown, graduated from Harvard University at nineteen, studied law there, and was admitted to practice in 1834. He quickly rose to a prominent position in his field, lectured to law classes at Cambridge for several consecutive years, wrote and edited several standard law books, and could have had a professorship in the law school if he had wanted it. In his famous address, "The True Grandeur of Nations," delivered on July 4, 1815, before the city officials of Boston, he strongly opposed war between nations. In 1851, he was elected to the United States Senate and held that position until his death. As a jurist, statesman, orator, and a deep and scholarly writer, Mr. Sumner is held in high regard by his fellow citizens. Physically, Mr. Sumner was grand and imposing; people often turned to watch him as he walked through the streets of his hometown.
I need not dwell now on the waste and cruelty of war. These stare us wildly in the face, like lurid meteor lights, as we travel the page of history. We see the desolation and death that pursue its demoniac footsteps. We look upon sacked towns, upon ravaged territories, upon violated homes; we behold all the sweet charities of life changed to wormwood and gall. Our soul is penetrated by the sharp moan of mothers, sisters, and daughters—of fathers, brothers, and sons, who, in the bitterness of their bereavement, refuse to be comforted. Our eyes rest at last upon one of these fair fields, where Nature, in her abundance, spreads her cloth of gold, spacious and apt for the entertainment of mighty multitudes—or perhaps, from the curious subtlety of its position, like the carpet in the Arabian tale, seeming to contract so as to be covered by a few only, or to dilate so as to receive an innumerable host. Here, under a bright sun, such as shone at Austerlitz or Buena Vista—amidst the peaceful harmonies of nature—on the Sabbath of peace—we behold bands of brothers, children of a common Father, heirs to a common happiness, struggling together in the deadly fight, with the madness of fallen spirits, seeking with murderous weapons the lives of brothers who have never injured them or their kindred. The havoc rages. The ground is soaked with their commingling blood. The air is rent by their commingling cries. Horse and rider are stretched together on the earth. More revolting than the mangled victims, than the gashed limbs, than the lifeless trunks, than the spattering brains, are the lawless passions which sweep, tempest-like, through the fiendish tumult.
I won't spend time on the waste and cruelty of war. These stark realities confront us like glaring meteors as we navigate through history. We witness the devastation and death that follow its dark path. We see looted towns, ravaged lands, and broken homes; we watch as all the beautiful aspects of life turn bitter. Our hearts are filled with the mournful cries of mothers, sisters, and daughters—of fathers, brothers, and sons, who, in their deep sorrow, find no comfort. Our gaze eventually settles on one of these once-beautiful fields, where nature spreads her golden blanket, vast and ready to host great gatherings—or perhaps, due to its oddly captivating layout, it appears to shrink to accommodate only a few or expand to welcome countless others. Here, under a bright sun, like the one that shone at Austerlitz or Buena Vista—amid the peaceful sounds of nature—on a day meant for peace—we see groups of brothers, children of one Father, heirs to a shared happiness, fighting fiercely against each other in a brutal clash, driven by the madness of tormented souls, trying to take the lives of comrades who have never wronged them or their families. The chaos unfolds. The ground is drenched with their mingled blood. The air is filled with their cries. Horse and rider lie together on the ground. More horrifying than the shattered bodies, the severed limbs, the lifeless forms, or the splattered brains, are the uncontrolled passions that surge like a storm through this hellish chaos.
Horror-struck, we ask, wherefore this hateful contest? The melancholy, but truthful answer comes, that this is the established method of determining justice between nations!
Horrified, we ask, why this terrible contest? The sad, but honest answer is that this is the accepted way of settling justice between countries!
The scene changes. Far away on the distant pathway of the ocean two ships approach each other, with white canvas broadly spread to receive the flying gales. They are proudly built. All of human art has been lavished in their graceful proportions, and in their well compacted sides, while they look in their dimensions like floating happy islands on the sea. A numerous crew, with costly appliances of comfort, hives in their secure shelter. Surely these two travelers shall meet in joy and friendship; the flag at the masthead shall give the signal of friendship; the happy sailors shall cluster in the rigging, and even on the yardarms, to look each other in the face, while the exhilarating voices of both crews shall mingle in accents of gladness uncontrollable. It is not so. Not as brothers, not as friends, not as wayfarers of the common ocean, do they come together; but as enemies.
The scene shifts. Far away on the distant ocean path, two ships sail toward each other, their white sails fully extended to catch the wind. They are impressively built, showcasing the best of human craftsmanship in their elegant design and solid structure, looking like floating, joyful islands on the sea. A large crew, equipped with comforts, finds safety in their sturdy shelter. Surely, these two travelers will meet in happiness and camaraderie; the flag at the masthead will signal friendship; the cheerful sailors will gather in the rigging and even on the yardarms to see each other face-to-face, while the joyful voices of both crews blend in an uncontrollable celebration. But it’s not so. They do not come together as brothers, as friends, or as fellow travelers on the shared ocean; they come as enemies.
The gentle vessels now bristle fiercely with death-dealing instruments. On their spacious decks, aloft on all their masts, flashes the deadly musketry. From their sides spout cataracts of flame, amidst the pealing thunders of a fatal artillery. They, who had escaped "the dreadful touch of merchant-marring rocks"—who had sped on their long and solitary way unharmed by wind or wave—whom the hurricane had spared—in whose favor storms and seas had intermitted their immitigable war—now at last fall by the hand of each other. The same spectacle of horror greets us from both ships. On their decks, reddened with blood, the murderers of St. Bartholomew and of the Sicilian Vespers, with the fires of Smithfield, seem to break forth anew, and to concentrate their rage. Each has now become a swimming Golgotha. At length, these vessels—such pageants of the sea—once so stately—so proudly built—but now rudely shattered by cannon balls—with shivered mast's and ragged sails—exist only as unmanageable wrecks, weltering on the uncertain waves, whose temporary lull of peace is now their only safety. In amazement at this strange, unnatural contest—away from country and home—where there is no country or home to defend—we ask again, wherefore this dismal duel? Again the melancholy but truthful answer promptly comes, that this is the established method of determining justice between nations.
The once-gentle vessels are now armed to the teeth with deadly weapons. On their spacious decks, and high on their masts, the lethal gunfire flashes. From their sides, torrents of flame erupt amid the deafening roars of artillery. Those who had escaped "the dreadful touch of merchant-marring rocks"—who had traveled their long, lonely journey unharmed by wind or waves—who had been spared by hurricanes—who had seen storms and seas ease their relentless battles—now finally fall to each other’s hands. The same terrifying scene confronts us from both ships. On their decks, stained with blood, the murderers of St. Bartholomew and the Sicilian Vespers, along with the fires of Smithfield, seem to erupt anew, channeling their fury. Each ship has turned into a floating Golgotha. At last, these vessels—once magnificent displays of the sea—so grandly built—now lie battered by cannonballs, with broken masts and torn sails—exist only as unmanageable wrecks, tossed on the uncertain waves, where the temporary calm is now their only refuge. Astonished by this strange, unnatural battle—far from country and home—where there’s no country or home to defend—we ask again, why this grim duel? Once more, the sad but honest answer quickly comes: this is the accepted way to settle disputes between nations.
NOTES.—Austerlitz, a small town in Austria, seventy miles north from Vienna. It is noted as the site of a battle, in December, 1805, between the allied Austrian and Russian armies, and the French under Napoleon. The latter were victorious. Buena Vista, a small hamlet in eastern Mexico, where, in 1847, five thousand Americans, under Gen. Taylor, defeated twenty thousand Mexicans, under Gen. Santa Anna.
NOTES.—Austerlitz, a small town in Austria, seventy miles north of Vienna. It's famous as the site of a battle in December 1805 between the allied Austrian and Russian armies and the French under Napoleon. The French emerged victorious. Buena Vista, a small village in eastern Mexico, where in 1847, five thousand Americans, led by Gen. Taylor, defeated twenty thousand Mexicans, led by Gen. Santa Anna.
Dreadful touch.—Quoted from Merchant of Venice, Act III, Scene II.
Dreadful touch.—Quoted from The Merchant of Venice, Act III, Scene II.
St. Bartholomew.—A terrible massacre took place in France, on St. Bartholomew's day, August 24, 1572. It has been estimated that twenty thousand persons perished.
St. Bartholomew.—A horrific massacre occurred in France on St. Bartholomew's Day, August 24, 1572. It's estimated that twenty thousand people were killed.
Sicilian Vespers, a revolt and uprising against the French in Sicily,
March 30, 1282, at the hour of vespers.
Sicilian Vespers, a rebellion and uprising against the French in Sicily,
March 30, 1282, at the time of evening prayers.
Smithfield, a portion of London noted as a place for execution during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
Smithfield, a part of London known as a site for executions during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
XXXI. SPEECH OF WALPOLE IN REPROOF OF MR. PITT. (151)
Sir Robert Walpole, 1676-1745, was educated at Eton and Cambridge. He entered Parliament in 1700, and soon became a good debater and skillful tactician. He was prime minister of Great Britain from 1721 to 1742, in the reigns of George I. and George II. He was an able statesman; but has been accused of employing corruption or bribery on a large scale, to control Parliament and accomplish his purposes. ###
Sir Robert Walpole, 1676-1745, was educated at Eton and Cambridge. He joined Parliament in 1700 and quickly became a skilled debater and tactician. He served as prime minister of Great Britain from 1721 to 1742, during the reigns of George I and George II. He was a capable statesman, but has been accused of using widespread corruption and bribery to control Parliament and achieve his goals.
I was unwilling to interrupt the course of this debate, while it was carried on with calmness and decency, by men who do not suffer the ardor of opposition to cloud their reason, or transport them to such expressions as the dignity of this assembly does not admit.
I didn't want to interrupt this discussion while it was proceeding calmly and respectfully, led by people who don't let their passion for debate cloud their judgment or cause them to use language that isn't appropriate for this assembly.
I have hitherto deferred answering the gentleman, who declaimed against the bill with such fluency and rhetoric, and such vehemence of gesture; who charged the advocates for the expedients now proposed, with having no regard to any interests but their own, and with making laws only to consume paper, and threatened them with the defection of their adherents, and the loss of their influence, upon this new discovery of their folly and ignorance. Nor, do I now answer him for any other purpose than to remind him how little the clamor of rage and petulancy of invective contribute to the end for which this assembly is called together; how little the discovery of truth is promoted, and the security of the nation established, by pompous diction and theatrical emotion.
I have so far held off on responding to the gentleman who spoke out against the bill with such eloquence and passion, and with such expressive gestures; who accused those supporting the proposed measures of caring only about their own interests, of making laws just to waste paper, and warned them of losing their supporters and influence upon this new revelation of their foolishness and ignorance. I am not addressing him now for any other reason than to remind him of how little the noise of anger and the outbursts of insults contribute to the goal for which this gathering is called; how little the pursuit of truth is advanced, and the security of the nation ensured, by grand language and dramatic displays.
Formidable sounds and furious declamation, confident assertions and lofty periods, may affect the young and inexperienced; and perhaps the gentleman may have contracted his habits of oratory by conversing more with those of his own age than with such as have more opportunities of acquiring knowledge, and more successful methods of communicating their sentiments. If the heat of temper would permit him to attend to those whose age and long acquaintance with business give them an indisputable right to deference and superiority, he would learn in time to reason, rather than declaim; and to prefer justness of argument and an accurate knowledge of facts, to sounding epithets and splendid superlatives, which may disturb the imagination for a moment, but leave no lasting impression upon the mind. He would learn, that to accuse and prove are very different; and that reproaches, unsupported by evidence, affect only the character of him that utters them.
Intimidating sounds and passionate speeches, bold claims and grand statements, can impress the young and inexperienced. It's possible that this gentleman has developed his speaking habits by talking more with people his own age rather than those who have more chances to gain knowledge and better ways of expressing their thoughts. If he could control his temper enough to listen to those whose age and experience in business earn them respect and authority, he would eventually learn to reason instead of just speak dramatically. He would come to value solid arguments and accurate facts over flashy words and dramatic claims, which might capture attention briefly but leave no lasting impact. He would realize that making accusations and providing proof are two very different things and that criticisms lacking evidence only tarnish the reputation of the person making them.
Excursions of fancy and flights of oratory are indeed pardonable in young men, but in no other; and it would surely contribute more, even to the purpose for which some gentlemen appear to speak (that of depreciating the conduct of the administration), to prove the inconveniences and injustice of this bill, than barely to assert them, with whatever magnificence of language, or appearance of zeal, honesty, or compassion.
Excursions of fancy and flights of oratory are certainly understandable in young men, but in no one else; and it would definitely serve the purpose for which some people seem to speak (that of criticizing the administration's actions) better to show the inconveniences and injustices of this bill than just to claim them, no matter how grandly they express it or how passionate, honest, or compassionate they appear to be.
XXXII. PITT'S REPLY TO SIR ROBERT WALPOLE. (152)
William Pitt, 1708—1778, one of the ablest statesmen and orators of his time, was born in Cornwall, and educated at Eton and Oxford. He entered Parliament in 1735, and became a formidable opponent of the ministry of Sir Robert Walpole. He gained great reputation by his wise and vigorous management of military affairs in the last years of the reign of George II. He opposed the "Stamp Act" with great earnestness, as well as the course of the ministry in the early years of the American Revolution. In 1778, he rose from a sick bed to make his celebrated speech, in the House of Lords, in opposition to a motion to acknowledge the independence of America. At its close, he fell in an apoplectic fit, and was borne home to die in a few weeks afterward. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Pitt possessed a fine personal presence and a powerful voice; he was very popular with the people, and is often called the "Great Commoner." He was created "Earl of Chatham" in 1766. ###
William Pitt, 1708—1778, one of the most skilled statesmen and speakers of his time, was born in Cornwall and educated at Eton and Oxford. He joined Parliament in 1735 and became a strong opponent of Sir Robert Walpole's government. He earned a great reputation for his wise and energetic management of military affairs during the final years of George II's reign. He passionately opposed the "Stamp Act" and the government's actions in the early years of the American Revolution. In 1778, he got out of bed while sick to deliver his famous speech in the House of Lords against a motion to recognize America's independence. At the end of his speech, he collapsed from a stroke and was taken home, where he died a few weeks later. He was laid to rest in Westminster Abbey. Mr. Pitt had a commanding presence and a powerful voice; he was very popular among the people and is often referred to as the "Great Commoner." He was made "Earl of Chatham" in 1766.
The atrocious crime of being a young man, which the honorable gentleman has, with such spirit and decency, charged upon me, I shall neither attempt to palliate nor deny; but content myself with hoping that I may be one of those whose follies cease with their youth, and not of that number who are ignorant in spite of experience. Whether youth can be imputed to a man as a reproach, I will not assume the province of determining; but surely age may become justly contemptible, if the opportunities which it brings have passed away without improvement, and vice appears to prevail when the passions have subsided. The wretch, who, after having seen the consequences of a thousand errors, continues still to blunder, and whose age has only added obstinacy to stupidity, is surely the object either of abhorrence or contempt, and deserves not that his gray hairs should secure him from insult. Much more is he to be abhorred, who, as he has advanced in age, has receded from virtue, and become more wicked—with less temptation; who prostitutes himself for money which he can not enjoy, and spends the remains of his life in the ruin of his country.
The terrible crime of being a young man, which the honorable gentleman has charged against me with such passion and respect, I will not try to excuse or deny; I'll just hope that I am one of those whose foolishness ends with youth, not one of those who remain ignorant despite their experiences. Whether youth can be seen as a flaw, I won't claim to decide; but surely, age can justly be looked down upon if the chances it brings have been wasted without any growth, and if bad behavior prevails when the passions have cooled. The miserable person who, after realizing the results of countless mistakes, still keeps making them—and whose age has only added stubbornness to ignorance—certainly deserves either disdain or contempt, and shouldn’t expect his gray hairs to protect him from ridicule. Even more detestable is the one who, as he ages, drifts away from virtue and becomes more immoral—with fewer temptations; who sells himself for money he can't enjoy, and spends the rest of his life contributing to his country's downfall.
But youth is not my only crime; I am accused of acting a theatrical part. A theatrical part may either imply some peculiarity of gesture, or a dissimulation of my real sentiments, and an adoption of the opinions and language of another man. In the first sense, the charge is too trifling to be confuted, and deserves only to be mentioned that it may be despised. I am at liberty, like every other man, to use my own language; and though, perhaps, I may have some ambition to please this gentleman, I shall not lay myself under any restraint, nor very solicitously copy his diction or his mien, however matured by age, or modeled by experience.
But being young isn’t my only issue; I’m being accused of playing a role. Playing a role can mean acting in a way that’s quirky or pretending to feel something I don't while using someone else’s opinions and words. In the first case, the accusation is too trivial to be taken seriously and is only worth mentioning so it can be dismissed. I have the right, just like anyone else, to use my own words; and while I might want to impress this guy a little, I won’t restrict myself or try too hard to mimic his speech or demeanor, no matter how much he's learned from his age and experience.
But, if any man shall, by charging me with theatrical behavior, imply that I utter any sentiments but my own, I shall treat him as a calumniator and a villain; nor shall any protection shelter him from the treatment he deserves. I shall, on such an occasion, without scruple, trample upon all those forms with which wealth and dignity intrench themselves, nor shall anything but age restrain my resentment; age,—which always brings one privilege, that of being insolent and supercilious, without punishment!
But if anyone tries to call me theatrical and suggests that I express opinions that aren't my own, I will treat them like a slanderer and a villain; no protection will shield them from the consequences they deserve. In that case, I won’t hesitate to disregard the pretenses that wealth and status put up, and the only thing that will hold back my anger is age—age, which always gives one the privilege to be rude and arrogant without facing any consequences!
But, with regard to those whom I have offended, I am of opinion that, if I had acted a borrowed part, I should have avoided their censure: the heat that offended them was the ardor of conviction, and that zeal for the service of my country which neither hope nor fear shall influence me to suppress. I will not sit unconcerned while my liberty is invaded, nor look in silence upon public robbery. I will exert my endeavors, at whatever hazard, to repel the aggressor, and drag the thief to justice, whoever may protect him in his villainies, and whoever may partake of his plunder.
But regarding those I have upset, I believe that if I had played a different role, I could have avoided their criticism: the passion that offended them came from my strong beliefs and my dedication to serving my country, which neither hope nor fear will make me hide. I won't sit by and do nothing while my freedom is threatened, nor will I silently watch public theft. I will do whatever it takes, no matter the risk, to fight back against the attacker and bring the thief to justice, no matter who supports him in his wrongdoing or benefits from his stolen goods.
XXXIII. CHARACTER OF MR. PITT. (154)
Henry Grattan, 1750-1820, an Irish orator and statesman, was born at Dublin, and graduated from Trinity College, in his native city. By his admiration of Mr. Pitt, the first Earl of Chatham, he was led to turn his attention to oratory. In personal appearance, he was unprepossessing; but his private character was without a blemish. ###
Henry Grattan, 1750-1820, was an Irish speaker and politician born in Dublin and graduated from Trinity College in his hometown. His admiration for Mr. Pitt, the first Earl of Chatham, inspired him to focus on oratory. In terms of looks, he wasn’t particularly attractive, but his personal character was flawless.
The secretary stood alone. Modern degeneracy had not reached him. Original and unaccommodating, the features of his character had the hardihood of antiquity. His august mind overawed majesty itself. No state chicanery, no narrow system of vicious politics, no idle contest for ministerial victories, sank him to the vulgar level of the great; but overbearing, persuasive, and impracticable, his object was England, his ambition was fame.
The secretary stood by himself. He hadn't been affected by modern corruption. Original and unyielding, his character had the toughness of ancient times. His impressive intellect commanded respect even from royalty. No political tricks, no narrow-minded and corrupt politics, and no pointless struggles for ministerial wins brought him down to the common level of the powerful; instead, he was dominant, persuasive, and unrealistic, with his goal being England and his ambition being fame.
Without dividing, he destroyed party; without corrupting, he made a venal age unanimous. France sunk beneath him. With one hand he smote the house of Bourbon, and wielded in the other the democracy of England. The sight of his mind was infinite; and his schemes were to effect, not England, not the present age only, but Europe and posterity. Wonderful were the means by which those schemes were accomplished; always seasonable, always adequate, the suggestion of an understanding animated by ardor and enlightened by prophecy.
Without dividing, he shattered the party; without corrupting, he made an age of corruption unanimous. France fell beneath him. With one hand, he struck the house of Bourbon, and with the other, he wielded the democracy of England. The scope of his mind was limitless, and his plans were aimed not just at England or the present age, but at Europe and future generations. The means by which those plans were carried out were remarkable; always timely, always sufficient, stemming from a keen understanding fueled by passion and enlightened by foresight.
The ordinary feelings which make life amiable and indolent, were unknown to him. No domestic difficulties, no domestic weakness, reached him; but, aloof from the sordid occurrences of life, and unsullied by its intercourse, he came occasionally into our system, to counsel and decide. A character so exalted, so strenuous, so various, so authoritative, astonished a corrupt age, and the treasury trembled at the name of Pitt, through all classes of venality. Corruption imagined, indeed, that she had found defects in this statesman, and talked much of the inconsistency of his glory, and much of the ruin of his victories; but the history of his country, and the calamities of the enemy, answered and refuted her.
The ordinary feelings that make life pleasant and laid-back were foreign to him. No personal issues or weaknesses affected him; instead, he stayed detached from the grim realities of life and remained untainted by its interactions. Occasionally, he would step into our world to offer advice and make decisions. A character so elevated, so determined, so diverse, and so commanding amazed a corrupt society, making the treasury tremble at the mention of Pitt, across all levels of corruption. Corruption thought it had discovered flaws in this statesman and often spoke about the contradictions in his glory and the downfall of his achievements; however, the history of his country and the misfortunes of the enemy answered and disproved those claims.
Nor were his political his only talents. His eloquence was an era in the senate; peculiar and spontaneous; familiarly expressing gigantic sentiments and instructive wisdom; not like the torrent of Demosthenes, or the splendid conflagration of Tully; it resembled sometimes the thunder, and sometimes the music of the spheres. He did not conduct the understanding through the painful subtilty of argumentation, nor was he ever on the rack of exertion; but rather lightened upon the subject, and reached the point by the flashings of the mind, which, like those of the eye, were felt, but could not be followed.
Nor were his political talents his only strengths. His eloquence was unique in the senate; it was spontaneous and familiar, conveying profound ideas and insightful wisdom. It wasn't like the overwhelming force of Demosthenes or the brilliant display of Tully; at times it resembled thunder, and at other times it sounded like the music of the spheres. He didn’t guide understanding through the complex web of arguments, nor did he ever seem strained; instead, he would gently touch on the topic and find his way to the core through flashes of brilliance that, like the light from the eye, were sensed but could not be easily followed.
Upon the whole, there was in this man something that could create, subvert, or reform; an understanding, a spirit, and an eloquence, to summon mankind to society, or to break the bonds of slavery asunder, and to rule the wildness of free minds with unbounded authority; something that could establish or overwhelm empires, and strike a blow in the world that should resound through the universe.
Overall, this man had something that could create, change, or reshape; an understanding, a spirit, and a way with words that could call people together or shatter the chains of oppression, and govern the untamed nature of free minds with limitless power; something that could build or topple empires, and make an impact in the world that would echo throughout the universe.
NOTES.—Demosthenes (b. 385, d. 322, B. C.) was the son of a cutler at Athens, Greece. By diligent study and unremitting toil, he became the greatest orator that ever lived.
NOTES.—Demosthenes (b. 385, d. 322, B.C.) was the son of a cutler in Athens, Greece. Through hard work and persistent effort, he became the greatest orator who ever lived.
Tully, Marcus Tullius Cicero (b. 106, d. 43, B. C.), was the most remarkable of Roman orators. He held the highest office of the Republic.
Tully, Marcus Tullius Cicero (b. 106, d. 43, B.C.), was the most outstanding Roman speaker. He held the top position in the Republic.
XXXIV. THE SOLDIER'S REST. (156)
Sir Walter Scott, 1771-1832, the great Scotch poet and novelist, was born in Edinburgh. Being a feeble child, he was sent to reside on his grandfather's estate in the south of Scotland. Here he spent several years, and gained much knowledge of the traditions of border warfare, as well as of the tales and ballads pertaining to it. He was also a great reader of romances in his youth. In 1779 be returned to Edinburgh, and became a pupil in the high school. Four years later, he entered the university; but in neither school nor college, was he distinguished for scholarship. In 1797 he was admitted to the practice of law,—a profession which he soon forsook for literature. His first poems appeared in 1802. The "Lay of the Last Minstrel" was published in 1805, "Marmion" in 1808, and "The Lady of the Lake" in 1810. Several poems of less power followed. In 1814 "Waverley," his first novel, made its appearance, but the author was unknown for some time. Numerous other novels followed with great rapidity, the author reaping a rich harvest both in fame and money. In 1811 he purchased an estate near the Tweed, to which he gave the name of Abbotsford. In enlarging his estate and building a costly house, he spent vast sums of money. This, together with the failure of his publishers in 1826, involved him very heavily in debt. But he set to work with almost superhuman effort to pay his debts by the labors of his pen. In about four years, he had paid more than $300,000; but the effort was too much for his strength, and hastened his death.
Sir Walter Scott, 1771-1832, the renowned Scottish poet and novelist, was born in Edinburgh. As a fragile child, he was sent to live on his grandfather's estate in the southern part of Scotland. He spent several years there and learned a lot about the traditions of border warfare, as well as the stories and ballads related to it. He was also an avid reader of romances during his youth. In 1779, he returned to Edinburgh and became a student at the high school. Four years later, he entered the university; however, he wasn't notable for his academic achievements in either school or college. In 1797, he was admitted to the practice of law—a profession he soon left for a career in literature. His first poems were published in 1802. "Lay of the Last Minstrel" came out in 1805, "Marmion" in 1808, and "The Lady of the Lake" in 1810. Several lesser-known poems followed. In 1814, his first novel, "Waverley," was published, but the author remained anonymous for some time. Many other novels quickly followed, earning him significant fame and wealth. In 1811, he bought an estate near the Tweed, which he named Abbotsford. While expanding his estate and building an expensive house, he spent huge amounts of money. This, along with the bankruptcy of his publishers in 1826, left him heavily in debt. However, he worked with almost superhuman effort to pay off his debts through his writing. In about four years, he repaid over $300,000; but the strain was too much for his health and hastened his death.
In person, Scott was tall, and apparently robust, except a slight lameness with which he was affected from childhood. He was kindly in disposition, hospitable in manner, fond of outdoor pursuits and of animals, especially dogs. He wrote with astonishing rapidity, and always in the early morning. At his death, he left two sons and two daughters. A magnificent monument to his memory has been erected in the city of his birth. The following selection is from "The Lady of the Lake." ###
In person, Scott was tall and looked strong, though he had a slight limp he’d had since childhood. He was kind-hearted, welcoming, and enjoyed outdoor activities and animals, especially dogs. He wrote incredibly quickly, always in the early morning. When he passed away, he left behind two sons and two daughters. A grand monument in his honor has been built in the city where he was born. The following selection is from "The Lady of the Lake." ###
Soldier, rest! thy warfare o'er,
Sleep the sleep that knows not breaking;
Dream of battlefields no more,
Days of danger, nights of waking.
In our isle's enchanted hall,
Hands unseen thy couch are strewing,
Fairy strains of music fall,
Every sense in slumber dewing.
Soldier, rest! thy warfare o'er,
Dream of battlefields no more;
Sleep the sleep that knows not breaking,
Morn of toil, nor night of waking.
Soldier, rest! Your fight is over,
Sleep a sleep that won't be disturbed;
Dream of battlefields no more,
Days of danger, nights of alertness.
In our island's enchanted hall,
Invisible hands are making your bed,
Gentle music fills the air,
Every sense wrapped in slumber.
Soldier, rest! Your fight is over,
Dream of battlefields no more;
Sleep a sleep that won't be disturbed,
Morn of hard work, nor night of wakefulness.
No rude sound shall reach thine ear,
Armor's clang, or war steed champing,
Trump nor pibroch summon here
Mustering clan, or squadron tramping.
Yet the lark's shrill fife may come,
At the daybreak from the fallow,
And the bittern sound his drum,
Booming from the sedgy shallow.
Ruder sounds shall none be near,
Guards nor warders challenge here,
Here's no war steed's neigh and champing,
Shouting clans or squadrons stamping.
No harsh noise will reach your ears,
Clanging armor or war horses chomping,
No trumpet or bagpipe will summon here
Gathering clan or marching squadron.
Yet the lark's sharp call may come,
At dawn from the uncultivated land,
And the bittern beat its drum,
Booming from the marshy ground.
No rough sounds will be near,
No guards or sentinels are challenging here,
There’s no war horse's neighing or chomping,
No shouting clans or stamping squads.
Huntsman, rest! thy chase is done;
While our slumb'rous spells assail ye,
Dream not, with the rising sun,
Bugles here shall sound reveille.
Sleep! the deer is in his den;
Sleep! thy hounds are by thee lying;
Sleep! nor dream in yonder glen,
How thy gallant steed lay dying.
Huntsman, rest; thy chase is done,
Think not of the rising sun,
For at dawning to assail ye,
Here no bugle sounds reveille.
Huntsman, rest! Your chase is over;
While our sleepy spells surround you,
Don't dream, with the rising sun,
That bugles here will wake you.
Sleep! The deer is in its den;
Sleep! Your hounds are lying by you;
Sleep! And don’t dream in that glen,
About how your brave steed was dying.
Huntsman, rest; your chase is done,
Don’t think of the rising sun,
For at dawn, to disturb you,
Here, no bugle sounds to wake you.
NOTES.—Pibroch (pro. pe'brok). This is a wild, irregular species of music, peculiar to the Highlands of Scotland. It is performed on a bagpipe, and adapted to excite or assuage passion, and particularly to rouse a martial spirit among troops going to battle.
NOTES.—Pibroch (pron. pee-brok). This is a wild, irregular type of music that's unique to the Highlands of Scotland. It's played on a bagpipe and is meant to stir up or soothe emotions, especially to inspire a fighting spirit among troops heading into battle.
Reveille (pro. re-val'ya) is an awakening call at daybreak. In the army it is usually sounded on the drum.
Reveille (pronounced re-val'ya) is a wake-up call at dawn. In the military, it’s typically played on a drum.
XXXV. HENRY V. TO HIS TROOPS. (158)
William Shakespeare. 1564-1616, was born at Stratford-upon-Avon. By many (perhaps most) critics, Shakespeare is regarded as the greatest poet the world has ever produced; one calls him, "The most illustrious of the sons of men." And yet it is a curious fact that less is really known of his life and personal characteristics than is known of almost any other famous name in history. Over one hundred years ago, a writer said, "All that is known with any degree of certainty concerning Shakespeare is—that he was born at Stratford-upon-Avon—married and had children there—went to London, where he commenced acting, and wrote poems and plays—returned to Stratford, made his will, died, and was buried." All the research of the last one hundred years has added but very little to this meager record. He was married, very young, to Anne Hathaway, a woman eight years his senior; was joint proprietor of Blackfriar's Theater in 1589, and seems to have accumulated property, and retired three or four years before his death. He was buried in Stratford Church, where a monument has been erected to his memory; he also has a monument, in "Poet's Corner" of Westminster Abbey. His family soon became extinct. From all we can learn, he seems to have been highly respected and esteemed by his cotemporaries.
William Shakespeare, 1564-1616, was born in Stratford-upon-Avon. Many critics, perhaps most, consider Shakespeare the greatest poet the world has ever known; one even calls him "The most illustrious of the sons of men." Yet, it’s interesting to note that we know less about his life and personal traits than we do about almost any other famous figure in history. Over a hundred years ago, a writer stated, "All that is known with any degree of certainty concerning Shakespeare is—that he was born in Stratford-upon-Avon—married and had children there—went to London, where he started acting, and wrote poems and plays—returned to Stratford, made his will, died, and was buried." All the research from the last century has added very little to this scant record. He married very young to Anne Hathaway, a woman eight years older than him; he was a co-owner of the Blackfriar's Theater in 1589 and seems to have acquired property, retiring three or four years before his death. He was buried in Stratford Church, where a memorial has been set up in his honor; he also has a monument in "Poet's Corner" at Westminster Abbey. His family quickly became extinct. From what we can gather, he seems to have been highly respected and esteemed by his contemporaries.
His works consist chiefly of plays and sonnets. His writings show an astonishing knowledge of human nature, expressed in language wonderful for its point and beauty. His style is chaste and pure, judged by the standard of his times, although expressions may sometimes be found that would not be considered proper in a modern writer. It has been argued by some that Shakespeare did not write the works imputed to him; but this theory seems to have little to support it. This extract is from King Henry V., Act III, Scene I. ###
His works mainly include plays and sonnets. His writing demonstrates an incredible understanding of human nature, articulated in a language that is strikingly poignant and beautiful. His style is clean and refined, especially by the standards of his time, although there are phrases that might not be appropriate for a modern writer. Some people have argued that Shakespeare didn't write the works attributed to him; however, this theory appears to lack substantial evidence. This excerpt is from King Henry V., Act III, Scene I.
Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more;
Or close the wall up with our English dead.
In peace there 's nothing so becomes a man
As modest stillness and humility:
But when the blast of war blows in our ears,
Then imitate the action of the tiger;
Stiffen the sinews, summon up the blood,
Disguise fair nature with hard-favored rage;
Then lend the eye a terrible aspect;
Let it pry through the portage of the head
Like the brass cannon; let the brow o'erwhelm it
As fearfully as doth a galled rock
O'er hang and jutty his confounded base,
Swilled with the wild and wasteful ocean.
Once more into the fight, my friends, once more;
Or seal up the wall with our fallen comrades.
In peace, nothing suits a man better
Than quiet stillness and humility:
But when the call of war rings in our ears,
Then act like a tiger;
Tighten your muscles, gather your strength,
Hide your gentle nature with fierce rage;
Then give your eyes a fierce look;
Let it pierce through the top of your head
Like a cannon; let your brow weigh it down
As fearfully as a worn-out rock
Hangs over its troubled foundation,
Drenched by the wild and chaotic ocean.
Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide,
Hold hard the breath, and bend up every spirit
To its full height! On, on, you noblest English,
Whose blood is fet from fathers of war proof!
Fathers, that, like so many Alexanders,
Have, in these parts, from morn till even, fought,
And sheathed their swords for lack of argument;
Be copy now to men of grosser blood,
And teach them how to war.
Now set your teeth and widen your nostrils,
Hold your breath tight, and lift up every spirit
To its fullest height! Go, go, you noblest English,
Whose blood comes from battle-hardened ancestors!
Fathers who, like many Alexanders,
Have fought here from morning till night,
And sheathed their swords for lack of a good reason;
Be a model now for those of lesser blood,
And show them how to fight.
And you, good yeomen,
Whose limbs were made in England, show us here
The mettle of your pasture; let us swear
That you are worth your breeding, which I doubt not;
For there is none of you so mean and base,
That hath not noble luster in your eyes.
I see you stand like greyhounds in the slips,
Straining upon the start. The game's afoot;
Follow your spirit: and, upon this charge,
Cry—"God for Harry, England, and St. George!"
And you, brave countrymen,
Whose bodies were made in England, show us here
The strength of your land; let’s swear
That you’re worth your upbringing, which I have no doubt;
For none of you is so low and unimportant,
That you don’t have noble fire in your eyes.
I see you standing like greyhounds ready to race,
Eager for the start. The game is on;
Follow your courage: and, for this charge,
Shout—"God for Harry, England, and St. George!"
NOTES.—Henry V. (1388-1422) was king of England for nine years. During this reign almost continuous war raged in France, to the throne of which Henry laid claim. The battle of Agincourt took place in his reign.
NOTES.—Henry V. (1388-1422) was king of England for nine years. During this time, almost continuous war raged in France, which Henry claimed as his own. The battle of Agincourt occurred during his reign.
Fet is the old form of fetched.
Fet is the old form of fetched.
Alexanders.—Alexander the Great (356-323 B. G) was king of Macedonia, and the celebrated conqueror of Persia, India, and the greater part of the world as then known.
Alexanders.—Alexander the Great (356-323 B.C.) was king of Macedonia and the famous conqueror of Persia, India, and most of the known world at that time.
XXXVI. SPEECH OF PAUL ON MARS HILL. (160)
Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars Hill, and said, Ye men of Athens! I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, To THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. God that made the world and all things therein (seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth) dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though he needed anything, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; and hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from everyone of us: for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device. And the times of this ignorance God winked at; but now commandeth all men everywhere to repent: because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that Man whom he hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mocked: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. So Paul departed from among them. Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed; among the which was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them.
Then Paul stood in the middle of Mars Hill and said, “Men of Athens! I see that you are very religious in every way. As I walked around and looked at your objects of worship, I even found an altar with this inscription: To THE UNKNOWN GOD. So, the one you worship without knowing, I’m going to tell you about him. God, who made the world and everything in it (since he is Lord of heaven and earth), does not live in temples built by human hands. Nor is he served by human hands as if he needs anything, because he gives everyone life and breath and everything else. From one man he made all the nations, that they should inhabit the whole earth; and he marked out their appointed times in history and the boundaries of their lands. God did this so that they would seek him and perhaps reach out for him and find him, though he is not far from any one of us. For in him we live and move and have our being, as some of your own poets have said, ‘For we are also his offspring.’ Since we are God’s offspring, we shouldn’t think that the divine being is like gold or silver or stone — an image made by human design and skill. In the past, God overlooked such ignorance, but now he commands all people everywhere to repent. For he has set a day when he will judge the world with justice by the man he has appointed. He has given proof of this to everyone by raising him from the dead.” When they heard about the resurrection of the dead, some of them sneered, but others said, “We want to hear you again on this subject.” At that, Paul left the Council. Some of the people became followers of Paul and believed, including Dionysius, a member of the Areopagus, a woman named Damaris, and a number of others.
—Bible.
—Bible.
NOTES.—At the time this oration was delivered (50 A. D.), Athens still held the place she had occupied for centuries, as the center of the enlightened and refined world.
NOTES.—At the time this speech was given (50 A.D.), Athens still maintained its position as the center of the cultured and sophisticated world for centuries.
Mars Hill, or the Areopagus, was an eminence in the city made famous as the place where the court, also called Areopagus, held its sittings,
Mars Hill, or the Areopagus, was a prominent hill in the city known as the spot where the court, also called the Areopagus, conducted its sessions,
Dionysius, surnamed Areopageita, from being a member of this court, was an eminent Greek scholar, who, after his conversion to Christianity by St. Paul, was installed, by the latter, as the first bishop of Athens, He afterwards suffered martyrdom.
Dionysius, known as Areopageita, was a member of this court and a distinguished Greek scholar. After converting to Christianity through St. Paul, he was appointed by St. Paul as the first bishop of Athens. He later became a martyr.
XXXVII. GOD IS EVERYWHERE. (161)
Oh! show me where is He,
The high and holy One,
To whom thou bend'st the knee,
And prayest, "Thy will be done!"
I hear thy song of praise,
And lo! no form is near:
Thine eyes I see thee raise,
But where doth God appear?
Oh! teach me who is God, and where his glories shine,
That I may kneel and pray, and call thy Father mine.
Oh! Show me where He is,
The high and holy One,
To whom you bend the knee,
And pray, "Let your will be done!"
I hear your song of praise,
And look! No form is near:
I see you lift your eyes,
But where does God appear?
Oh! Teach me who God is, and where His glories shine,
That I may kneel and pray, and call you Father mine.
"Gaze on that arch above:
The glittering vault admire.
Who taught those orbs to move?
Who lit their ceaseless fire?
Who guides the moon to run
In silence through the skies?
Who bids that dawning sun
In strength and beauty rise?
There view immensity! behold! my God is there:
The sun, the moon, the stars, his majesty declare.
"Look at that arch above:
Admire the glittering sky.
Who taught those orbs to move?
Who ignited their endless fire?
Who guides the moon to travel
Silently through the night?
Who commands that rising sun
To rise in strength and beauty?
There, experience the vastness! See! my God is there:
The sun, the moon, the stars, declare his greatness.
"See where the mountains rise:
Where thundering torrents foam;
Where, veiled in towering skies,
The eagle makes his home:
Where savage nature dwells,
My God is present, too:
Through all her wildest dells
His footsteps I pursue:
He reared those giant cliffs, supplies that dashing stream,
Provides the daily food which stills the wild bird's scream.
"Check out where the mountains stand:
Where roaring waterfalls crash;
Where, hidden in the high skies,
The eagle makes its nest:
Where untamed nature lives,
My God is there as well:
Through all her wildest valleys
His footsteps I follow:
He created those massive cliffs, feeds that rushing stream,
Gives the daily food that calms the wild bird's cry.
"Look on that world of waves,
Where finny nations glide;
Within whose deep, dark caves
The ocean monsters hide:
His power is sovereign there,
To raise, to quell the storm;
The depths his bounty share,
Where sport the scaly swarm:
Tempests and calms obey the same almighty voice,
Which rules the earth and skies, and bids far worlds rejoice."
—Joseph Hutton.
"Look at that world of waves,
Where fish swim by;
In the deep, dark caves
The ocean monsters hide:
His power reigns supreme there,
To whip up or calm the storm;
The depths share his bounty,
Where schools of fish play:
Storms and tranquility heed the same mighty voice,
That governs the earth and skies, and makes distant worlds rejoice."
—Joseph Hutton.
XXXVIII. LAFAYETTE AND ROBERT RAIKES. (163)
Thomas S. Grimke', 1786-1834, an eminent lawyer and scholar, was born in Charleston, South Carolina, graduated at Yale in 1807, and died of cholera near Columbus, Ohio. He descended from a Huguenot family that was exiled from France by the revocation of the edict of Nantes. He gained considerable reputation as a politician, but is best known as an advocate of peace, Sunday Schools, and the Bible. He was a man of deep feeling, earnest purpose, and pure life. Some of his views were very radical and very peculiar. He proposed sweeping reforms in English orthography[1], and disapproved of the classics and of pure mathematics in any scheme of general education. The following is an extract from an address delivered at a Sunday-school celebration. ###
Thomas S. Grimke, 1786-1834, was a prominent lawyer and scholar born in Charleston, South Carolina. He graduated from Yale in 1807 and died from cholera near Columbus, Ohio. He came from a Huguenot family that was forced to flee France due to the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. He gained significant recognition as a politician but is best known as a supporter of peace, Sunday Schools, and the Bible. He was a man of deep emotions, strong intentions, and a virtuous life. Some of his ideas were quite radical and unique. He suggested major changes to English spelling[1] and opposed the classics and pure mathematics in any overall education plan. The following is an excerpt from a speech he gave at a Sunday school celebration.
[Transcriber's Footnote 1: Orthography: Spelling using established usage.]
[Transcriber's Footnote 1: Orthography: Spelling using established usage.]
It is but a few years since we beheld the most singular and memorable pageant in the annals of time. It was a pageant more sublime and affecting than the progress of Elizabeth through England after the defeat of the Armada; than the return of Francis I. from a Spanish prison to his own beautiful France; than the daring and rapid march of the conqueror at Austerlitz from Frejus to Paris. It was a pageant, indeed, rivaled only in the elements of the grand and the pathetic, by the journey of our own Washington through the different states. Need I say that I allude to the visit of Lafayette to America?
It’s only been a few years since we witnessed the most unique and memorable event in history. It was an occasion more inspiring and emotional than Elizabeth’s journey through England after defeating the Armada; more noteworthy than Francis I’s return from a Spanish prison to his beautiful France; and more impressive than the bold and swift march of the conqueror at Austerlitz from Frejus to Paris. It was an event truly matched only in its grandeur and poignancy by Washington’s travels through the various states. Do I need to mention that I’m referring to Lafayette’s visit to America?
But Lafayette returned to the land of the dead, rather than of the living. How many who had fought with him in the war of '76, had died in arms, and lay buried in the grave of the soldier or the sailor! How many who had survived the perils of battle, on the land and the ocean, had expired on the deathbed of peace, in the arms of mother, sister, daughter, wife! Those. who survived to celebrate with him the jubilee of 1825, were stricken in years, and hoary-headed; many of them infirm in health; many the victims of poverty, or misfortune, or affliction. And, how venerable that patriotic company; how sublime their gathering through all the land; how joyful their welcome, how affecting their farewell to that beloved stranger!
But Lafayette returned to the land of the dead instead of the living. So many who had fought alongside him in the war of '76 had died in battle and were buried in the grave of a soldier or a sailor! So many who had survived the dangers of battle, both on land and at sea, had passed away in their beds during peaceful times, in the arms of their mother, sister, daughter, or wife! Those who were still alive to celebrate the jubilee in 1825 were older and gray-headed; many of them were in poor health; many were suffering from poverty, misfortune, or hardship. And how admirable that group of patriots was; how inspiring their reunion across the country; how joyful their welcome, how moving their goodbye to that beloved stranger!
But the pageant has fled, and the very materials that gave it such depths of interest are rapidly perishing: and a humble, perhaps a nameless grave, shall hold the last soldier of the Revolution. And shall they ever meet again? Shall the patriots and soldiers of '76, the "Immortal Band," as history styles them, meet again in the amaranthine bowers of spotless purity, of perfect bliss, of eternal glory? Shall theirs be the Christian's heaven, the kingdom of the Redeemer? The heathen points to his fabulous Elysium as the paradise of the soldier and the sage. But the Christian bows down with tears and sighs, for he knows that not many of the patriots, and statesmen, and warriors of Christian lands are the disciples of Jesus.
But the celebration is over, and the very things that made it so fascinating are quickly fading away: and a simple, perhaps forgotten grave, will hold the last soldier of the Revolution. Will they ever come together again? Will the patriots and soldiers of '76, the "Immortal Band," as history calls them, reunite in the timeless gardens of pure innocence, perfect happiness, and everlasting glory? Will they find the Christian's heaven, the kingdom of the Redeemer? The non-believer points to his mythical Elysium as the paradise for soldiers and thinkers. But the Christian bows his head in sorrow, knowing that not many of the patriots, statesmen, and warriors from Christian nations follow Jesus.
But we turn from Lafayette, the favorite of the old and the new world, to the peaceful benevolence, the unambitious achievements of Robert Raikes. Let us imagine him to have been still alive, and to have visited our land, to celebrate this day with us. No national ships would have been offered to bear him, a nation's guest, in the pride of the star-spangled banner, from the bright shores of the rising, to the brighter shores of the setting sun. No cannon would have hailed him in the stern language of the battlefield, the fortunate champion of Freedom, in Europe and America. No martial music would have welcomed him in notes of rapture, as they rolled along the Atlantic, and echoed through the valley of the Mississippi. No military procession would have heralded his way through crowded streets, thickset with the banner and the plume, the glittering saber and the polished bayonet. No cities would have called forth beauty and fashion, wealth and rank, to honor him in the ballroom and theater. No states would have escorted him from boundary to boundary, nor have sent their chief magistrate to do him homage. No national liberality would have allotted to him a nobleman's domain and princely treasure. No national gratitude would have hailed him in the capitol itself, the nation's guest, because the nation's benefactor; and have consecrated a battle ship, in memory of his wounds and his gallantry.
But let's shift our focus from Lafayette, adored in both the old and new worlds, to the peaceful generosity and modest accomplishments of Robert Raikes. Imagine if he were still alive and came to our country to celebrate this day with us. There wouldn’t be any national ships sent to carry him, as a guest of the nation, beneath the pride of the star-spangled banner, from the bright shores of the rising sun to the even brighter shores of the setting sun. No cannons would salute him in the serious manner of the battlefield, the fortunate champion of freedom in Europe and America. No military music would greet him with joyous notes as it traveled across the Atlantic and echoed through the Mississippi Valley. No military parade would mark his passage through crowded streets, filled with flags and feathers, glimmering sabers and polished bayonets. No cities would gather elegance and style, wealth and status, to honor him in ballrooms and theaters. No states would have escorted him from border to border, nor would their top officials come to pay their respects. No national generosity would have granted him a noble estate and royal riches. No national gratitude would have celebrated him in the capital itself, as the nation's guest and benefactor, dedicating a battleship in honor of his sacrifices and bravery.
Not such would have been the reception of Robert Raikes, in the land of the Pilgrims and of Penn, of the Catholic, the Cavalier, and the Huguenot. And who does not rejoice that it would be impossible thus to welcome this primitive Christian, the founder of Sunday schools? His heralds would be the preachers of the Gospel, and the eminent in piety, benevolence, and zeal. His procession would number in its ranks the messengers of the Cross and the disciples of the Savior, Sunday-school teachers and white-robed scholars. The temples of the Most High would be the scenes of his triumph. Homage and gratitude to him, would be anthems of praise and thanksgiving to God.
Not such would have been the reception of Robert Raikes, in the land of the Pilgrims and of Penn, of the Catholic, the Cavalier, and the Huguenot. And who does not rejoice that it would be impossible thus to welcome this primitive Christian, the founder of Sunday schools? His heralds would be the preachers of the Gospel, and the prominent figures in piety, kindness, and enthusiasm. His procession would include the messengers of the Cross and the followers of the Savior, Sunday school teachers and children in white robes. The places of worship would be the backdrop for his celebration. Homage and gratitude to him would be songs of praise and thanksgiving to God.
Parents would honor him as more than a brother; children would reverence him as more than a father. The faltering words of age, the firm and sober voice of manhood, the silvery notes of youth, would bless him as a Christian patron. The wise and the good would acknowledge him everywhere as a national benefactor, as a patriot even to a land of strangers. He would have come a messenger of peace to a land of peace. No images of camps, and sieges, and battles; no agonies of the dying and the wounded; no shouts of victory, or processions of triumph, would mingle with the recollections of the multitude who welcomed him. They would mourn over no common dangers, trials, and calamities; for the road of duty has been to them the path of pleasantness, the way of peace. Their memory of the past would be rich in gratitude to God, and love to man; their enjoyment of the present would be a prelude to heavenly bliss; their prospects of the future, bright and glorious as faith and hope. * * *
Parents would respect him as more than a brother; children would look up to him as more than a father. The hesitant words of old age, the steady and serious voice of adulthood, the bright notes of youth, would honor him as a Christian supporter. The wise and good would recognize him everywhere as a national hero, even a patriot in a foreign land. He would arrive as a messenger of peace to a place of tranquility. No memories of camps, sieges, or battles; no suffering of the dying or the injured; no cheers of victory or parades of triumph would mix with the memories of the people who greeted him. They wouldn’t mourn over common dangers, struggles, or disasters; instead, the road of duty would be for them a path of joy, a way of peace. Their memories of the past would be filled with gratitude to God and love for humanity; their enjoyment of the present would be a preview of heavenly joy; their hopes for the future, bright and glorious as faith and hope. * * *
Such was the reception of Lafayette, the warrior; such would be that of Robert Raikes, the Howard of the Christian church. And which is the nobler benefactor, patriot, and philanthropist? Mankind may admire and extol Lafayette more than the founder of the Sunday schools; but religion, philanthropy, and enlightened common sense must ever esteem Robert Raikes the superior of Lafayette. His are the virtues, the services, the sacrifices of a more enduring and exalted order of being. His counsels and triumphs belong less to time than to eternity.
Such was the reception of Lafayette, the warrior; such would be that of Robert Raikes, the Howard of the Christian church. And who is the nobler benefactor, patriot, and philanthropist? People may admire and praise Lafayette more than the founder of the Sunday schools; but religion, philanthropy, and enlightened common sense will always regard Robert Raikes as superior to Lafayette. His virtues, services, and sacrifices are of a more lasting and elevated nature. His guidance and achievements are more tied to eternity than to time.
The fame of Lafayette is of this world; the glory of Robert Raikes is of the Redeemer's everlasting kingdom. Lafayette lived chiefly for his own age, and chiefly for his and our country; but Robert Raikes has lived for all ages and all countries. Perhaps the historian and biographer may never interweave his name in the tapestry of national or individual renown. But the records of every single church honor him as a patron; the records of the universal Church, on earth as in heaven, bless him as a benefactor.
The fame of Lafayette is of this world; the glory of Robert Raikes is of the Redeemer's everlasting kingdom. Lafayette lived mainly for his own time and primarily for his country and ours; but Robert Raikes has lived for all times and all nations. Perhaps historians and biographers may never include his name in the tapestry of national or personal fame. But the records of every individual church honor him as a patron; the records of the universal Church, on earth and in heaven, bless him as a benefactor.
The time may come when the name of Lafayette will be forgotten; or when the star of his fame, no longer glittering in the zenith, shall be seen, pale and glimmering, on the verge of the horizon. But the name of Robert Raikes shall never be forgotten; and the lambent flame of his glory is that eternal fire which rushed down from heaven to devour the sacrifice of Elijah. Let mortals then admire and imitate Lafayette more than Robert Raikes. But the just made perfect, and the ministering spirits around the throne of God, have welcomed him as a fellow-servant of the same Lord; as a fellow-laborer in the same glorious cause of man's redemption; as a coheir of the same precious promises and eternal rewards.
The time may come when the name of Lafayette is forgotten; or when the star of his fame, no longer shining brightly at its peak, becomes dim and flickering on the edge of the horizon. But the name of Robert Raikes will never be forgotten; and the glowing flame of his glory is that eternal fire which came down from heaven to consume Elijah's sacrifice. Let people admire and mimic Lafayette more than Robert Raikes. But the just made perfect, and the ministering spirits around God's throne, have welcomed him as a fellow-servant of the same Lord; as a co-worker in the same glorious mission of humanity's redemption; as a coheir of the same precious promises and eternal rewards.
NOTES.—Armada, the great fleet sent out in 1588, by Philip II. of Spain, for the conquest of England, was defeated in the Channel by the English and Dutch fleets. After the victory, Queen Elizabeth made a triumphal journey through the kingdom.
NOTES.—The Armada, the massive fleet sent out in 1588 by Philip II of Spain to conquer England, was defeated in the Channel by the English and Dutch fleets. After the victory, Queen Elizabeth embarked on a triumphant journey across the kingdom.
Francis I. (b. 1494, d. 1547), King of France, was taken prisoner at the battle of Pavia, and confined at Madrid, Spain, nearly a year. Austerlitz.—See Note on p. 150.
Francis I. (b. 1494, d. 1547), King of France, was captured at the battle of Pavia and held in Madrid, Spain, for almost a year. Austerlitz.—See Note on p. 150.
Lafayette (b. 1757, d. 1834), a French marquis, who served as major general in the Revolutionary War in America, which terminated in 1783. Lafayette revisited this country in 1824, and was received throughout the land with the greatest enthusiasm.
Lafayette (b. 1757, d. 1834), a French marquis, who served as a major general during the American Revolutionary War, which ended in 1783. Lafayette returned to the U.S. in 1824 and was welcomed with immense enthusiasm across the country.
Robert Raikes (b. 1735, d. 1811), an English printer and philanthropist, noted as the founder of Sunday schools.
Robert Raikes (b. 1735, d. 1811), an English printer and philanthropist, known as the founder of Sunday schools.
Howard, John (b. 1726, d. 1790), a celebrated English philanthropist, who spent much of his life in the endeavor to reform the condition of prisons in Europe.
Howard, John (b. 1726, d. 1790), a renowned English philanthropist, who dedicated much of his life to improving the conditions of prisons in Europe.
XXXIX. FALL OF CARDINAL WOLSEY. (167)
Wolsey. Farewell! a long farewell, to all my greatness!
This is the state of man: to-day he puts forth
The tender leaves of hopes; to-morrow blossoms,
And bears his blushing honors thick upon him;
The third day comes a frost, a killing frost,
And, when he thinks, good, easy man, full surely
His greatness is a-ripening, nips his root,
And then he falls, as I do. I have ventured,
Like little, wanton boys that swim on bladders,
This many summers in a sea of glory,
But far beyond my depth: my high-blown pride
At length broke under me, and now has left me,
Weary and old with service, to the mercy
Of a rude stream, that must forever hide me.
Vain pomp and glory of this world, I hate ye:
I feel my heart new open'd. Oh, how wretched
Is that poor man that hangs on princes' favors!
There is, betwixt that smile we would aspire to,
That sweet aspect of princes, and their ruin,
More pangs and fears than wars or women have:
And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
Never to hope again.
Wolsey. Goodbye! A long goodbye to all my greatness!
This is the reality of life: today he shows
The tender leaves of hope; tomorrow he blossoms,
And wears his proud honors thick on him;
Then the third day brings a frost, a deadly frost,
And when he thinks, good, easy man, surely
His greatness is maturing, it nips his roots,
And then he falls, just like I do. I have taken risks,
Like little, playful boys who float on inflatables,
For many summers in a sea of glory,
But I was far in over my head: my inflated pride
Eventually broke beneath me, and now has left me,
Tired and old from serving, at the mercy
Of a rough current, that must forever keep me hidden.
Empty pomp and glory of this world, I detest you:
I feel my heart newly opened. Oh, how miserable
Is that poor man who relies on the favors of princes!
There is, between that smile we long for,
That sweet demeanor of princes, and their downfall,
More pain and fear than wars or women bring:
And when he falls, he falls like Lucifer,
Never to hope again.
Enter CROMWELL, and stands amazed.
CROMWELL enters and stands amazed.
Why, how now, Cromwell!
What's up, Cromwell!
Crom. I have no power to speak, sir.
Wol. What, amazed
At my misfortunes? Can thy spirit wonder,
A great man should decline? Nay, an you weep,
I am fall'n indeed.
Crom. How does your grace?
Wol. Why, well;
Never so truly happy, my good Cromwell.
I know myself now; and I fed within me
A peace above all earthly dignities,
A still and quiet conscience. The king has cured me,
I humbly thank his grace; and from these shoulders,
These ruin'd pillars, out of pity, taken
A load would sink a navy!—too much honor:
Oh, 't is a burthen, Cromwell, 'tis a burthen,
Too heavy for a man that hopes for heaven!
Crom. I am glad your grace has made that right use of it.
Wol. I hope I have: I am able now, methinks,
Out of a fortitude of soul I feel,
To endure more miseries, and greater far,
Than my weak-hearted enemies dare offer.
What news abroad?
Crom. The heaviest, and the worst,
Is your displeasure with the king.
Wol. God bless him!
Crom. The next is, that Sir Thomas More is chosen
Lord chancellor in your place.
Wol. That's somewhat sudden:
But he's a learned man. May he continue
Long in his highness' favor, and do justice
For truth's sake and his conscience; that his bones,
When he has run his course, and sleeps in blessings,
May have a tomb of orphans' tears wept on 'em!
What more?
Crom. That Cranmer is return'd with welcome,
Install'd lord archbishop of Canterbury.
Wol. That's news indeed!
Crom. Last, that the Lady Anne,
Whom the king hath in secrecy long married,
This day was viewed in open as his queen,
Going to chapel; and the voice is now
Only about her coronation.
Wol. There was the weight that pull'd me down. O Cromwell,
The king has gone beyond me: all my glories
In that one woman I have lost forever:
No sun shall ever usher forth mine honors,
Or gild again the noble troops that waited
Upon my smiles. Go! get thee from me! Cromwell;
I am a poor, fall'n man, unworthy now
To be thy lord and master: seek the king;
That sun, I pray, may never set! I have told him
What and how true thou art: he will advance thee;
Some little memory of me will stir him—
I know his noble nature—not to let
Thy hopeful service perish, too: good Cromwell,
Neglect him not; make use now, and provide
For thine own future safety.
Crom. O my lord,
Must I, then, leave you? Must I needs forego
So good, so noble, and so true a master?
Bear witness, all that have not hearts of iron,
With what a sorrow Cromwell leaves his lord.
The king shall have my service; but my prayers
Forever and forever shall be yours.
Wol. Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear
In all my miseries; but thou hast forced me,
Out of thy honest truth, to play the woman.
Let's dry our eyes: and thus far hear me, Cromwell;
And, when I am forgotten, as I shall be,
And sleep in dull, cold marble, where no mention
Of me more must be heard of, say, I taught thee;
Say, Wolsey, that once trod the ways of glory,
And sounded all the depths and shoals of honor,
Found thee a way, out of his wreck, to rise in;
A sure and safe one, though thy master missed it.
Mark but my fall, and that that ruin'd me.
Cromwell, I charge thee, fling away ambition:
By that sin fell the angels; how can man, then,
The image of his Maker, hope to win by it?
Love thyself last: cherish those hearts that hate thee;
Corruption wins not more than honesty.
Still in thy right hand carry gentle peace,
To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not:
Let all the ends thou aim'st at be thy country's,
Thy God's, and truth's; then, if thou fall'st, O Cromwell,
Thou fall'st, a blessed martyr! Serve the king;
And,—prithee, lead me in:
There, take an inventory of all I have,
To the last penny; 't is the king's: my robe,
And my integrity to Heaven, is all
I dare now call mine own. O Cromwell, Cromwell!
Had I but served my God with half the zeal
I served my king, He would not in mine age
Have left me naked to mine enemies.
Crom. Good sir, have patience.
Wol. So I have. Farewell
The hopes of court! my hopes in Heaven do dwell.
Crom. I can't speak, sir.
Wol. What, are you shocked
By my misfortunes? Can you really be surprised
That a great man should fall? If you're crying,
Then I have truly fallen.
Crom. How are you, your grace?
Wol. I'm well;
Never so truly happy, my good Cromwell.
I know myself now; I've discovered within me
A peace that surpasses all earthly dignities,
A calm and quiet conscience. The king has healed me,
I humbly thank his grace; and from these shoulders,
These broken pillars, out of pity, removed
A burden heavy enough to sink a navy!—too much honor:
Oh, it’s a burden, Cromwell, it’s a burden,
Too heavy for a man who hopes for heaven!
Crom. I'm glad your grace has put it to good use.
Wol. I hope I have: I feel now, within a fortitude of soul,
That I can endure more miseries, and much greater,
Than my weak-hearted enemies dare to offer.
What's the news out there?
Crom. The worst news
Is your displeasure with the king.
Wol. God bless him!
Crom. Next, Sir Thomas More has been chosen
As Lord Chancellor in your place.
Wol. That's quite sudden:
But he’s a learned man. May he stay
In the king's favor for a long time, and do justice
For the sake of truth and his conscience; may his bones,
When he has finished his time and rests in peace,
Have a tomb filled with the tears of orphans!
What else?
Crom. Cranmer has returned with a warm welcome,
Installed as Lord Archbishop of Canterbury.
Wol. That's indeed news!
Crom. Lastly, the Lady Anne,
Whom the king has secretly married for a long time,
Was openly seen today as his queen,
Heading to chapel; and now the talk is
Only about her coronation.
Wol. That was the weight that brought me down. Oh, Cromwell,
The king has surpassed me: I've lost all my glories
To that one woman forever:
No sun will ever bring forth my honors,
Or shine again on the noble troops that waited
For my smile. Go! Get away from me! Cromwell;
I am a poor, fallen man, unworthy now
To be your lord and master: seek the king;
I hope that sun never sets! I've told him
What and how true you are: he will promote you;
A little reminder of me will stir him—
I know his noble nature—he won't let
Your hopeful service fade, too: good Cromwell,
Don't neglect him; take action now, and secure
Your own future safety.
Crom. Oh my lord,
Must I leave you? Must I give up
Such a good, noble, and true master?
Bear witness, all who don’t have hearts of stone,
To the sorrow with which Cromwell leaves his lord.
The king shall have my service; but my prayers
Forever and always shall be yours.
Wol. Cromwell, I didn’t expect to shed a tear
In all my miseries; but you’ve forced me,
Through your honest truth, to act like a woman.
Let’s dry our eyes: and hear me out, Cromwell;
And, when I am forgotten, as I will be,
And sleep in cold, dull marble, where no mention
Of me is ever heard again, say, I taught you;
Say that Wolsey, who once walked the paths of glory,
And explored all the depths and shallows of honor,
Found you a way, out of his wreck, to rise;
A sure and safe one, even though your master missed it.
Just mark my fall, and that which ruined me.
Cromwell, I charge you, throw away ambition:
By that sin fell the angels; how can man,
The image of his Maker, hope to win by it?
Love yourself last: cherish those hearts that hate you;
Corruption wins no more than honesty.
Always carry gentle peace in your right hand,
To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not:
Let all your aims be for your country,
Your God, and truth; then, if you fall, oh Cromwell,
You fall a blessed martyr! Serve the king;
And—please, lead me in:
There, take an inventory of all I have,
To the last penny; it’s the king’s: my robe,
And my integrity to Heaven, is all
I can now call my own. Oh Cromwell, Cromwell!
If I had only served my God with half the zeal
I served my king, He wouldn’t have left me
Naked to my enemies in my old age.
Crom. Good sir, please be patient.
Wol. I am. Farewell
To the hopes of court! My hopes dwell in Heaven.
Shakespeare.—Henry VIII, Act iii, Scene ii.
Shakespeare.—Henry VIII, Act 3, Scene 2.
NOTES.—Wolsey, Cardinal Thomas (b. 1471, d. 1530), was for several years the favored minister or Henry VIII. of England. He acquired great wealth and power. In 1522, he was one of the candidates for the Papal Throne. In 1529, he was disgraced at the English court and arrested.
NOTES.—Wolsey, Cardinal Thomas (b. 1471, d. 1530), was for several years the favored minister of Henry VIII of England. He gained significant wealth and power. In 1522, he was one of the candidates for the Papal Throne. In 1529, he fell from grace at the English court and was arrested.
Cromwell, Thomas (b. 1490, d. 1540), was Wolsey's servant, After Wolsey's death, he became secretary to Henry VIII., and towards the close of his life was made Earl of Essex.
Cromwell, Thomas (b. 1490, d. 1540), was Wolsey's assistant. After Wolsey's death, he became secretary to Henry VIII, and near the end of his life, he was appointed Earl of Essex.
XL. THE PHILOSOPHER. (171)
John P. Kennedy, 1796-1870. This gentleman, eminent in American politics and literature, was born in Baltimore, graduated at the College of Baltimore, and died in the same city. He served several years in the Legislature of his native state, and three terms in the United States House of Representatives. He was Secretary of the Navy during a part of President Fillmore's administration, and was active in sending out the famous Japan expedition, and Dr. Kane's expedition in search of Sir John Franklin. Mr. Kennedy wrote several novels, as well as political and other papers. His writings are marked by ease and freshness, The following extract is from "Swallow Barn," a series of sketches of early Virginia. ###
John P. Kennedy, 1796-1870. This gentleman, prominent in American politics and literature, was born in Baltimore, graduated from the College of Baltimore, and passed away in the same city. He served several years in the Legislature of his home state and three terms in the United States House of Representatives. He was Secretary of the Navy during part of President Fillmore's administration and played an active role in sending out the famous Japan expedition and Dr. Kane's expedition in search of Sir John Franklin. Mr. Kennedy wrote several novels, along with political and other writings. His work is characterized by a sense of ease and freshness. The following excerpt is from "Swallow Barn," a series of sketches of early Virginia.
From the house at Swallow Barn there is to be seen, at no great distance, a clump of trees, and in the midst of these a humble building is discernible, that seems to court the shade in which it is modestly embowered. It is an old structure built of logs. Its figure is a cube, with a roof rising from all sides to a point, and surmounted by a wooden weathercock, which somewhat resembles a fish and somewhat a fowl.
From the house at Swallow Barn, you can see, not too far away, a clump of trees, and in the middle of them, there's a humble building that seems to seek the shade it's surrounded by. It's an old structure made of logs. Its shape is a cube, with a roof that rises to a point on all sides, topped by a wooden weathercock that looks a bit like both a fish and a bird.
This little edifice is a rustic shrine devoted to Cadmus, and is under the dominion of parson Chub. He is a plump, rosy old gentleman, rather short and thickset, with the blood vessels meandering over his face like rivulets,—a pair of prominent blue eyes, and a head of silky hair not unlike the covering of a white spaniel. He may be said to be a man of jolly dimensions, with an evident taste for good living, sometimes sloven in his attire, for his coat—which is not of the newest—is decorated with sundry spots that are scattered over it in constellations. Besides this, he wears an immense cravat, which, as it is wreathed around his short neck, forms a bowl beneath his chin, and—as Ned says—gives the parson's head the appearance of that of John the Baptist upon a charger, as it is sometimes represented in the children's picture books. His beard is grizzled with silver stubble, which the parson reaps about twice a week—if the weather be fair.
This small building is a rustic shrine dedicated to Cadmus and is managed by Parson Chub. He’s a plump, rosy old guy, pretty short and stocky, with veins running across his face like little streams—he has a pair of striking blue eyes and a head of silky hair that looks a lot like the fur of a white spaniel. You could say he has a jolly appearance, clearly enjoys good food, and can be a bit messy in his clothing since his coat—which isn’t brand new—is dotted with various stains scattered like constellations. On top of that, he wears a huge cravat that wraps around his short neck, creating a bowl shape under his chin, and as Ned points out, gives the parson's head the look of John the Baptist on a platter, similar to how it's depicted in children's storybooks. His beard is streaked with gray stubble, which the parson trims about twice a week—if the weather is nice.
Mr. Chub is a philosopher after the order of Socrates. He was an emigrant from the Emerald Isle, where he suffered much tribulation in the disturbances, as they are mildly called, of his much-enduring country. But the old gentleman has weathered the storm without losing a jot of that broad, healthy benevolence with which Nature has enveloped his heart, and whose ensign she has hoisted in his face. The early part of his life had been easy and prosperous, until the rebellion of 1798 stimulated his republicanism into a fever, and drove the full-blooded hero headlong into a quarrel, and put him, in spite of his peaceful profession, to standing by his pike in behalf of his principles. By this unhappy boiling over of the caldron of his valor, he fell under the ban of the ministers, and tested his share of government mercy. His house was burnt over his head, his horses and hounds (for, by all accounts, he was a perfect Actaeon) were "confiscate to the state," and he was forced to fly. This brought him to America in no very compromising mood with royalty.
Mr. Chub is a philosopher in the style of Socrates. He emigrated from Ireland, where he went through a lot of hardship during the turmoil that, as they say, his country has endured. But the old gentleman has come through the storm without losing an ounce of the broad, healthy kindness that nature has filled his heart with, and which is clearly visible on his face. The earlier part of his life was easy and successful, until the rebellion of 1798 ignited his passion for republicanism and thrust him into conflict, making him, despite his peaceful profession, take up arms for his beliefs. This unfortunate outburst of his bravery put him at odds with the authorities, and he experienced his share of government cruelty. His house was burned down, his horses and hounds (for he was, by all accounts, a true Actaeon) were "confiscated by the state," and he was forced to flee. This brought him to America in a rather unyielding mood toward royalty.
Here his fortunes appear to have been various, and he was tossed to and fro by the battledoor of fate, until he found a snug harbor at Swallow Barn; where, some years ago, he sat down in that quiet repose which a worried and badgered patriot is best fitted to enjoy.
Here, his fortunes seem to have been mixed, and he was tossed around by the whims of fate until he found a cozy place at Swallow Barn; where, a few years ago, he settled into that peaceful state which a stressed and troubled patriot is best suited to enjoy.
He is a good scholar, and, having confined his readings entirely to the learning of the ancients, his republicanism is somewhat after the Grecian mold. He has never read any politics of later date than the time of the Emperor Constantine, not even a newspaper,—so that he may be said to have been contemporary with AEschines rather than Lord Castlereagh—until that eventful epoch of his life when his blazing rooftree awakened him from his anachronistical dream. This notable interruption, however, gave him but a feeble insight into the moderns, and he soon relapsed to Thucydides and Livy, with some such glimmerings of the American Revolution upon his remembrance as most readers have of the exploits of the first Brutus.
He is a solid scholar, and since he has limited his reading to the teachings of ancient philosophers, his ideas about republicanism are somewhat like those of the Greeks. He hasn't read any political works later than the time of Emperor Constantine, not even a newspaper, so he could be said to be more familiar with AEschines than with Lord Castlereagh—until that significant moment in his life when a fire at his home pulled him out of his outdated mindset. However, this major disruption only gave him a weak understanding of modern ideas, and he quickly returned to Thucydides and Livy, with only a bit of knowledge about the American Revolution, similar to what most readers remember about the first Brutus.
The old gentleman had a learned passion for folios. He had been a long time urging Meriwether to make some additions to his collections of literature, and descanted upon the value of some of the ancient authors as foundations, both moral and physical, to the library. Frank gave way to the argument, partly to gratify the parson, and partly from the proposition itself having a smack that touched his fancy. The matter was therefore committed entirely to Mr. Chub, who forthwith set out on a voyage of exploration to the north. I believe he got as far as Boston. He certainly contrived to execute his commission with a curious felicity. Some famous Elzevirs were picked up, and many other antiques that nobody but Mr. Chub would ever think of opening.
The old gentleman had a scholarly passion for folios. He had been pushing Meriwether for a long time to add to his collection of literature, discussing the importance of some ancient authors as foundational, both morally and intellectually, for the library. Frank eventually gave in to the argument, partly to please the parson and partly because the idea itself intrigued him. So, the task was handed over completely to Mr. Chub, who immediately set out on an exploration journey to the north. I believe he made it as far as Boston. He definitely managed to fulfill his mission with surprising success. He picked up some famous Elzevirs and many other antiques that no one but Mr. Chub would even think of opening.
The cargo arrived at Swallow Burn in the dead of winter. During the interval between the parson's return from his expedition and the coming of the books, the reverend little schoolmaster was in a remarkably unquiet state of body, which almost prevented him from sleeping: and it is said that the sight of the long-expected treasures had the happiest effect upon him. There was ample accommodation for this new acquisition of ancient wisdom provided before its arrival, and Mr. Chub now spent a whole week in arranging the volumes on their proper shelves, having, as report affirms, altered the arrangement at least seven times during that period. Everybody wondered what the old gentleman was at, all this time; but it was discovered afterwards, that he was endeavoring to effect a distribution of the works according to a minute division of human science, which entirely failed, owing to the unlucky accident of several of his departments being without any volumes.
The cargo arrived at Swallow Burn in the middle of winter. During the time between the parson's return from his trip and the arrival of the books, the little reverend schoolmaster was in an unusually restless state, which nearly kept him from sleeping. It’s said that seeing the long-awaited treasures had the best effect on him. There was plenty of space prepared for this arrival of ancient knowledge before it got there, and Mr. Chub spent an entire week arranging the volumes on their proper shelves, reportedly rearranging them at least seven times during that time. Everyone was curious about what the old gentleman was doing all this time; but it was later discovered that he was trying to categorize the works based on a detailed division of human knowledge, which totally failed because, unfortunately, several of his categories had no volumes at all.
After this matter was settled, he regularly spent his evenings in the library. Frank Meriwether was hardly behind the parson in this fancy, and took, for a short time, to abstruse reading. They both consequently deserted the little family circle every evening after tea, and might have continued to do so all the winter but for a discovery made by Hazard.
After this issue was resolved, he often spent his evenings in the library. Frank Meriwether was just as keen as the parson and briefly dived into complex reading. As a result, they both left the small family circle every evening after tea and could have kept doing so all winter if it hadn't been for a discovery made by Hazard.
Ned had seldom joined the two votaries of science in their philosophical retirement, and it was whispered in the family that the parson was giving Frank a quiet course of lectures in the ancient philosophy, for Meriwether was known to talk a great deal, about that time, of the old and new Academicians. But it happened upon one dreary winter night, during a tremendous snowstorm, which was banging the shutters and doors of the house so as to keep up a continual uproar, that Ned, having waited in the parlor for the philosophers until midnight, set out to invade their retreat—not doubting that he should find them deep in study. When he entered the library, both candles were burning in their sockets, with long, untrimmed wicks; the fire was reduced to its last embers, and, in an armchair on one side of the table, the parson was discovered in a sound sleep over Jeremy Taylor's "Ductor Dubitantium," whilst Frank, in another chair on the opposite side, was snoring over a folio edition of Montaigne. And upon the table stood a small stone pitcher, containing a residuum of whisky punch, now grown cold. Frank started up in great consternation upon hearing Ned's footstep beside him, and, from that time, almost entirely deserted the library. Mr. Chub, however, was not so easily drawn away from the career of his humor, and still shows his hankering after his leather-coated friends.
Ned rarely joined the two science enthusiasts in their philosophical hideaway, and it was rumored in the family that the parson was quietly giving Frank some lectures on ancient philosophy, as Meriwether was known to talk a lot around that time about the old and new Academics. However, one bleak winter night, during a massive snowstorm that was banging against the shutters and doors of the house, creating a constant racket, Ned, after waiting in the parlor for the philosophers until midnight, decided to invade their retreat—confident he would find them deeply immersed in study. When he entered the library, both candles were burning in their holders, with long, untrimmed wicks; the fire had dwindled to its last embers, and in an armchair on one side of the table, the parson was found in a deep sleep over Jeremy Taylor's "Ductor Dubitantium," while Frank, in another chair on the opposite side, was snoring over a folio edition of Montaigne. On the table, there was a small stone pitcher containing a leftover cold whisky punch. Frank startled awake in alarm when he heard Ned's footsteps next to him, and from that moment on, he mostly abandoned the library. Mr. Chub, however, was not so easily distracted from his pursuits and continued to express his fondness for his leather-coated friends.
NOTES.—Cadmus is said to have taught the Greeks the use of the alphabet.
NOTES.—Cadmus is believed to have taught the Greeks how to use the alphabet.
Socrates (b. 469, d. 399 B. C.), a noted Athenian philosopher. Rebellion.—In 1798, the Irish organized and rose against the English rule. The rebellion was suppressed.
Socrates (b. 469, d. 399 B.C.), a famous Athenian philosopher. Rebellion.—In 1798, the Irish organized and revolted against English rule. The rebellion was crushed.
Actaeon [Ak-te'on], a fabled Greek hunter, who was changed into a stag.
Actaeon, a legendary Greek hunter, was transformed into a stag.
Constantine, the Great (b. 272, d, 337), the first Christian emperor of Rome. He was an able general and wise legislator, In 328, he removed his capital to Byzantium, which he named Constantinople. AEschines [es'ke-nez] (b. 389, d. 314 B. C.), an Athenian orator, the rival of Demosthenes. Castlereagh, Lord (b. 1769, d. 1822), a British statesman. He was in power, and prominent in the suppression of the Rebellion. Brutus, see p. 145.
Constantine the Great (b. 272, d. 337) was the first Christian emperor of Rome. He was a skilled general and a thoughtful lawmaker. In 328, he moved his capital to Byzantium and named it Constantinople. Aeschines (b. 389, d. 314 B.C.) was an Athenian speaker and a rival of Demosthenes. Lord Castlereagh (b. 1769, d. 1822) was a British politician. He was in power and played a key role in suppressing the Rebellion. For Brutus, see p. 145.
Elzevirs [el'ze-virs], the name of a family of Dutch printers noted for the beauty of their workmanship. They lived from 1540 to 1680.
Elzevirs [el'ze-virs], the name of a Dutch printing family recognized for the quality of their work. They existed from 1540 to 1680.
Academicians.-The Old Academy was founded by Plato, at Athens, about 380
B. C. The New, by Carneades, about two hundred years later.
Academicians.-The Old Academy was established by Plato in Athens, around 380
B.C. The New Academy was founded by Carneades about two hundred years later.
Jeremy Taylor (b. 1613, d. 1667), an English bishop and writer. His Ductor
Dubitantium, or "Rule of Conscience," was one of his chief works.
Jeremy Taylor (b. 1613, d. 1667), an English bishop and writer. His Ductor
Dubitantium, or "Rule of Conscience," was one of his main works.
Montaigne, Michel (b. 1533, d. 1592), was a celebrated French writer of peculiar characteristics. He owes his reputation entirely to his "Essais."
Montaigne, Michel (b. 1533, d. 1592), was a renowned French writer with unique qualities. His fame is entirely due to his "Essays."
XLI. MARMION AND DOUGLAS. (176)
Not far advanced was morning day,
When Marmion did his troop array
To Surrey's camp to ride;
He had safe conduct for his band,
Beneath the royal seal and hand,
And Douglas gave a guide.
Not long into the morning,
When Marmion organized his troop
To ride to Surrey's camp;
He had safe passage for his men,
Under the royal seal and signature,
And Douglas provided a guide.
The train from out the castle drew,
But Marmion stopped to bid adieu:
"Though something I might plain," he said,
"Of cold respect to stranger guest,
Sent hither by your king's behest,
While in Tantallon's towers I staid,
Part we in friendship from your land,
And, noble Earl, receive my hand."
But Douglas round him drew his cloak,
Folded his arms, and thus he spoke:
"My manors, halls, and bowers shall still
Be open, at my sovereign's will,
To each one whom he lists, howe'er
Unmeet to be the owner's peer.
My castles are my king's alone,
From turret to foundation stone;
The hand of Douglas is his own;
And never shall, in friendly grasp,
The hand of such as Marmion clasp."
The train from the castle left,
But Marmion paused to say goodbye:
"Even though I could complain," he said,
"About the cold respect shown to a stranger,
Sent here by your king's command,
While I stayed in Tantallon's towers,
Let’s part as friends from your land,
And, noble Earl, take my hand."
But Douglas wrapped his cloak around him,
Crossed his arms, and replied:
"My estates, halls, and gardens will always
Be open, at my king's will,
To anyone he chooses, no matter how
Unsuitable to be the owner’s equal.
My castles belong to my king alone,
From turret to foundation stone;
The hand of Douglas is his own;
And I will never, in friendly grasp,
Shake hands with someone like Marmion."
Burned Marmion's swarthy cheek like fire,
And shook his very frame for ire;
And—"This to me!" he said,—
"An 't were not for thy hoary beard,
Such hand as Marmion's had not spared
To cleave the Douglas' head!
And, first, I tell thee, haughty peer,
He who does England's message here,
Although the meanest in her state,
May well, proud Angus, be thy mate:
And, Douglas, more, I tell thee here,
Even in thy pitch of pride,
Here, in thy hold, thy vassals near,
I tell thee, thou'rt defied!
And if thou said'st I am not peer
To any lord in Scotland here,
Lowland or Highland, far or near,
Lord Angus, thou hast lied!"
Burned Marmion's dark cheek felt like fire,
And his whole body trembled with anger;
And—"This to me!" he said,—
"If it weren’t for your gray beard,
A hand like Marmion’s wouldn’t hold back
From splitting Douglas' head!
And, first, I’m telling you, arrogant lord,
Whoever carries England’s message here,
Even the lowest in her ranks,
Could very well, proud Angus, be your equal:
And, Douglas, I’m telling you more here,
Even at your highest point of pride,
Here, in your stronghold, with your followers near,
I’m telling you, you’re challenged!
And if you say I’m not equal
To any lord in Scotland here,
Lowland or Highland, far or near,
Lord Angus, you’ve lied!"
On the Earl's cheek the flush of rage
O'ercame the ashen hue of age.
Fierce he broke forth,—"And dar'st thou then
To beard the lion in his den,
The Douglas in his hall?
And hop'st thou hence unscathed to go?
No, by Saint Bride of Bothwell, no!
Up drawbridge, grooms,—what, warder, ho!
Let the portcullis fall."
Lord Marmion turned,—well was his need,—
And dashed the rowels in his steed,
Like arrow through the archway sprung;
The ponderous gate behind him rung:
To pass there was such scanty room,
The bars, descending, razed his plume.
On the Earl's cheek, the flush of rage Overcame the pale hue of age. Fierce he shouted, "And do you dare To face the lion in his den, The Douglas in his hall? And do you think you can leave here unhurt? No, by Saint Bride of Bothwell, no! Up with the drawbridge, grooms—what, warder, hey! Let the portcullis fall." Lord Marmion turned—he really needed to— And kicked his spurs into his horse, Shooting like an arrow through the archway; The heavy gate behind him echoed. There was so little room to pass That the descending bars knocked off his plume.
The steed along the drawbridge flies,
Just as it trembled on the rise;
Nor lighter does the swallow skim
Along the smooth lake's level brim:
And when Lord Marmion reached his band
He halts, and turns with clenched hand, [1]
And shout of loud defiance pours,
And shook his gauntlet at the towers.
The horse flies over the drawbridge,
Just as it shook on the incline;
And the swallow skims no lighter
Across the calm lake's surface:
When Lord Marmion reached his group,
He stops, turns with a clenched fist, [1]
And lets out a loud shout of defiance,
Waving his gauntlet at the towers.
[Transcriber's Note 1: clenched, pronounced "clench-ed".]
[Transcriber's Note 1: clenched, pronounced "clench-ed".]
"Horse! horse!" the Douglas cried, "and chase!"
But soon he reined his fury's pace:
"A royal messenger he came,
Though most unworthy of the name.
Saint Mary mend my fiery mood!
Old age ne'er cools the Douglas' blood;
I thought to slay him where he stood.
'Tis pity of him, too," he cried;
"Bold he can speak, and fairly ride;
I warrant him a warrior tried."
With this his mandate he recalls,
And slowly seeks his castle halls.
—Walter Scott.
"Horse! Horse!" cried the Douglas, "let's chase!"
But soon he slowed his furious pace:
"A royal messenger has arrived,
Though he hardly deserves the title.
Saint Mary, help me control my temper!
Old age never cools the Douglas' blood;
I thought about taking him out right here.
It’s a shame about him, too," he said;
"He can speak boldly and ride well;
I bet he’s a seasoned warrior."
With that, he retracted his command,
And slowly made his way back to his castle.
—Walter Scott.
[Illustration: A man in armor on a galloping horse; he is waving a clenched fist at a group behind a closed iron gate to a castle.]
[Illustration: A man in armor on a galloping horse; he is waving a clenched fist at a group behind a closed iron gate to a castle.]
NOTES:—In the poem from which this extract is taken, Marmion is represented as an embassador sent by Henry VIII., king of England, to James IV., king of Scotland, with whom he was at war. Having finished his mission to James, Marmion was intrusted to the protection and hospitality of Douglas, one of the Scottish nobles. Douglas entertained him, treated him with the respect due to his office and to the honor of his sovereign, yet he despised his private character. Marmion perceived this, and took umbrage at it, though he attempted to repress his resentment, and desired to part in peace. Under these circumstances the scene, as described in this sketch, takes place.
NOTES:—In the poem from which this excerpt is taken, Marmion is portrayed as an ambassador sent by Henry VIII, the king of England, to James IV, the king of Scotland, with whom he was at war. After completing his mission to James, Marmion was placed under the protection and hospitality of Douglas, one of the Scottish nobles. Douglas hosted him and treated him with the respect that came with his position and the honor of his sovereign, yet he looked down on his personal character. Marmion noticed this and felt offended by it, although he tried to control his anger and wanted to leave on good terms. In this context, the scene described in this sketch unfolds.
Tantallon is the name of the Douglas castle at Bothwell, Scotland.
Tantallon is the name of the Douglas castle located in Bothwell, Scotland.
XLII. THE PRESENT. (178)
Adelaide Anne Procter, 1825-1864, was the daughter of Bryan Waller Procter, known in literature as "Barry Cornwall." She is the author of several volumes of poetry, and was a contributor to "Good Words," "All the Year Round," and other London periodicals. Her works have been republished in America. ###
Adelaide Anne Procter, 1825-1864, was the daughter of Bryan Waller Procter, who was known in literary circles as "Barry Cornwall." She wrote several volumes of poetry and contributed to "Good Words," "All the Year Round," and other magazines in London. Her works have been reissued in America.
Do not crouch to-day, and worship
The dead Past, whose life is fled
Hush your voice in tender reverence;
Crowned he lies, but cold and dead:
For the Present reigns, our monarch,
With an added weight of hours;
Honor her, for she is mighty!
Honor her, for she is ours!
Do not bow down today, and worship
The dead Past, whose life is gone
Lower your voice in gentle respect;
He lies crowned, but cold and dead:
For the Present rules, our monarch,
With an extra weight of hours;
Honor her, for she is powerful!
Honor her, for she is ours!
See the shadows of his heroes
Girt around her cloudy throne;
Every day the ranks are strengthened
By great hearts to him unknown;
Noble things the great Past promised,
Holy dreams, both strange and new;
But the Present shall fulfill them;
What he promised, she shall do.
See the shadows of his heroes
Surrounded by her cloudy throne;
Every day the ranks grow stronger
With great hearts he doesn’t know;
Noble things the great Past promised,
Holy dreams, both strange and new;
But the Present will bring them to life;
What it promised, it will do.
She inherits all his treasures,
She is heir to all his fame,
And the light that lightens round her
Is the luster of his name;
She is wise with all his wisdom,
Living on his grave she stands,
On her brow she bears his laurels,
And his harvest in her hands.
She inherits all his treasures,
She is heir to all his fame,
And the light that shines around her
Is the glow of his name;
She is wise with all his knowledge,
Living by his grave she stands,
On her head she wears his honors,
And his bounty in her hands.
Coward, can she reign and conquer
If we thus her glory dim?
Let us fight for her as nobly
As our fathers fought for him.
God, who crowns the dying ages,
Bids her rule, and us obey,
Bids us cast our lives before her,
Bids us serve the great To-day.
Coward, can she rule and succeed
If we let her shine fade?
Let’s fight for her just as bravely
As our fathers did for him.
God, who crowns the passing years,
Commands her to lead, and us to follow,
Commands us to give our lives for her,
Commands us to serve the great Today.
XLIII. THE BAPTISM. (180)
John Wilson, 1785-1854, a distinguished Scottish author, was born at Paisley. When fifteen years of age, he entered the University of Glasgow; but, three years later, he became a member of Magdalen College, Oxford. Here he attained eminence both as a student, and as a proficient in gymnastic games and exercises. Soon after graduating, he purchased an estate near Lake Windermere, and became a companion of Wordsworth and Southey; but he soon left his estate to reside in Edinburgh. In 1817, when "Blackwood's Magazine" was established in opposition to the "Edinburgh Review," he became chief contributor to that famous periodical. In its pages, he won his chief fame as a writer. In 1820, he succeeded Dr. Thomas Brown as Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh; this position he held for thirty years. His "Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life" was published in 1822. This is a collection of pathetic and beautiful tales of domestic life in Scotland. His contributions to Blackwood appeared over the pseudonym of "Christopher North," or more familiarly, "Kit North." Professor Wilson was a man of great physical power and of striking appearance. In character, he was vehement and impulsive; but his writings show that he possessed feelings of deep tenderness. ###
John Wilson, 1785-1854, a notable Scottish author, was born in Paisley. At the age of fifteen, he started attending the University of Glasgow; however, three years later, he became a member of Magdalen College, Oxford. There, he distinguished himself as both a student and a skilled athlete in various sports and exercises. Shortly after graduating, he bought an estate near Lake Windermere and became friends with Wordsworth and Southey, but he soon left his estate to live in Edinburgh. In 1817, when "Blackwood's Magazine" was launched as a rival to the "Edinburgh Review," he became the main contributor to that well-known publication. Through its pages, he gained most of his recognition as a writer. In 1820, he took over from Dr. Thomas Brown as Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Edinburgh; he held this role for thirty years. His work "Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life" was published in 1822. It’s a collection of touching and beautiful stories about domestic life in Scotland. His writings in Blackwood were published under the pseudonym "Christopher North," or more commonly, "Kit North." Professor Wilson was a physically strong man with a striking appearance. In terms of personality, he was passionate and impulsive, but his writings reveal that he had deep feelings of tenderness.
The rite of baptism had not been performed for several months in the kirk of Lanark. It was now the hottest time of persecution; and the inhabitants of that parish found other places in which to worship God, and celebrate the ordinances of religion. It was now the Sabbath day, and a small congregation of about a hundred souls had met for divine service, in a place more magnificent than any temple that human hands had ever built to Deity. The congregation had not assembled to the toll of the bell, but each heart knew the hour and observed it; for there are a hundred sundials among the hills, woods, moors, and fields; and the shepherd and the peasant see the hours passing by them in sunshine and shadow.
The baptism ceremony hadn't taken place for several months at the kirk of Lanark. It was the peak of persecution, and the local people found other places to worship God and practice their faith. It was Sunday, and a small group of about a hundred people had gathered for a divine service in a place more magnificent than any building humans had ever made for God. The congregation didn’t come together when the bell rang; instead, each person knew the time and honored it because there are a hundred sundials scattered across the hills, woods, moors, and fields, and both shepherds and farmers watch the hours go by in sunlight and shadows.
The church in which they were assembled, was hewn by God's hand out of the eternal rock. A river rolled its way through a mighty chasm of cliffs, several hundred feet high, of which the one side presented enormous masses, and the other corresponding recesses, as if the great stone girdle had been rent by a convulsion. The channel was overspread with prodigious fragments of rocks or large loose stones, some of them smooth and bare, others containing soil and verdure in their rents and fissures, and here and there crowned with shrubs and trees. The eye could at once command a long-stretching vista, seemingly closed and shut up at both extremities by the coalescing cliffs. This majestic reach of river contained pools, streams, and waterfalls innumerable; and when the water was low—which was now the case, in the common drought—it was easy to walk up this scene with the calm, blue sky overhead, an utter and sublime solitude.
The church where they gathered was carved by God's hand from the eternal rock. A river flowed through a massive canyon of cliffs several hundred feet high, with one side showcasing enormous rock formations and the opposite side displaying matching indentations, as if the great stone barrier had been torn apart by a force. The riverbed was covered with huge chunks of rock and large loose stones, some smooth and bare, while others held soil and greenery in their cracks and crevices, and every now and then topped with shrubs and trees. The view offered a long, stretching panorama, seemingly blocked at both ends by the merging cliffs. This impressive stretch of river featured countless pools, streams, and waterfalls; and when the water level was low—which it was now due to the ongoing drought—it was easy to wander through this scene under the calm blue sky, experiencing an absolute and sublime solitude.
On looking up, the soul was bowed down by the feeling of that prodigious height of unscalable, and often overhanging, cliff. Between the channel and the summit of the far extended precipices, were perpetually flying rooks and wood pigeons, and now and then a hawk, filling the profound abyss with their wild cawing, deep murmur, or shrilly shriek. Sometimes a heron would stand erect and still, on some little stone island, or rise up like a white cloud along the black walls of the chasm, and disappear. Winged creatures alone could inhabit this region. The fox and wild cat chose more accessible haunts. Yet, here came the persecuted Christians and worshiped God, whose hand hung over their head those magnificent pillars and arches, scooped out those galleries from the solid rock, and laid at their feet the calm water, in its transparent beauty, in which they could see themselves sitting, in reflected groups, with their Bibles in their hands.
Looking up, the soul felt weighed down by the sheer height of the towering, steep cliffs that seemed almost unreachable and often overhanging. Between the channel and the tops of the extended cliffs, rooks and wood pigeons constantly flew, and occasionally a hawk would join them, filling the deep chasm with their chaotic cawing, soft murmuring, or sharp cries. Sometimes a heron would stand tall and still on a small stone island or rise up like a white cloud along the dark walls of the canyon before vanishing. Only winged creatures could thrive in this area. The fox and wild cat preferred more accessible places. Yet, here came the persecuted Christians, worshiping God, whose magnificent pillars and arches towered above them, whose hand had carved those galleries from the solid rock, and who had laid before them the calm water, shimmering beautifully, allowing them to see themselves sitting in reflected groups with their Bibles in hand.
Here, upon a semicircular ledge of rocks, over a narrow chasm, of which the tiny stream played in a murmuring waterfall, and divided the congregation into two equal parts, sat about a hundred persons, all devoutly listening to their minister, who stood before them on what might he called a small, natural pulpit of living stone. Up to it there led a short flight of steps, and over it waved the canopy of a tall, graceful birch tree. The pulpit stood in the middle of the channel, directly facing the congregation, and separated from them by the clear, deep, sparkling pool, into which the scarce-heard water poured over the blackened rock. The water, as it left the pool, separated into two streams, and flowed on each side of that altar, thus placing it in an island, whose large, mossy stones were richly embowered under the golden blossoms and green tresses of the broom.
Here, on a semicircular ledge of rocks above a narrow chasm, where a small stream created a soft waterfall, dividing the group into two equal parts, sat about a hundred people, all attentively listening to their minister, who stood before them on what could be called a small, natural pulpit made of living stone. A short flight of steps led up to it, and above it swayed the canopy of a tall, elegant birch tree. The pulpit was situated in the middle of the channel, directly facing the congregation, and separated from them by a clear, deep, sparkling pool, into which the barely audible water poured over the darkened rock. As the water left the pool, it split into two streams and flowed on each side of the altar, creating an island, its large, mossy stones richly covered with the golden blossoms and green leaves of the broom.
At the close of divine service, a row of maidens, all clothed in purest white, came gliding off from the congregation, and, crossing the murmuring stream on stepping stones, arranged themselves at the foot of the pulpit with those who were about to be baptized. Their devout fathers, just as though they had been in their own kirk, had been sitting there during worship, and now stood up before the minister. The baptismal water, taken from that pellucid pool, was lying, consecrated, in an appropriate receptacle, formed by the upright stones that composed one side of the pulpit, and the holy rite proceeded.
At the end of the service, a line of young women, all dressed in pure white, glided away from the congregation and, stepping carefully across the gently flowing stream, gathered at the base of the pulpit with those about to be baptized. Their devoted fathers, just like they would have in their own church, had been sitting there during the worship and now stood up in front of the minister. The baptismal water, drawn from that clear pool, rested, blessed, in an appropriate container made from the upright stones that formed one side of the pulpit, and the holy ceremony began.
Some of the younger ones in that semicircle kept gazing down into the pool, in which the whole scene was reflected; and now and then, in spite of the grave looks and admonishing whispers of their elders, letting fall a pebble into the water, that they might judge of its depth, from the length of time that elapsed before the clear air bells lay sparkling on the agitated surface. The rite was over, and the religious service of the day closed by a psalm. The mighty rocks hemmed in the holy sound, and sent it in a more compact volume, clear, sweet, and strong, up to heaven. When the psalm ceased, an echo, like a spirit's voice, was heard dying away, high up among the magnificent architecture of the cliffs; and once more might be noticed in the silence, the reviving voice of the waterfall.
Some of the younger ones in that semicircle kept looking down into the pool, where the whole scene was mirrored; and now and then, despite the serious expressions and warning whispers of their elders, they would drop a pebble into the water to see how deep it was, gauging the time it took for the clear bubbles to sparkle on the disturbed surface. The ceremony was done, and the day’s religious service wrapped up with a psalm. The towering rocks surrounded the sacred sound, amplifying it into a richer, clearer, and stronger echo that reached up to heaven. When the psalm ended, an echo, like a spirit's voice, faded away high among the stunning cliffs; and once again, the soothing sound of the waterfall could be heard in the stillness.
Just then, a large stone fell from the top of the cliff into the pool, a loud voice was heard, and a plaid was hung over on the point of a shepherd's staff. Their wakeful sentinel had descried danger, and this was his warning. Forthwith, the congregation rose. There were paths, dangerous to unpracticed feet, along the ledges of the rocks, leading up to several caves and places of concealment. The more active and young assisted the elder, more especially the old pastor, and the women with the infants; and many minutes had not elapsed, till not a living creature was visible in the channel of the stream, but all of them were hidden, or nearly so, in the clefts and caverns.
Just then, a large stone tumbled down from the top of the cliff into the pool, a loud voice was heard, and a plaid was draped over the point of a shepherd's staff. Their vigilant watcher had spotted danger, and this was his warning. Immediately, the crowd stood up. There were paths, tricky for inexperienced feet, along the edges of the rocks that led up to several caves and hiding spots. The younger and more agile ones helped the elders, especially the old pastor, and the women with the babies; within minutes, not a living soul was visible in the stream's channel, as they were all hidden, or nearly so, in the cracks and caves.
The shepherd who had given the alarm, had lain down again instantly in his plaid on the greensward, upon the summit of these precipices. A party of soldiers was immediately upon him, and demanded what signals he had been making, and to whom; when one of them, looking over the edge of the cliff, exclaimed, "See, see! Humphrey, We have caught the whole tabernacle of the Lord in a net at last. There they are, praising God among the stones of the river Mouse. These are the Cartland Craigs. A noble cathedral!" "Fling the lying sentinel over the cliffs. Here is a canting Covenanter for you, deceiving honest soldiers on the very Sabbath day. Over with him, over with him; out of the gallery into the pit." But the shepherd had vanished like a shadow, and, mixing with the tall, green broom and bushes, was making his unseen way toward a wood. "Satan has saved his servant; but come, my lads, follow me. I know the way down into the bed of the stream, and the steps up to Wallace's Cave. They are called, 'kittle nine stanes;' The hunt's up. We'll all be in at the death. Halloo! my boys, halloo!"
The shepherd who had raised the alarm quickly lay back down in his plaid on the grass at the top of the cliffs. A group of soldiers approached him right away, asking what signals he had been sending and to whom; when one of them leaned over the edge of the cliff, he shouted, "Look, look! Humphrey, we've finally caught the whole tabernacle of the Lord in a net. There they are, praising God among the stones of the river Mouse. These are the Cartland Craigs. It’s a grand cathedral!" "Throw that lying sentinel over the cliffs. Here’s a preachy Covenanter trying to deceive good soldiers on the Sabbath. Get rid of him, get rid of him; out of the gallery and into the pit." But the shepherd had disappeared like a shadow and, blending in with the tall green broom and bushes, was quietly making his way toward the woods. "Satan has saved his servant; but come on, guys, follow me. I know the path down to the riverbed and the way up to Wallace's Cave. They call it 'kittle nine stanes'; the hunt is on. We’ll all be in at the end. Hey! my boys, hey!"
The soldiers dashed down a less precipitous part of the wooded banks, a little below the "craigs," and hurried up the channel. But when they reached the altar where the old, gray-haired minister had been seen standing, and the rocks that had been covered with people, all was silent and solitary; not a creature to be seen. "Here is a Bible, dropped by some of them," cried a soldier, and, with his foot, he spun it away into the pool. "A bonnet, a bonnet," cried another; "now for the pretty, sanctified face, that rolled its demure eyes below it." But after a few jests and oaths, the soldiers stood still, eying with a kind of mysterious dread the black and silent walls of the rocks that hemmed them in, and hearing only the small voice of the stream that sent a profounder stillness through the heart of that majestic solitude. "What if these cowardly Covenanters should tumble down upon our heads pieces of rock, from their hiding places! Advance, or retreat?"
The soldiers rushed down a less steep section of the wooded banks, just below the "craigs," and quickly moved up the channel. But when they got to the altar where the old, gray-haired minister had been seen standing, and the rocks that had been packed with people, everything was silent and empty; not a soul in sight. "Here’s a Bible, left behind by some of them," shouted a soldier, and with his foot, he kicked it into the pool. "A bonnet, a bonnet," another called out; "now for the pretty, devout face that used to cast its shy eyes below it." But after a few jokes and curses, the soldiers froze, staring with a kind of eerie fear at the dark, silent walls of the rocks surrounding them, and they could only hear the soft sounds of the stream, which deepened the stillness of that majestic solitude. "What if those cowardly Covenanters start dropping rocks on us from their hiding spots? Move forward or fall back?"
There was no reply; for a slight fear was upon every man. Musket or bayonet could be of little use to men obliged to clamber up rocks, along slender paths, leading they know not where. And they were aware that armed men nowadays worshiped God; men of iron hearts, who feared not the glitter of the soldier's arms, neither barrel nor bayonet; men of long stride, firm step, and broad breast, who, on the open field, would have overthrown the marshaled line, and gone first and foremost, if a city had to be taken by storm.
There was no response; a slight fear hung over every man. A musket or bayonet would be of little use to those who had to scramble up rocks and along narrow paths, unsure of where they led. They knew that armed men today worshipped strength; men with iron wills who weren’t afraid of a soldier's weapons—neither gun nor bayonet. These were men with long strides, steady steps, and broad chests, who, in an open field, would have broken through the organized ranks and led the charge if a city needed to be captured.
As the soldiers were standing together irresolute, a noise came upon their ears like distant thunder, but even more appalling; and a slight current of air, as if propelled by it, passed whispering along the sweetbriers, and the broom, and the tresses of the birch trees. It came deepening, and rolling, and roaring on; and the very Cartland Craigs shook to their foundation, as if in an earthquake. "The Lord have mercy upon us! What is this?" And down fell many of the miserable wretches on their knees, and some on their faces, upon the sharp-pointed rocks. Now, it was like the sound of many myriads of chariots rolling on their iron axles down the strong channel of the torrent. The old, gray-haired minister issued from the mouth of Wallace's Cave, and said, in a loud voice, "The Lord God terrible reigneth!"
As the soldiers stood together, uncertain, they heard a noise like distant thunder, but even more terrifying. A gentle breeze seemed to be pushed by it, rustling through the sweetbriers, broom, and the branches of the birch trees. The sound grew louder, rolling and booming ahead, shaking the very Cartland Craigs as if there were an earthquake. "Lord, have mercy! What is this?" Many of the poor souls fell to their knees, some even onto their faces against the sharp rocks. It sounded like countless chariots rumbling on their iron axles through the rushing stream. The old, gray-haired minister emerged from the mouth of Wallace's Cave and proclaimed in a loud voice, "The Lord God Almighty reigns!"
A waterspout had burst up among the moorlands, and the river, in its power, was at hand. There it came, tumbling along into that long reach of cliffs, and, in a moment, filled it with one mass of waves. Huge, agitated clouds of foam rode on the surface of a blood-red torrent. An army must have been swept off by that flood. The soldiers perished in a moment; but high up in the cliffs, above the sweep of destruction, were the Covenanters, men, women, and children, uttering prayers to God, unheard by themselves, in the raging thunder.
A waterspout had erupted among the moors, and the river, fully charged, was nearby. It came rushing in, crashing into that long stretch of cliffs, and in an instant, filled it with a mass of waves. Massive, churning clouds of foam rode on the surface of a blood-red torrent. An army must have been swept away by that flood. The soldiers vanished in an instant; but high up in the cliffs, above the path of destruction, were the Covenanters—men, women, and children—silently offering prayers to God, unheard by themselves, amidst the roaring thunder.
NOTES.—Lanark is a small town in the valley of the Clyde, in Scotland. It is thirty miles southwest from Edinburgh.
NOTES.—Lanark is a small town in the Clyde valley, Scotland. It’s thirty miles southwest of Edinburgh.
Mouse River flows to the Clyde from the hills north of Larmrk. Covenanter.—Under Charles I., the Scotch were so oppressed that they organized in resistance. The covenant was a famous paper, largely signed, in which they agreed to continue in the profession of their faith, and resist all errors.
Mouse River flows to the Clyde from the hills north of Larmrk. Covenanter.—Under Charles I, the Scots were so oppressed that they organized in resistance. The covenant was a famous document, widely signed, in which they agreed to maintain their faith and resist all errors.
Wallace's Cave.—William Wallace (b. 1270, d. 1305) was the foremost Scot of his times. He was declared, in the absence of the king, guardian of the kingdom. More than once was he outlawed and obliged to seek safety by concealment in the woods and caves.
Wallace's Cave.—William Wallace (b. 1270, d. 1305) was the leading Scot of his time. In the absence of the king, he was named guardian of the kingdom. He was outlawed multiple times and had to hide in the woods and caves to stay safe.
XLIV. SPARROWS. (185)
Adeline D. Train Whitney, 1824—, was born in Boston, and was educated in the school of Dr. George B. Emerson. Her father was Enoch Train, a well-known merchant of that city. At the age of nineteen, she became the wife of Mr. Seth D. Whitney. Her literary career began about 1856, since which time she has written several novels and poems; a number of them first appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly." Her writings are marked by grace and sprightliness. ###
Adeline D. Train Whitney, 1824—, was born in Boston and educated at Dr. George B. Emerson's school. Her father, Enoch Train, was a well-known merchant in the city. At nineteen, she married Mr. Seth D. Whitney. She began her literary career around 1856 and has since written several novels and poems; many of them first appeared in the "Atlantic Monthly." Her writing is characterized by elegance and liveliness.
Little birds sit on the telegraph wires,
And chitter, and flitter, and fold their wings;
Maybe they think that, for them and their sires,
Stretched always, on purpose, those wonderful strings:
And, perhaps, the Thought that the world inspires,
Did plan for the birds, among other things.
Little birds perch on the power lines,
And chirp, and flutter, and tuck in their wings;
Maybe they think that, for them and their kin,
Those amazing lines were always set up on purpose:
And, perhaps, the idea that inspires the world,
Did create a place for the birds, among other things.
Little birds sit on the slender lines,
And the news of the world runs under their feet,—
How value rises, and how declines,
How kings with their armies in battle meet,—
And, all the while, 'mid the soundless signs,
They chirp their small gossipings, foolish sweet.
Little birds sit on the thin wires,
And the news of the world flows beneath them,—
How value goes up, and how it goes down,
How kings meet their armies in battle,—
And all the while, amidst the silent signs,
They chirp their little gossip, silly and sweet.
Little things light on the lines of our lives,—
Hopes, and joys, and acts of to-day,—
And we think that for these the Lord contrives,
Nor catch what the hidden lightnings say.
Yet, from end to end, His meaning arrives,
And His word runs underneath, all the way.
Little things shine along the paths of our lives,—
Hopes, joys, and actions of today,—
And we believe that these are what the Lord plans,
Not realizing what the hidden signals convey.
Yet, from beginning to end, His purpose comes through,
And His message flows beneath it all, through every day.
Is life only wires and lightning, then,
Apart from that which about it clings?
Are the thoughts, and the works, and the prayers of men
Only sparrows that light on God's telegraph strings,
Holding a moment, and gone again?
Nay; He planned for the birds, with the larger things.
Is life just connections and energy, then,
Aside from what clings to it?
Are the thoughts, the works, and the prayers of people
Just sparrows landing on God's wires,
Staying for a moment, and then gone?
No; He designed for the birds, along with the bigger things.
XLV. OBSERVANCE OF THE SABBATH. (186)
Gardiner Spring, 1785-1873, was the son of Samuel Spring, D.D., who was pastor of a Congregational church in Newburyport, Massachusetts, for more than forty years. The son entered Yale College, and was valedictorian of his class in 1805. He studied law for a time; then went to Bermuda, where he taught nearly two years. On his return he completed his law studies, and practiced his profession for more than a year. In 1810, having studied theology at Andover, he was ordained as pastor of the "Brick Church" in New York City. Here he remained till his death. He was elected president of Dartmouth College, and also of Hamilton, but declined both positions. His works, embracing about twenty octavo volumes, have passed through several editions; some have been translated into foreign languages, and reprinted in Europe. As a preacher, Dr. Spring was eloquent and energetic. ###
Gardiner Spring, 1785-1873, was the son of Samuel Spring, D.D., who served as the pastor of a Congregational church in Newburyport, Massachusetts, for over forty years. Gardiner attended Yale College, where he was the valedictorian of his class in 1805. He studied law for a while, then moved to Bermuda, where he taught for almost two years. Upon returning, he finished his law studies and practiced for more than a year. In 1810, after studying theology at Andover, he was ordained as the pastor of the "Brick Church" in New York City, where he stayed until his death. He was offered the presidency of Dartmouth College and also of Hamilton but turned down both positions. His works, totaling about twenty octavo volumes, have gone through several editions, and some have been translated into other languages and reprinted in Europe. As a preacher, Dr. Spring was known for his eloquence and energy.
The Sabbath lies at the foundation of all true morality. Morality flows from principle. Let the principles of moral obligation become relaxed, and the practice of morality will not long survive the overthrow. No man can preserve his own morals, no parent can preserve the morals of his children, without the impressions of religious obligation.
The Sabbath is the foundation of all genuine morality. Morality comes from principles. If the principles of moral obligation weaken, the practice of morality won't last long after that collapse. No one can maintain their own morals, and no parent can keep their children's morals intact, without the influence of religious obligation.
If you can induce a community to doubt the genuineness and authenticity of the Scriptures; to question the reality and obligations of religion; to hesitate, undeciding, whether there be any such thing as virtue or vice; whether there be an eternal state of retribution beyond the grave; or whether there exists any such being as God, you have broken down the barriers of moral virtue, and hoisted the flood gates of immorality and crime. I need not say that when a people have once done this, they can no longer exist as a tranquil and happy people. Every bond that holds society together would be ruptured; fraud and treachery would take the place of confidence between man and man; the tribunals of justice would be scenes of bribery and injustice; avarice, perjury, ambition, and revenge would walk through the land, and render it more like the dwelling of savage beasts than the tranquil abode of civilized and Christianized men.
If you can get a community to doubt the truth and authenticity of the Scriptures; to question the reality and responsibilities of religion; to waver, unsure, about whether there’s anything like virtue or vice; whether there’s an afterlife with consequences; or whether God exists at all, you’ve shattered the foundations of moral virtue and opened the floodgates to immorality and crime. I don’t need to point out that once a society reaches this point, they can’t remain a peaceful and happy people. Every connection that holds society together would break; dishonesty and betrayal would replace trust between individuals; the justice system would become a place of bribery and corruption; greed, lying, ambition, and revenge would roam freely, making the society resemble a den of wild animals rather than a peaceful home for civilized and moral people.
If there is an institution which opposes itself to this progress of human degeneracy, and throws a shield before the interests of moral virtue in our thoughtless and wayward world, it is the Sabbath. In the fearful struggle between virtue and vice, notwithstanding the powerful auxiliaries which wickedness finds in the bosoms of men, and in the seductions and influence of popular example, wherever the Sabbath has been suffered to live, the trembling interests of moral virtue have always been revered and sustained. One of the principal occupations of this day is to illustrate and enforce the great principles of sound morality. Where this sacred trust is preserved inviolate, you behold a nation convened one day in seven for the purpose of acquainting themselves with the best moral principles and precepts; and it can not be otherwise than that the authority of moral virtue, under such auspices, should be acknowledged and felt.
If there's an institution that stands against the decline of humanity and protects the interests of moral virtue in our reckless and unpredictable world, it's the Sabbath. In the intense battle between good and evil, despite the strong support that wickedness finds in people's hearts and the temptations of popular trends, wherever the Sabbath has been allowed to thrive, moral virtue has always been honored and upheld. One of the main purposes of this day is to highlight and promote the core principles of sound morality. When this sacred responsibility is kept intact, you see a nation gathering once a week to learn about the best moral values and teachings; it’s only natural that the influence of moral virtue, under such conditions, should be recognized and felt.
We may not, at once, perceive the effects which this weekly observance produces. Like most moral causes, it operates slowly; but it operates surely, and gradually weakens the power and breaks the yoke of profligacy and sin. No villain regards the Sabbath. No vicious family regards the Sabbath. No immoral community regards the Sabbath. The holy rest of this ever-memorable day is a barrier which is always broken down before men become giants in sin. Blackstone, in his Commentaries on the Laws of England, remarks that "a corruption of morals usually follows a profanation of the Sabbath." It is an observation of Lord Chief Justice Hale, that "of all the persons who were convicted of capital crimes, while he was on the bench, he found a few only who would not confess that they began their career of wickedness by a neglect of the duties of the Sabbath and vicious conduct on that day."
We might not immediately notice the effects of this weekly observance. Like many moral causes, it works slowly, but it definitely weakens and breaks the hold of corruption and sin over time. No wrongdoer respects the Sabbath. No immoral family respects the Sabbath. No unethical community respects the Sabbath. The sacred rest of this unforgettable day is a barrier that tends to fall before people become deeply entrenched in sin. Blackstone, in his Commentaries on the Laws of England, notes that "a corruption of morals usually follows a profanation of the Sabbath." Lord Chief Justice Hale observed that "of all the people convicted of serious crimes while he was on the bench, he found only a few who did not admit that their path to wrongdoing began with neglecting the duties of the Sabbath and engaging in immoral behavior on that day."
The prisons in our own land could probably tell us that they have scarcely a solitary tenant who had not broken over the restraints of the Sabbath before he was abandoned to crime. You may enact laws for the suppression of immorality, but the secret and silent power of the Sabbath constitutes a stronger shield to the vital interest of the community than any code of penal statutes that ever was enacted. The Sabbath is the keystone of the arch which sustains the temple of virtue, which, however defaced, will survive many a rude shock so long as the foundation remains firm.
The prisons in our country could probably tell us that there’s hardly a single inmate who didn’t ignore the rules of the Sabbath before turning to crime. You can make laws to combat immorality, but the quiet and unseen influence of the Sabbath is a stronger defense for the community's well-being than any set of criminal laws ever created. The Sabbath is the key piece that holds up the structure of virtue, which, no matter how damaged, will endure many harsh blows as long as the foundation stays solid.
The observance of the Sabbath is also most influential in securing national prosperity. The God of Heaven has said, "Them that honor me I will honor," You will not often find a notorious Sabbath breaker a permanently prosperous man; and a Sabbath-breaking community is never a happy or prosperous community. There is a multitude of unobserved influences which the Sabbath exerts upon the temporal welfare of men. It promotes the spirit of good order and harmony; it elevates the poor from want; it transforms squalid wretchedness; it imparts self-respect and elevation of character; it promotes softness and civility of manners; it brings together the rich and the poor upon one common level in the house of prayer; it purifies and strengthens the social affections, and makes the family circle the center of allurement and the source of instruction, comfort, and happiness. Like its own divine religion, "it has the promise of the life that now is and that which is to come," for men can not put themselves beyond the reach of hope and heaven so long as they treasure up this one command, "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."
The observance of the Sabbath greatly contributes to national prosperity. The God of Heaven has stated, "Those who honor me I will honor." You won't often find a well-known Sabbath breaker who is consistently prosperous; and a community that breaks the Sabbath is never a happy or prosperous one. There are many unseen influences that the Sabbath has on the well-being of people. It promotes order and harmony; it helps lift the poor out of poverty; it transforms miserable conditions; it instills self-respect and improves character; it encourages kindness and politeness; it brings rich and poor together on equal ground in the place of worship; it purifies and strengthens social bonds, making the family unit a source of attraction, knowledge, comfort, and happiness. Like its own divine teachings, "it has the promise of the life that now is and that which is to come," for people cannot distance themselves from hope and heaven as long as they hold onto this one command: "Remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."
NOTES.—Sir William Blackstone (b. 1723, d. 1780) was the son of a London silk mercer. He is celebrated as the author of the "Commentaries on the Laws of England," now universally used by law students both in England and America. He once retired from the law through failure to secure a practice, but afterwards attained the highest honors in his profession. See biographical notice on page 410.
NOTES.—Sir William Blackstone (b. 1723, d. 1780) was the son of a silk merchant in London. He is well-known as the author of the "Commentaries on the Laws of England," which are now widely used by law students in both England and America. He initially stepped away from law because he couldn't find a practice, but later achieved the highest honors in his profession. See biographical notice on page 410.
Sir Matthew Hale (b. 1609, d. 1676), was Lord Chief Justice of England from 1671 to 1676.
Sir Matthew Hale (b. 1609, d. 1676) was the Lord Chief Justice of England from 1671 to 1676.
XLVI. GOD'S GOODNESS TO SUCH AS FEAR HIM. (189)
Fret not thyself because of evil doers,
Neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity;
For they shall soon be cut down like the grass,
And wither as the green herb.
Trust in the Lord, and do good;
So shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed.
Delight thyself also in the Lord,
And he shall give thee the desires of thine heart.
Commit thy way unto the Lord;
Trust also in him, and he shall bring it to pass.
And he shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light,
And thy judgment as the noonday.
Rest in the Lord, and wait patiently for him.
Don't worry about those who do wrong,
And don't be jealous of the evildoers;
For they will soon be cut down like grass,
And will wither like the green plants.
Trust in the Lord and do good;
Then you will live in the land and be fed.
Take delight in the Lord,
And he will give you the desires of your heart.
Commit your way to the Lord;
Trust in him, and he will make it happen.
He will make your righteousness shine like the dawn,
And your justice like the midday sun.
Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him.
Fret not thyself because of him who prospereth in his way,
Because of the man who bringeth wicked devices to pass.
Cease from anger, and forsake wrath:
Fret not thyself in any wise to do evil,
For evil doers shall be cut off:
But those that wait upon the Lord, they shall inherit the earth.
For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be;
Yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it shall not be.
But the meek shall inherit the earth,
And shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace.
Don’t worry about those who succeed in their own way,
Or about people who scheme for their own gain.
Let go of anger and don’t get upset:
Don’t fret or do anything wrong,
For wrongdoers will be removed:
But those who trust in the Lord will inherit the earth.
In just a little while, the wicked will be no more;
You’ll look for their place, and they won’t be there.
But the humble will inherit the earth,
And they will enjoy an abundance of peace.
A little that a righteous man hath
Is better than the riches of many wicked;
For the arms of the wicked shall be broken,
But the Lord upholdeth the righteous.
The Lord knoweth the days of the upright,
And their inheritance shall be forever;
They shall not be ashamed in the evil time,
And in the days of famine they shall be satisfied.
A little that a good person has
Is better than the wealth of many evil people;
For the strength of the wicked will be shattered,
But the Lord supports the righteous.
The Lord knows the days of those who do right,
And their inheritance will last forever;
They won't be ashamed in difficult times,
And in times of famine, they will be satisfied.
But the wicked shall perish,
And the enemies of the Lord shall be as the fat of lambs;
They shall consume; into smoke shall they consume away.
The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again;
But the righteous sheweth mercy and giveth.
For such as be blessed of him shall inherit the earth.
But the wicked will be destroyed,
And the enemies of the Lord will be like the fat of lambs;
They will vanish; like smoke, they will fade away.
The wicked borrow and don’t pay it back;
But the righteous show compassion and give.
For those who are blessed by Him will inherit the earth.
The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord,
And he delighteth in his way;
Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down;
For the Lord upholdeth him with his hand.
The steps of a good person are guided by the Lord,
And He takes joy in their path;
Though they stumble, they won’t be completely knocked down;
For the Lord lifts them up with His hand.
I have been young, and now am old,
Yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken,
Nor his seed begging bread.
He is ever merciful, and lendeth,
And his seed is blessed.
I have been young, and now I am old,
Yet I have not seen the righteous abandoned,
Nor his children begging for food.
He is always compassionate and lends,
And his descendants are blessed.
Depart from evil, and do good,
And dwell for evermore;
For the Lord loveth judgment,
And forsaketh not his saints;
They are preserved forever:
But the seed of the wicked shall be cut off.
The righteous shall inherit the land,
And dwell therein forever.
The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom,
And his tongue talketh of judgment;
The law of his God is in his heart;
None of his steps shall slide.
The wicked watcheth the righteous,
And seeketh to slay him.
The Lord will not leave him in his hand,
Nor condemn him when he is judged.
Stay away from evil and do good,
And live forever;
For the Lord loves justice,
And doesn’t abandon His faithful ones;
They are protected forever:
But the descendants of the wicked will be cut off.
The righteous will inherit the land,
And live there forever.
The mouth of the righteous speaks wisdom,
And his words are about justice;
The law of his God is in his heart;
He won’t slip up.
The wicked watch the righteous,
And try to kill him.
The Lord won’t leave him in their power,
Nor condemn him when he is on trial.
Wait on the Lord, and keep his way,
And he shall exalt thee to inherit the land;
When the wicked are cut off, thou shalt see it.
I have seen the wicked in great power,
And spreading himself like a green bay tree;
Yet he passed away, and, lo, he was not;
Yea, I sought him, but he could not be found.
—From the Thirty-seventh Psalm.
Wait for the Lord, and follow his path,
And he will elevate you to inherit the land;
When the wicked are removed, you will see it.
I have seen the wicked in great power,
And growing like a green bay tree;
Yet he faded away, and suddenly he was gone;
Yes, I looked for him, but he was nowhere to be found.
—From the Thirty-seventh Psalm.
XLVII. CHARACTER OF COLUMBUS. (192)
Washington Irving, 1783-1859. Among those whose works have enriched American literature, and have given it a place in the estimation of foreigners, no name stands higher than that of Washington Irving. He was born in the city of New York; his father was a native of Scotland, and his mother was English. He had an ordinary school education, and at the age of sixteen began the study of law. Two of his older brothers were interested in literary pursuits; and in his youth he studied the old English authors. He was also passionately fond of books of travel. At the age of nineteen, he began his literary career by writing for a paper published by his brother. In 1804 be made a voyage to the south of Europe. On his return he completed his studies in law, but never practiced his profession. "Salmagundi," his first book (partly written by others), was published in 1807. This was followed, two years later, by "Knickerbocker's History of New York." Soon after, he entered into mercantile pursuits in company with two brothers. At the close at the war with England he sailed again for Europe, and remained abroad seventeen years. During his absence he formed the acquaintance of the most eminent literary men of his time, and wrote several of his works; among them were: "The Sketch Book," "Bracebridge Hall," "Tales of a Traveler," "Life and Voyages of Columbus," and the "Conquest of Granada." On his return he made a journey west of the Mississippi, and gathered materials for several other books. From 1842 to 1846 he was Minister to Spain. On his return to America he established his residence at "Sunnyside," near Tarrytown, on the Hudson, where he passed the last years of his life. A young lady to whom he was attached having died in early life, Mr. Irving never married.
Washington Irving, 1783-1859. Among those whose works have enriched American literature and earned it respect from foreigners, no name is more prominent than Washington Irving. He was born in New York City; his father was from Scotland, and his mother was English. He received a standard school education, and at sixteen, he began studying law. Two of his older brothers were involved in literary pursuits, and in his youth, he explored classic English authors. He was also deeply passionate about travel literature. At nineteen, he kicked off his literary career by writing for a paper published by his brother. In 1804, he traveled to southern Europe. Upon returning, he finished his law studies but never practiced law. "Salmagundi," his first book (partly written by others), was published in 1807. This was followed two years later by "Knickerbocker's History of New York." Soon after, he ventured into business with two of his brothers. After the war with England, he sailed back to Europe and remained there for seventeen years. During his time abroad, he met some of the most distinguished literary figures of his era and wrote several works, including: "The Sketch Book," "Bracebridge Hall," "Tales of a Traveler," "Life and Voyages of Columbus," and "The Conquest of Granada." Upon his return, he journeyed west of the Mississippi to gather material for more books. From 1842 to 1846, he served as Minister to Spain. After returning to America, he settled at "Sunnyside," near Tarrytown on the Hudson River, where he spent the last years of his life. Having lost a young woman he was close to early in life, Mr. Irving never married.
His works are marked by humor, just sentiment, and elegance and correctness of expression. They were popular both at home and abroad from the first, and their sale brought him a handsome fortune. The "Life of Washington," his last work, was completed in the same year in which he died. ###
His works are known for their humor, genuine emotion, and polished expression. They were popular both domestically and internationally from the start, and their sales earned him a substantial fortune. The "Life of Washington," his final work, was finished in the same year he passed away.
[Transcriber's Note: See "The Life of Columbus" by Sir Arthur Helps,]
[Transcriber's Note: See "The Life of Columbus" by Sir Arthur Helps,]
Columbus was a man of great and inventive genius. The operations of his mind were energetic, but irregular; bursting forth, at times, with that irresistible force which characterizes intellect of such an order. His ambition was lofty and noble, inspiring him with high thoughts and an anxiety to distinguish himself by great achievements. He aimed at dignity and wealth in the same elevated spirit with which he sought renown; they were to rise from the territories he should discover, and be commensurate in importance.
Columbus was a man of great and creative talent. His thinking was energetic but unpredictable, often emerging with that unstoppable power that defines such high-level intellect. His ambition was grand and noble, driving him to pursue significant thoughts and a desire to make a name for himself through great accomplishments. He sought both dignity and wealth with the same elevated spirit that fueled his quest for fame; he believed these would come from the lands he would discover and would be equally important.
His conduct was characterized by the grandeur of his views and the magnanimity of his spirit. Instead of ravaging the newly-found countries, like many of his cotemporary discoverers, who were intent only on immediate gain, he regarded them with the eyes of a legislator; he sought to colonize and cultivate them, to civilize the natives, to build cities, introduce the useful arts, subject everything to the control of law, order, and religion, and thus to found regular and prosperous empires. That he failed in this was the fault of the dissolute rabble which it was his misfortune to command, with whom all law was tyranny and all order oppression.
His behavior was marked by his grand vision and generous spirit. Instead of exploiting the newly discovered lands like many of his contemporaries, who only cared about quick profit, he looked at them through the eyes of a lawmaker. He aimed to colonize and develop them, to civilize the locals, build cities, introduce useful skills, bring everything under the rule of law, order, and religion, and thereby establish stable and thriving empires. His failure in this was due to the irresponsible and unruly crowd he had to lead, for whom all law was seen as tyranny and all order as oppression.
He was naturally irascible and impetuous, and keenly sensible to injury and injustice; yet the quickness of his temper was counteracted by the generosity and benevolence of his heart. The magnanimity of his nature shone forth through all the troubles of his stormy career. Though continually outraged in his dignity, braved in his authority, foiled in his plans, and endangered in his person by the seditions of turbulent and worthless men, and that, too, at times when suffering under anguish of body and anxiety of mind enough to exasperate the most patient, yet he restrained his valiant and indignant spirit, and brought himself to forbear, and reason, and even to supplicate. Nor can the reader of the story of his eventful life fail to notice how free he was from all feeling of revenge, how ready to forgive and forget on the least sign of repentance and atonement. He has been exalted for his skill in controlling others, but far greater praise is due to him for the firmness he displayed in governing himself.
He was naturally hot-tempered and impulsive, and he was very sensitive to injury and injustice; however, his quick temper was softened by the kindness and generosity in his heart. The greatness of his character shone through all the challenges of his turbulent life. Even though he was constantly disrespected, challenged in his authority, thwarted in his plans, and put at risk by the rebellions of chaotic and unworthy people—sometimes while suffering from physical pain and mental stress that could frustrate anyone—he managed to hold back his fierce and angry spirit. He learned to be patient, think rationally, and even to plead for understanding. Anyone reading about his remarkable life can't help but notice how free he was from vengefulness and how willing he was to forgive and forget at the slightest sign of remorse. He has been praised for his ability to manage others, but he deserves even more credit for how well he governed himself.
His piety was genuine and fervent. Religion mingled with the whole course of his thoughts and actions, and shone forth in his most private and unstudied writings. Whenever he made any great discovery he devoutly returned thanks to God. The voice of prayer and the melody of praise rose from his ships on discovering the new world, and his first action on landing was to prostrate himself upon the earth and offer up thanksgiving. All his great enterprises were undertaken in the name of the Holy Trinity, and he partook of the holy sacrament previous to embarkation. He observed the festivals of the church in the wildest situations. The Sabbath was to him a day of sacred rest, on which he would never sail from a port unless in case of extreme necessity. The religion thus deeply seated in his soul diffused a sober dignity and a benign composure over his whole deportment; his very language was pure and guarded, and free from all gross or irreverent expressions.
His devotion was sincere and passionate. Religion was intertwined with all his thoughts and actions, shining through in his most personal and natural writings. Whenever he made a significant discovery, he humbly thanked God. The sounds of prayer and songs of praise filled his ships when they discovered the new world, and his first act upon landing was to kneel on the ground and express gratitude. All his great undertakings were done in the name of the Holy Trinity, and he took the holy sacrament before setting sail. He celebrated church festivals even in the wildest places. For him, the Sabbath was a day of sacred rest, and he wouldn’t leave port on that day unless it was absolutely necessary. This deep-seated faith gave him a dignified and calm presence; even his speech was clean, careful, and free from coarse or disrespectful words.
A peculiar trait in his rich and varied character remains to be noticed; namely, that ardent and enthusiastic imagination which threw a magnificence over his whole course of thought. A poetical temperament is discernible throughout all his writings and in all his actions. We see it in all his descriptions of the beauties of the wild land he was discovering, in the enthusiasm with which he extolled the blandness of the temperature, the purity of the atmosphere, the fragrance of the air, "full of dew and sweetness," the verdure of the forests, the grandeur of the mountains, and the crystal purity of the running streams. It spread a glorious and golden world around him, and tinged everything with its own gorgeous colors.
A unique aspect of his rich and diverse character stands out: his passionate and imaginative nature that added a magnificent quality to his entire thought process. A poetic spirit is evident in all his writings and actions. We see it in his descriptions of the stunning landscapes he was exploring, the excitement with which he praised the mildness of the weather, the clarity of the air, the "dewy and sweet" fragrance, the lush greenery of the forests, the majesty of the mountains, and the crystal-clear flow of the streams. It created a beautiful and vibrant world around him, coloring everything with its own brilliant hues.
With all the visionary fervor of his imagination, its fondest dreams fell short of the reality. He died in ignorance of the real grandeur of his discovery. Until his last breath, he entertained the idea that he had merely opened a new way to the old resorts of opulent commerce, and had discovered some of the wild regions of the East. What visions of glory would have broken upon his mind could he have known that he had indeed discovered a new continent equal to the old world in magnitude, and separated by two vast oceans from all the earth hitherto known by civilized man! How would his magnanimous spirit have been consoled amid the afflictions of age and the cares of penury, the neglect of a fickle public and the injustice of an ungrateful king, could he have anticipated the splendid empires which would arise in the beautiful world he had discovered, and the nations, and tongues, and languages which were to fill its land with his renown, and to revere and bless his name to the latest posterity!
With all the visionary passion of his imagination, his greatest dreams fell short of reality. He died unaware of the true greatness of his discovery. Until his last breath, he believed he had simply opened a new route to established centers of wealthy trade and had found some of the wild areas of the East. What incredible visions of glory would have flooded his mind if he had known that he had actually discovered a new continent equal in size to the old world, separated by two vast oceans from all the lands known to civilized man! How much comfort his noble spirit would have found amid the struggles of old age, the worries of poverty, the indifference of a fickle public, and the injustice of an ungrateful king, had he been able to foresee the magnificent empires that would rise in the beautiful world he had found, along with the nations, dialects, and languages that would fill its land with his legacy, honoring and celebrating his name for generations to come!
NOTE.—Christopher Columbus (b. 1436, d. 1506) was the son of a wool comber of Genoa. At the age of fifteen he became a sailor, and in his voyages visited England, Iceland, the Guinea coast, and the Greek Isles. He was an earnest student of navigation, of cosmography, and of books of travel; thus he thoroughly prepared himself for the great undertaking which led to the discovery of America. He struggled against every discouragement for almost ten years before he could persuade a sovereign to authorize and equip his expedition.
NOTE.—Christopher Columbus (b. 1436, d. 1506) was the son of a wool comber from Genoa. At fifteen, he became a sailor and on his voyages visited England, Iceland, the Guinea coast, and the Greek Isles. He was a dedicated student of navigation, cosmography, and travel literature; thus, he thoroughly prepared himself for the significant endeavor that led to the discovery of America. He faced numerous challenges for nearly ten years before he could convince a ruler to support and fund his expedition.
XLVIII. "HE GIVETH HIS BELOVED SLEEP." (195)
Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 1809-1861, was born in London, married the poet Robert Browning in 1846, and afterwards resided in Italy most of the time till her death, which occurred at Florence. She was thoroughly educated in severe and masculine studies, and began to write at a very early age. Her "Essay on Mind," a metaphysical and reflective poem, was written at the age of sixteen. She wrote very rapidly, and her friend, Miss Mitford, tells us that "Lady Geraldine's Courtship," containing ninety- three stanzas, was composed in twelve hours! She published several other long poems, "Aurora Leigh" being one of the most highly finished. Mrs. Browning is regarded as one of the most able female poets of modern times; but her writings are often obscure, and some have doubted whether she always clearly conceived what she meant to express. She had a warm sympathy with all forms of suffering and distress. "He Giveth his Beloved Sleep" is one of the most beautiful of her minor poems. The thought is an amplification of verse 2d of Psalm cxxvii. ###
Elizabeth Barrett Browning, 1809-1861, was born in London and married the poet Robert Browning in 1846. After that, she lived mostly in Italy until her death in Florence. She received a rigorous education in serious, male-dominated subjects and started writing at a very young age. Her "Essay on Mind," a reflective and metaphysical poem, was written when she was just sixteen. She was a fast writer, and her friend, Miss Mitford, mentions that "Lady Geraldine's Courtship," which has ninety-three stanzas, was completed in twelve hours! She published several other long poems, with "Aurora Leigh" being one of her most polished works. Mrs. Browning is seen as one of the most talented female poets of modern times, but her writings can often be hard to understand, and some have questioned whether she always had a clear idea of what she wanted to say. She had a deep empathy for all forms of suffering and hardship. "He Giveth his Beloved Sleep" is one of her most beautiful shorter poems. The idea expands on verse 2 of Psalm 127.
Of all the thoughts of God that are
Borne inward unto souls afar,
Along the Psalmist's music deep,
Now tell me if that any is,
For gift or grace, surpassing this,—
"He giveth his beloved, sleep!"
Of all the thoughts of God that are
Borne inward to distant souls,
Along the Psalmist's deep music,
Now tell me if there's anything,
For gift or grace, better than this,—
"He gives his loved ones, peace!"
What would we give to our beloved?
The hero's heart to be unmoved,
The poet's star-tuned harp, to sweep,
The patriot's voice, to teach and rouse,
The monarch's crown, to light the brows?—
"He giveth his beloved, sleep."
What would we give to our loved one?
The hero's heart to remain unaffected,
The poet's starry harp, to play,
The patriot's voice, to inspire and awaken,
The monarch's crown, to shine upon the head?—
"He gives his beloved, rest."
What do we give to our beloved?
A little faith all undisproved,
A little dust to overweep,
And bitter memories to make
The whole earth blasted for our sake,—
"He giveth his beloved, sleep."
What do we give to our loved ones?
A bit of faith that’s unchallenged,
A little dust to cover tears,
And painful memories to turn
The whole world to ashes for our sake,—
"He gives his beloved, rest."
"Sleep soft, beloved!" we sometimes say,
But have no tune to charm away
Sad dreams that through the eyelids creep.
But never doleful dream again
Shall break his happy slumber when
"He giveth his beloved, sleep."
"Sleep easy, my love!" we sometimes say,
But we have no song to chase away
The sad dreams that sneak through the eyelids.
But no sorrowful dream will disturb
His joyful sleep again when
"He gives his beloved, sleep."
O earth, so full of dreary noises!
O men, with wailing in your voices!
O delve'd gold, the wailers heap!
O strife, O curse, that o'er it fall!
God strikes a silence through you all,
And "giveth his beloved, sleep."
O earth, so full of depressing sounds!
O people, with your voices crying out!
O buried gold, the ones who lament gather!
O conflict, O curse, that hangs over it all!
God brings a silence over you all,
And "gives his beloved, rest."
His dews drop mutely on the hill;
His cloud above it saileth still,
Though on its slope men sow and reap.
More softly than the dew is shed,
Or cloud is floated overhead,
"He giveth his beloved, sleep."
His dew quietly falls on the hill;
His cloud floats above it still,
Even as men sow and reap on its slope.
More gently than the dew is shed,
Or the cloud drifts overhead,
“He gives his beloved, sleep.”
Ay, men may wonder while they scan
A living, thinking, feeing man,
Confirmed in such a rest to keep;
But angels say—and through the word
I think their happy smile is heard—
"He giveth his beloved, sleep."
Sure, here’s the modernized text:
Yeah, people might be curious as they look at
A living, thinking, feeling person,
Set in such a peaceful state;
But angels say—and I believe their joyful smiles can be sensed—
"He gives rest to those he loves."
For me my heart, that erst did go
Most like a tired child at a show,
That sees through tears the mummers leap,
Would now its wearied vision close,
Would childlike on his love repose
Who "giveth his beloved, sleep."
For me, my heart, which once
Was like a tired child at a show,
Watching through tears as the performers jump,
Now wants to close its weary eyes,
And like a child, rest on his love
Who "gives his beloved, sleep."
And friends, dear friends,—when it shall be
That this low breath is gone from me,
And round my bier ye come to weep,
Let one most loving of you all
Say, "Not a tear must o'er her fall;
'He giveth his beloved, sleep.' "
And friends, dear friends,—when the time comes
That this last breath leaves me,
And you gather around my coffin to mourn,
Let one of you who cares the most
Say, "No tears should be shed for her;
'He gives his beloved, sleep.' "
XLIX. DESCRIPTION OF A SIEGE. (197)
"The skirts of the wood seem lined with archers, although only a few are advanced from its dark shadow." "Under what banner?" asked Ivanhoe. "Under no ensign which I can observe," answered Rebecca. "A singular novelty," muttered the knight, "to advance to storm such a castle without pennon or banner displayed. Seest thou who they be that act as leaders?" "A knight clad in sable armor is the most conspicuous," said the Jewess: "he alone is armed from head to heel, and seems to assume the direction of all around him."
"The edges of the woods are filled with archers, though only a few have stepped out from the dark shadows." "Under what flag?" asked Ivanhoe. "I can't see any flag," Rebecca replied. "It's quite unusual," the knight murmured, "to prepare to attack such a castle without a flag or banner flying. Do you see who is leading them?" "A knight dressed in black armor stands out the most," the Jewess said. "He is fully armored and seems to be in charge of everyone around him."
"Seem there no other leaders?" exclaimed the anxious inquirer. "None of mark and distinction that I can behold from this station," said Rebecca, "but doubtless the other side of the castle is also assailed. They seem, even now, preparing to advance. God of Zion protect us! What a dreadful sight! Those who advance first bear huge shields and defenses made of plank: the others follow, bending their bows as they come on. They raise their bows! God of Moses, forgive the creatures thou hast made!"
"Are there no other leaders?" the worried questioner exclaimed. "None that I can see from here," Rebecca replied, "but I'm sure the other side of the castle is under attack too. They seem to be getting ready to move forward right now. God of Zion, protect us! What a terrifying sight! The ones at the front are carrying huge shields and wooden defenses: the others are following behind, drawing their bows as they approach. They’re lifting their bows! God of Moses, forgive the beings you have created!"
Her description was here suddenly interrupted by the signal for assault, which was given by the blast of a shrill bugle, and at once answered by a flourish of the Norman trumpets from the battlements, which, mingled with the deep and hollow clang of the kettledrums, retorted in notes of defiance the challenge of the enemy. The shouts of both parties augmented the fearful din, the assailants crying, "Saint George, for merry England!" and the Normans answering them with loud cries of "Onward, De Bracy! Front de Boeuf, to the rescue!"
Her description was suddenly cut off by the signal to attack, marked by the blast of a sharp bugle. This was immediately followed by a flourish of Norman trumpets from the battlements, which, combined with the deep and booming sound of the kettledrums, echoed a defiant response to the enemy's challenge. The shouts of both sides added to the terrifying noise, with the attackers shouting, "Saint George, for merry England!" while the Normans responded with loud cries of "Onward, De Bracy! Front de Boeuf, to the rescue!"
"And I must lie here like a bedridden monk," exclaimed Ivanhoe, "while the game that gives me freedom or death is played out by the hand of others! Look from the window once again, kind maiden, and tell me if they yet advance to the storm." With patient courage, strengthened by the interval which she had employed in mental devotion, Rebecca again took post at the lattice, sheltering herself, however, so as not to be exposed to the arrows of the archers. "What dost thou see, Rebecca?" again demanded the wounded knight. "Nothing but the cloud of arrows flying so thick as to dazzle mine eyes, and to hide the bowmen who shoot them." "That can not endure," said Ivanhoe. "If they press not right on, to carry the castle by force of arms, the archery may avail but little against stone walls and bulwarks. Look for the knight in dark armor, fair Rebecca, and see how he bears himself; for as the leader is, so will his followers be."
"And I have to lie here like a sick monk," shouted Ivanhoe, "while others play the game that means freedom or death for me! Please look out the window again, kind maiden, and tell me if they are moving forward to attack." With patient bravery, bolstered by the time she had spent in quiet reflection, Rebecca took her position at the window again, protecting herself so she wouldn’t be exposed to the archers’ arrows. "What do you see, Rebecca?" the wounded knight asked again. "Nothing but a cloud of arrows flying so thick that they dazzle my eyes and hide the archers who are shooting them." "That can't last," said Ivanhoe. "If they don’t charge straight ahead to capture the castle by force, the archery won’t do much against stone walls and battlements. Look for the knight in dark armor, fair Rebecca, and see how he acts; because as the leader goes, so will his followers."
"I see him not," said Rebecca. "Foul craven!" exclaimed Ivanhoe; "does he blench from the helm when the wind blows highest?" "He blenches not! he blenches not!" said Rebecca; "I see him now: he leads a body of men close under the outer barrier of the barbacan. They pull down the piles and palisades; they hew down the barriers with axes. His high black plume floats abroad over the throng like a raven over the field of the slain. They have made a breach in the barriers, they rush in, they are thrust back! Front de Boeuf heads the defenders. I see his gigantic form above the press. They throng again to the breach, and the pass is disputed, hand to hand, and man to man. God of Jacob! it is the meeting of two fierce tides, the conflict of two oceans moved by adverse winds;" and she turned her head from the window as if unable longer to endure a sight so terrible.
"I can't see him," said Rebecca. "Coward!" shouted Ivanhoe; "does he flinch from his helmet when the wind is at its strongest?" "He doesn’t flinch! He doesn’t flinch!" Rebecca said; "I can see him now: he’s leading a group of men right under the outer barrier of the barbican. They’re tearing down the stakes and fences; they’re cutting through the barriers with axes. His tall black plume stands out above the crowd like a raven over a field of the fallen. They’ve made a gap in the defenses, they’re rushing in, they’re being pushed back! Front de Boeuf is leading the defenders. I see his huge figure above the crowd. They’re rushing to the breach again, and the passage is fiercely contested, hand to hand, man to man. God of Jacob! it’s like two powerful tides meeting, the clash of two oceans stirred by opposing winds;" and she turned her head from the window as if she couldn’t bear to watch such a dreadful sight any longer.
Speedily recovering her self-control, Rebecca again looked forth, and almost immediately exclaimed, "Holy prophets of the law! Front de Boeuf and the Black Knight fight hand to hand on the breach, amid the roar of their followers, who watch the progress of the strife. Heaven strike with the cause of the oppressed and of the captive!" She then uttered a loud shriek, and exclaimed, "He is down! he is down!" "Who is down!" cried Ivanhoe; "for our dear Lady's sake, tell me which has fallen!" "The Black Knight," answered Rebecca, faintly; then instantly again shouted with joyful eagerness—"But no! but no! the name of the Lord of Hosts be blessed! he is on foot again, and fights as if there were twenty men's strength in his single arm—his sword is broken—he snatches an ax from a yeoman—he presses Front de Boeuf, blow on blow—the giant stoops and totters like an oak under the steel of the woodman—he falls-he falls!" "Front de Boeuf?" exclaimed Ivanhoe. "Front de Boeuf," answered the Jewess; "his men rush to the rescue, headed by the haughty Templar, —their united force compels the champion to pause—they drag Front de Boeuf within the walls."
Quickly regaining her composure, Rebecca looked out again and almost immediately shouted, "Holy prophets of the law! Front de Boeuf and the Black Knight are fighting hand to hand on the breach, surrounded by the roar of their supporters, who are watching the battle unfold. May heaven support the cause of the oppressed and the captive!" She then let out a loud scream and cried, "He's down! He's down!" "Who is down?" shouted Ivanhoe; "for our dear Lady's sake, tell me who has fallen!" "The Black Knight," Rebecca replied weakly; then she instantly shouted with joyful eagerness, "But no! But no! Blessed be the name of the Lord of Hosts! He is back on his feet, fighting like he has the strength of twenty men in his single arm—his sword is broken—he grabs an ax from a yeoman—he keeps hitting Front de Boeuf, blow after blow—the giant stoops and wobbles like an oak under a woodcutter's axe—he falls—he falls!" "Front de Boeuf?" exclaimed Ivanhoe. "Front de Boeuf," replied the Jewess; "his men rush in to rescue him, led by the arrogant Templar—their combined force forces the champion to pause—they drag Front de Boeuf back within the walls."
"The assailants have won the barriers, have they not?" said Ivanhoe. "They have—they have—and they press the besieged hard upon the outer wall; some plant ladders, some swarm like bees, and endeavor to ascend upon the shoulders of each other; down go stones, beams, and trunks of trees upon their heads, and as fast as they bear the wounded to the rear, fresh men supply their places in the assault. Great God! hast thou given men thine own image that it should be thus cruelly defaced by the hands of their brethren!" "Think not of that," replied Ivanhoe; "this is no time for such thoughts. Who yield? Who push their way?"
"The attackers have broken through the barriers, haven’t they?" said Ivanhoe. "They have—they have—and they’re pushing the defenders hard against the outer wall; some are setting up ladders, some are swarming like bees, trying to climb on each other's shoulders; down come stones, beams, and tree trunks on their heads, and as quickly as they carry the wounded back, fresh men take their place in the fight. Great God! have you given men your own image only for it to be so cruelly damaged by their fellow humans?" "Don’t think about that," replied Ivanhoe; "this isn’t the time for such thoughts. Who’s surrendering? Who’s forcing their way in?"
"The ladders are thrown down," replied Rebecca, shuddering; "the soldiers lie groveling under them like crushed reptiles; the besieged have the better." "Saint George strike for us!" said the knight; "do the false yeomen give way?" "No," exclaimed Rebecca, "they bear themselves right yeomanly; the Black Knight approaches the postern with his huge ax; the thundering blows which he deals, you may hear them above all the din and shouts of the battle; stones and beams are hailed down on the brave champion; he regards them no more than if they were thistle down and feathers."
"The ladders have been thrown down," replied Rebecca, shuddering; "the soldiers are lying helpless beneath them like crushed reptiles; the defenders have the upper hand." "Saint George fight for us!" said the knight; "are the false yeomen backing down?" "No," exclaimed Rebecca, "they're standing their ground like true yeomen; the Black Knight is approaching the hidden gate with his massive axe; the thunderous blows he delivers can be heard above all the noise and shouting of the battle; stones and beams are raining down on the brave champion; he pays them no more mind than if they were just thistle down and feathers."
"Saint John of Acre!" said Ivanhoe, raising himself joyfully on his couch, "methought there was but one man in England that might do such a deed." "The postern gate shakes," continued Rebecca; "it crashes—it is splintered by his powerful blows—they rush in—the outwork is won! O God! they hurry the defenders from the battlements—they throw them into the moat! O men, if ye be indeed men, spare them that can resist no longer!" "The bridge—the bridge which communicates with the castle—have they won that pass?" exclaimed Ivanhoe. "No," replied Rebecca; "the Templar has destroyed the plank on which they crossed—few of the defenders escaped with him into the castle—the shrieks and cries which you hear, tell the fate of the others. Alas! I see that it is still more difficult to look upon victory than upon battle."
"Saint John of Acre!" Ivanhoe said, sitting up excitedly on his couch. "I thought there was only one man in England who could pull off something like this." "The postern gate is shaking," Rebecca continued. "It's crashing—it's splintered by his powerful blows—they're rushing in—the outwork is taken! Oh God! They’re forcing the defenders off the battlements—they're throwing them into the moat! Oh men, if you are truly men, spare those who can’t fight back anymore!" "The bridge—the bridge that leads to the castle—have they taken that route?" Ivanhoe shouted. "No," Rebecca answered. "The Templar has destroyed the plank they were using to cross—only a few of the defenders made it in with him to the castle—the screams you hear tell the fate of the others. Alas! I see that it’s even harder to witness victory than to face battle."
"What do they now, maiden?" said Ivanhoe; "look forth yet again—this is no time to faint at bloodshed." "It is over, for a time," said Rebecca; "our friends strengthen themselves within the outwork which they have mastered." "Our friends," said Ivanhoe, "will surely not abandon an enterprise so gloriously begun, and so happily attained; Oh no! I will put my faith in the good knight whose ax has rent heart of oak and bars of iron. Singular," he again muttered to himself, "if there can be two who are capable of such achievements. It is,—it must be Richard Coeur de Lion."
"What are they doing now, my lady?" Ivanhoe asked. "Look out again—this isn’t the time to be squeamish about bloodshed." "It’s over, for now," Rebecca replied. "Our friends are regrouping in the stronghold they’ve taken." "Our friends," Ivanhoe said, "won't give up an endeavor that has started so gloriously and succeeded so well; oh no! I’ll trust in the good knight whose axe has split heart of oak and bars of iron. It's strange," he muttered to himself again, "if there can be two people capable of such feats. It is—it must be Richard Coeur de Lion."
"Seest thou nothing else. Rebecca, by which the Black Knight may be distinguished?" "Nothing," said the Jewess, "all about him is as black as the wing of the night raven. Nothing can I spy that can mark him further; but having once seen him put forth his strength in battle, methinks I could know him again among a thousand warriors. He rushes to the fray as if he were summoned to a banquet. There is more than mere strength; it seems as if the whole soul and spirit of the champion were given to every blow which he deals upon his enemies. God forgive him the sin of bloodshed! it is fearful, yet magnificent, to behold how the arm and heart of one man can triumph over hundreds." — Walter Scott.
"Do you see anything else, Rebecca, that could help identify the Black Knight?" "No," replied the Jewess, "everything about him is as dark as a night raven's wing. I can’t find anything that would make him stand out more; but having seen him unleash his power in battle, I think I would recognize him among a thousand warriors. He charges into battle as if he’s been invited to a feast. There’s more than just strength involved; it feels like the entire soul and spirit of the champion is behind every blow he strikes against his enemies. God forgive him for the sin of bloodshed! It’s terrifying, yet amazing, to witness how one man’s arm and heart can conquer hundreds."
NOTES.—Ivanhoe, a wounded knight, and Rebecca, a Jewess, had been imprisoned in the castle of Reginald Front de Boeuf. The friends of the prisoners undertake their rescue. At the request of Ivanhoe, who is unable to leave his couch, Rebecca takes her stand near a window overlooking the approach to the castle, and details to the knight the incidents of the contest as they take place. Front de Boeuf and his garrison were Normans; the besiegers, Saxons.
NOTES.—Ivanhoe, a wounded knight, and Rebecca, a Jewish woman, had been imprisoned in the castle of Reginald Front de Boeuf. The friends of the prisoners set out to rescue them. At Ivanhoe's request, since he couldn't get off his couch, Rebecca stands near a window that looks out on the approach to the castle and describes the events of the battle as they happen. Front de Boeuf and his soldiers were Normans; the attackers were Saxons.
The castles of this time (twelfth century) usually consisted of a keep, or castle proper, surrounded at some distance by two walls, one within the other. Each wall was encircled on its outer side by a moat, or ditch, which was filled with water, and was crossed by means of a drawbridge. Before the main entrance of the outer wall was an outwork called the barbacan, which was a high wall surmounted by battlements and turrets, built to defend the gate and drawbridge. Here, also, were placed barriers of palisades, etc., to impede the advance of an attacking force. The postern gate was small, and was usually some distance from the ground; it was used for the egress of messengers during a siege;
The castles of this time (twelfth century) typically had a keep, or the main castle, surrounded by two walls that were spaced apart. Each wall had a moat or ditch filled with water on the outside, which could be crossed by a drawbridge. In front of the main entrance to the outer wall was a defensive structure called the barbacan, a tall wall topped with battlements and turrets, designed to protect the gate and drawbridge. Barriers made of palisades and other materials were also set up to slow down any attacking forces. The postern gate was small and usually located high off the ground; it was used for messengers to exit during a siege;
L. MARCO BOZZARIS. (202)
Fitz-Greene Halleck, 1790—1867, was born in Guilford, Connecticut. At the age of eighteen he entered a banking house in New York, where he remained a long time. For many years he was bookkeeper and assistant in business for John Jacob Astor. Nearly all his poems were written before he was forty years old, several of them in connection with his friend Joseph Rodman Drake. His "Young America," however, was written but a few years before his death. Mr. Halleck's poetry is carefully finished and musical; much of it is sportive, and some satirical. No one of his poems is better known than "Marco Bozzaris." ###
Fitz-Greene Halleck, 1790—1867, was born in Guilford, Connecticut. At the age of eighteen, he started working at a banking house in New York, where he stayed for a long time. For many years, he was a bookkeeper and assistant to John Jacob Astor. Almost all of his poems were written before he turned forty, with several created in collaboration with his friend Joseph Rodman Drake. His poem "Young America," however, was written just a few years before his death. Mr. Halleck's poetry is well-crafted and melodic; much of it is playful, and some is satirical. One of his most well-known poems is "Marco Bozzaris."
At midnight, in his guarded tent,
The Turk was dreaming of the hour
When Greece, her knee in suppliance bent,
Should tremble at his power.
In dreams, through camp and court he bore
The trophies of a conqueror;
In dreams, his song of triumph heard;
Then wore his monarch's signet ring;
Then pressed that monarch's throne—a king:
As wild his thoughts, and gay of wing,
As Eden's garden bird.
At midnight, in his guarded tent,
The Turk was dreaming of the time
When Greece, on her knees in submission,
Would tremble at his power.
In dreams, he carried through camp and court
The trophies of a conqueror;
In dreams, he heard his victory song;
Then wore his monarch's signet ring;
Then sat on that monarch's throne—a king:
As wild as his thoughts, and free as a bird,
As a bird from Eden's garden.
At midnight, in the forest shades,
Bozzaris ranged his Suliote band,
True as the steel of their tried blades,
Heroes in heart and hand.
There had the Persian's thousands stood,
There had the glad earth drunk their blood,
On old Plataea's day:
And now there breathed that haunted air,
The sons of sires who conquered there,
With arms to strike, and soul to dare,
As quick, as far as they.
At midnight, in the shadows of the forest,
Bozzaris led his Suliote group,
As reliable as the steel of their well-used blades,
Heroes in spirit and action.
There, the thousands of Persians stood,
There, the happy earth soaked up their blood,
On the day of old Plataea:
And now that haunted air was alive,
The sons of fathers who conquered there,
With weapons to fight, and courage to challenge,
As quick, as far as they.
An hour passed on—the Turk awoke;
That bright dream was his last:
He woke—to hear his sentries shriek,
"To arms! they come! the Greek! the Greek!"
He woke—to die mid flame and smoke,
And shout, and groan, and saber stroke,
And death shots falling thick and fast
As lightnings from the mountain cloud;
And heard, with voice as trumpet loud,
Bozzaris cheer his band:
"Strike—till the last armed foe expires;
Strike—for your altars and your fires;
Strike—for the green graves of your sires;
God—and your native land!"
An hour went by—the Turk woke up;
That bright dream was his last:
He woke—to hear his guards scream,
"To arms! They’re coming! The Greek! The Greek!"
He woke—to die in flames and smoke,
And shout, and groan, and swing his sword,
And gunfire raining down thick and fast
Like lightning from the mountain cloud;
And heard, with a voice as loud as a trumpet,
Bozzaris rally his men:
"Fight—until the last armed enemy falls;
Fight—for your altars and your fires;
Fight—for the green graves of your ancestors;
God—and your homeland!"
They fought—like brave men, long and well;
They piled that ground with Moslem slain;
They conquered—but Bozzaris fell,
Bleeding at every vein.
His few surviving comrades saw
His smile, when rang their proud hurrah,
And the red field was won:
Then saw in death his eyelids close
Calmly, as to a night's repose,
Like flowers at set of sun.
They fought—like brave men, for a long time and with great effort;
They covered that ground with fallen Muslims;
They won—but Bozzaris fell,
Bleeding from every vein.
His few surviving comrades witnessed
His smile when their proud cheer rang out,
And the bloody field was theirs:
Then they saw his eyelids close in death
Calmly, as if settling down for the night,
Like flowers at sunset.
Come to the bridal chamber, Death!
Come to the mother, when she feels
For the first time her firstborn's breath;
Come when the blessed seals
That close the pestilence are broke,
And crowded cities wail its stroke;
Come in consumption's ghastly form,
The earthquake's shock, the ocean storm;
Come when the heart beats high and warm
With banquet song, and dance, and wine:
And thou art terrible—the tear,
The groan, the knell, the pall, the bier,
And all we know, or dream, or fear
Of agony, are thine.
But to the hero, when his sword
Has won the battle for the free,
Thy voice sounds like a prophet's word;
And in its hollow tones are heard
The thanks of millions yet to be.
Come to the bridal chamber, Death!
Come to the mother, when she feels
For the first time her firstborn's breath;
Come when the blessed seals
That contain the plague are broken,
And crowded cities cry out in grief;
Come in the dreadful form of illness,
The earthquake's rumble, the ocean's storm;
Come when the heart races high and warm
With songs, dance, and wine:
And you are fearsome—the tear,
The groan, the toll, the shroud, the coffin,
And all we know, or dream, or fear
Of pain, are yours.
But to the hero, when his sword
Has won the battle for the free,
Your voice sounds like a prophet's word;
And in its hollow tones are heard
The gratitude of millions yet to come.
Bozzaris! with the storied brave
Greece nurtured in her glory's time,
Rest thee—there is no prouder grave
Even in her own proud clime.
We tell thy doom without a sigh,
For thou art Freedom's, now, and Fame's.
One of the few, the immortal names,
That were not born to die.
Bozzaris! with the legendary brave
Greece nurtured in her time of glory,
Rest easy—there's no prouder grave
Even in her own proud land.
We speak of your fate without a sigh,
For you belong to Freedom now, and Fame.
One of the few, the immortal names,
That were never meant to die.
NOTES.—Marco Bozzaris (b. about 1790, d. 1823) was a famous Greek patriot. His family were Suliotes, a people inhabiting the Suli Mountains, and bitter enemies of the Turks. Bozzaris was engaged in war against the latter nearly all his life, and finally fell in a night attack upon their camp near Carpenisi. This poem, a fitting tribute to his memory, has been translated into modern Greek.
NOTES.—Marco Bozzaris (born around 1790, died 1823) was a renowned Greek patriot. His family were Suliotes, a group living in the Suli Mountains, and fierce adversaries of the Turks. Bozzaris spent almost his entire life fighting against them and ultimately died in a nighttime assault on their camp near Carpenisi. This poem serves as a proper tribute to his memory and has been translated into modern Greek.
Plataea was the scene of a great victory of the Greeks over the Persians in the year 479 B. C.
Plataea was the site of a significant victory for the Greeks against the Persians in 479 B.C.
Moslem—The followers of Mohammed are called Moslems.
Moslem—The followers of Mohammed are called Muslims.
LI. SONG OF THE GREEK BARD. (205)
George Gordon Byron, Lord Byron, 1788-1824. This gifted poet was the son of a profligate father and of a fickle and passionate mother. He was afflicted with lameness from his birth; and, although he succeeded to his great-uncle's title at ten years of age, he inherited financial embarrassment with it. These may be some of the reasons for the morbid and wayward character of the youthful genius. It is certain that he was not lacking in affection, nor in generosity. In his college days, at Cambridge, he was willful and careless of his studies. "Hours of Idleness," his first book, appeared in 1807. It was severely treated by the "Edinburgh Review," which called forth his "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers," in 1809. Soon after, he went abroad for two years; and, on his return, published the first two cantos of "Childe Harold's Pligrimage," a work that made him suddenly famous. He married in 1815, but separated from his wife after one year. Soured and bitter, he now left England, purposing never to return. He spent most of the next seven years in Italy, where most of his poems were written. The last year of his life was spent in Greece, aiding in her struggle for liberty against the Turks. He died at Missolonghi. As a man, Byron was impetuous, morbid and passionate. He was undoubtedly dissipated and immoral, but perhaps to a less degree than has sometimes been asserted. As a poet, he possessed noble powers, and he has written much that will last; in general, however, his poetry is not wholesome, and his fame is less than it once was. ###
George Gordon Byron, Lord Byron, 1788-1824. This talented poet was the son of a reckless father and an unpredictable, passionate mother. He was born with a disability that caused lameness, and although he inherited his great-uncle's title at the age of ten, he also took on significant financial problems. These factors may explain the troubled and unpredictable nature of his youthful genius. It's clear that he was affectionate and generous. During his college years at Cambridge, he was headstrong and neglectful of his studies. His first book, "Hours of Idleness," was published in 1807, but it received harsh criticism from the "Edinburgh Review," which prompted him to write "English Bards and Scotch Reviewers" in 1809. Shortly after that, he spent two years traveling abroad, and upon his return, he published the first two cantos of "Childe Harold's Pilgrimage," a work that made him an overnight sensation. He married in 1815 but separated from his wife after just one year. Disillusioned and resentful, he left England, vowing never to return. He spent most of the next seven years in Italy, where he wrote many of his poems. The last year of his life was spent in Greece, where he helped in the fight for independence from the Turks. He died in Missolonghi. As a person, Byron was impulsive, troubled, and passionate. He was certainly indulgent and immoral, but perhaps not to the extent that has sometimes been claimed. As a poet, he had remarkable talent and wrote many works that will endure; overall, however, his poetry is not particularly uplifting, and his reputation is not what it used to be.
The isles of Greece! the isles of Greece!
Where burning Sappho loved and sung,
Where grew the arts of war and peace,—
Where Delos rose, and Phoebus sprung!
Eternal summer gilds them yet,
But all, except their sun, is set.
The islands of Greece! The islands of Greece!
Where passionate Sappho loved and sang,
Where the arts of war and peace flourished,—
Where Delos emerged, and Phoebus shone!
Eternal summer still shines on them,
But everything, except their sun, has faded.
The Scian and the Teian muse,
The hero's harp, the lover's lute,
Have found the fame your shores refuse;
Their place of birth alone is mute
To sounds which echo further west
Than your sires' "Islands of the Blest."
The Scian and the Teian muse,
The hero's harp, the lover's lute,
Have found the fame your shores deny;
Their birthplace alone is silent
To sounds that resonate farther west
Than your ancestors' "Islands of the Blest."
The mountains look on Marathon,
And Marathon looks on the sea;
And musing there an hour alone,
I dreamed that Greece might still be free;
For, standing on the Persian's grave,
I could not deem myself a slave.
The mountains watch over Marathon,
And Marathon gazes at the sea;
As I spent an hour there alone,
I imagined that Greece could still be free;
Because, standing on the Persian's grave,
I couldn't see myself as a slave.
A king sat on the rocky brow
Which looks o'er sea-born Salamis;
And ships, by thousands, lay below,
And men in nations,—all were his!
He counted them at break of day,—
And when the sun set, where were they?
A king sat on the rocky edge
That overlooks the sea-born Salamis;
And thousands of ships were anchored below,
And nations of men—all belonged to him!
He counted them at dawn,—
And by sunset, where had they gone?
And where are they? And where art thou,
My country? On thy voiceless shore
The heroic lay is tuneless now,—
The heroic bosom beats no more!
And must thy lyre, so long divine,
Degenerate into hands like mine?
And where are they? And where are you,
My country? On your quiet shore
The heroic song is silent now,—
The heroic heart no longer beats!
And must your lyre, which was so divine,
Turn into hands like mine?
Must we but weep o'er days more blest?
Must we but blush? Our fathers bled.
Earth! render back from out thy breast
A remnant of our Spartan dead!
Of the three hundred, grant but three,
To make a new Thermopylae!
Must we only cry over better days?
Must we feel shame? Our fathers fought hard.
Earth! Give back from your depths
A remnant of our brave dead!
Of the three hundred, grant just three,
To create a new Thermopylae!
What! silent still and silent all?
Ah! no;—the voices of the dead
Sound like a distant torrent's fall,
And answer, "Let one living head,
But one, arise,—we come, we come!"
'Tis but the living who are dumb!
What! everything is still and quiet?
Ah! no;—the voices of the dead
Resound like a distant waterfall,
And reply, "Let just one living person,
Just one, rise,—we're coming, we’re coming!"
It's only the living who are silent!
In vain—in vain!—strike other chords;
Fill high the cup with Samian wine!
Leave battles to the Turkish hordes,
And shed the blood of Scio's vine!
Hark! rising to the ignoble call,
How answers each bold Bacchanal!
In vain—in vain!—play other tunes;
Fill the cup high with Samian wine!
Leave the battles to the Turkish gangs,
And spill the blood of Scio's vine!
Listen! responding to the dishonorable call,
How each brave reveler answers!
You have the Pyrrhic dance as yet;
Where is the Pyrrhic phalanx gone?
Of two such lessons, why forget
The nobler and the manlier one?
You have the letters Cadmus gave;
Think ye he meant them for a slave?
You still have the Pyrrhic dance;
Where has the Pyrrhic phalanx gone?
Of two such lessons, why forget
The nobler and the more honorable one?
You have the letters Cadmus provided;
Do you think he intended them for a slave?
Fill high the howl with Samian wine!
We will not think of themes like these!
It made Anacreon's song divine:
He served, but served Polycrates,
A tyrant; but our masters then
Were still, at least, Our countrymen.
Fill high the howl with Samian wine!
We won’t dwell on themes like these!
It made Anacreon's song divine:
He served, but served Polycrates,
A tyrant; but our leaders then
Were still, at least, our countrymen.
The tyrant of the Chersonese
Was freedom's best and bravest friend;
That tyrant was Miltiades!
Oh that the present hour would lend
Another despot of the kind!
Such chains as his were sure to bind.
The tyrant of Chersonese
Was freedom's greatest and boldest ally;
That tyrant was Miltiades!
Oh, how I wish this moment would bring
Another ruler like him!
Such chains as his would surely hold.
Fill high the bowl with Samian wine!
Our virgins dance beneath the shade;
I see their glorious, black eyes shine;
But gazing on each glowing maid,
My own the burning tear-drop laves,
To think such breasts must suckle slaves.
Fill the bowl high with Samian wine!
Our girls dance in the shade;
I see their beautiful, dark eyes shine;
But as I look at each radiant girl,
My own eyes are filled with burning tears,
To think such breasts must nurture slaves.
Place me on Sunium's marbled steep,
Where nothing save the waves and I
May hear our mutual murmurs sweep;
There, swanlike, let me sing and die:
A land of slaves shall ne'er be mine,—
Dash down yon cup of Samian wine!
Put me on Sunium's marble cliffs,
Where only the waves and I
Can hear our shared whispers sweep;
There, like a swan, let me sing and die:
A land of slaves will never be mine,—
Throw down that cup of Samian wine!
NOTES.—Sappho was a Greek poetess living on the island of Lesbos, about 600 B. C. Delos is one of the Grecian Archipelago, and is of volcanic origin. The ancient Greeks believed that it rose from the sea at a stroke from Neptune's trident, and was moored fast to the bottom by Jupiter. It was the supposed birthplace of Phoebus, or Apollo. The island of Chios, or Scios, is one of the places which claim to be the birthplace of Homer. Teios, or Teos, a city in Ionia, is the birthplace of the Greek poet Anacreon. The Islands of the Blest, mentioned in ancient poetry, were imaginary islands in the west, where, it was believed, the favorites of the gods were conveyed without dying.
NOTES.—Sappho was a Greek poet living on the island of Lesbos around 600 B.C. Delos is part of the Greek Archipelago and is of volcanic origin. The ancient Greeks thought it emerged from the sea with a strike of Neptune's trident, and was anchored to the ocean floor by Jupiter. It was believed to be the birthplace of Phoebus, or Apollo. The island of Chios, or Scios, is one of the locations that claims to be Homer's birthplace. Teios, or Teos, a city in Ionia, is the birthplace of the Greek poet Anacreon. The Islands of the Blest, mentioned in ancient poetry, were imagined islands in the west, where it was believed that the favorites of the gods were taken without dying.
At Marathon. (490 B. C.), on the east coast, of Greece, 11,000 Greeks, under the generalship of Miltiades, routed 110,000 Persians. The island of Salamis lies very near the Greek coast: in the narrow channel between, the Greek fleet almost destroyed (480 B.C.) that of Xerxes, the Persian king, who witnessed the contest from a throne on the mountain side. Thermopylae is a narrow mountain pass in Greece, where Leonidas, with 300 Spartans and about 1,100 other Greeks, held the entire Persian army in check until every Spartan, except one, was slain. Samos is one of the Grecian Archipelago, noted for its cultivation of the vine and olive.
At Marathon (490 B.C.), on the east coast of Greece, 11,000 Greeks, led by Miltiades, defeated 110,000 Persians. The island of Salamis is very close to the Greek coast; in the narrow channel between them, the Greek fleet almost destroyed Xerxes' fleet, the Persian king, who watched the battle from a throne on the mountainside (480 B.C.). Thermopylae is a narrow mountain pass in Greece, where Leonidas, along with 300 Spartans and about 1,100 other Greeks, held off the entire Persian army until every Spartan, except one, was killed. Samos is one of the islands in the Greek Archipelago, known for its vineyards and olive trees.
A Bacchanal was a disciple of Bacchus, the god of wine. Pyrrhus was a Greek, and one of the greatest generals of the world. The phalanx was an almost invincible arrangement of troops, massed in close array, with their shields overlapping one another, and their spears projecting; this form of military tactics was peculiar to the Greeks.
A Bacchanal was a follower of Bacchus, the god of wine. Pyrrhus was a Greek and one of the greatest generals in history. The phalanx was an almost unbeatable formation of soldiers, grouped closely together with their shields overlapping and their spears pointed forward; this type of military strategy was unique to the Greeks.
Polycrates seized the island of Samos, and made himself tyrant: he was entrapped and crucified in 522 B. C. Chersonese is the ancient name for a peninsula. Sunium is the name of a promontory southeast of Athens.
Polycrates took control of the island of Samos and became a tyrant; he was eventually captured and crucified in 522 B.C. Chersonese is the old name for a peninsula. Sunium is the name of a promontory located southeast of Athens.
LII. NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. (209)
Charles Sprague, 1791-1875, was born in Boston, and received his education in the public schools of that city. For sixteen years he was engaged in mercantile pursuits, as clerk and partner. In 1820 he became teller in a bank; and, from 1825, he filled the office of cashier of the Globe Bank for about forty years. In 1829 be gave his most famous poem, "Curiosity," before the Phi Beta Kappa society, in Cambridge. An active man of business all his days, he has written but little either in prose or poetry, but that little is excellent in quality, graceful, and pleasing.
Charles Sprague, 1791-1875, was born in Boston and got his education in the city's public schools. For sixteen years, he worked in business as a clerk and partner. In 1820, he became a teller at a bank, and from 1825 onward, he served as the cashier of the Globe Bank for about forty years. In 1829, he delivered his most famous poem, "Curiosity," to the Phi Beta Kappa society in Cambridge. A dedicated businessman throughout his life, he wrote little in both prose and poetry, but what he did write is of excellent quality, graceful, and enjoyable.
The address from which this extract is taken, was delivered before the citizens of Boston, July 4th, 1825. ###
The speech that this excerpt comes from was given to the people of Boston on July 4th, 1825. ###
Not many generations ago, where you now sit, encircled with all that exalts and embellishes civilized life, the rank thistle nodded in the wind and the wild fox dug his hole unscared. Here lived and loved another race of beings. Beneath the same sun that rolls over your head, the Indian hunter pursued the panting deer; gazing on the same moon that smiles for you, the Indian lover wooed his dusky mate. Here the wigwam blaze beamed on the tender and helpless, and the council fire glared on the wise and daring. Now they dipped their noble limbs in your sedgy lakes, and now they paddled the light canoe along your rocky shores. Here they warred; the echoing whoop, the bloody grapple, the defying death song, all were here; and when the tiger strife was over, here curled the smoke of peace.
Not many generations ago, where you now sit, surrounded by all that uplifts and decorates modern life, wild thistles swayed in the wind and the fox dug its den without fear. Here lived and loved a different group of people. Under the same sun that shines above you, the Native American hunter chased the panting deer; gazing at the same moon that looks down on you, the Native American lover courted his dark-skinned partner. Here, the warmth of the fire in the wigwam provided comfort for the vulnerable, and the council fire illuminated the wise and brave. Now they splashed their strong limbs in your grassy lakes, and now they paddled their light canoes along your rocky shores. Here they fought; the echoing war cries, the fierce struggles, the defiant songs of death, all took place here; and when the fierce conflicts were over, here rose the smoke of peace.
Here, too, they worshiped; and from many a dark bosom went up a fervent prayer to the Great Spirit. He had not written his laws for them on tables of stone, but he had traced them on the tables of their hearts. The poor child of nature knew not the God of Revelation, but the God of the universe he acknowledged in everything around. He beheld him in the star that sank in beauty behind his lonely dwelling; in the sacred orb that flamed on him from his midday throne; in the flower that snapped in the morning breeze; in the lofty pine that defied a thousand whirlwinds; in the timid warbler that never left its native grove; in the fearless eagle, whose untired pinion was wet in clouds; in the worm that crawled at his feet; and in his own matchless form, glowing with a spark of that light, to whose mysterious source he bent in humble though blind adoration.
Here, too, they worshiped; and from many dark hearts rose a sincere prayer to the Great Spirit. He didn't write his laws for them on stone tablets, but he had etched them on their hearts. The simple child of nature might not have known the God of Revelation, but he recognized the God of the universe in everything around him. He saw Him in the star that set beautifully behind his lonely home; in the sacred sun that shined down on him from its midday throne; in the flower that danced in the morning breeze; in the tall pine that stood strong against a thousand storms; in the shy songbird that never left its native grove; in the brave eagle, whose tireless wings soared through the clouds; in the worm crawling at his feet; and in his own unique form, glowing with a spark of that light, to whose mysterious source he bowed in humble yet blind worship.
And all this has passed away. Across the ocean came a pilgrim bark, bearing the seeds of life and death. The former were sown for you; the latter sprang up in the path of the simple native. Two hundred years have changed the character of a great continent, and blotted forever from its face a whole, peculiar people. Art has usurped the bowers of nature, and the anointed children of education have been too powerful for the tribes of the ignorant. Here and there a stricken few remain; but how unlike their bold, untamable progenitors. The Indian of falcon glance and lion bearing, the theme of the touching ballad, the hero of the pathetic tale is gone, and his degraded offspring crawls upon the soil where he walked in majesty, to remind us how miserable is man when the foot of the conqueror is on his neck.
And all of this has faded away. Across the ocean came a ship of pilgrims, carrying the seeds of life and death. The former were planted for you; the latter sprouted in the path of the simple native. Two hundred years have transformed the character of a vast continent, erasing forever from its landscape a whole, unique people. Art has taken over the habitats of nature, and the educated elite have proven too powerful for the tribes of the uneducated. Here and there a few unfortunate souls remain; but they are so different from their bold, untamed ancestors. The Indian with the keen gaze and noble presence, the subject of heartfelt ballads and tragic tales, is gone, and his diminished descendants crawl on the land where he walked in grandeur, reminding us of how wretched humanity can be when the conqueror's foot is on its neck.
As a race they have withered from the land. Their arrows are broken, their springs are dried up, their cabins are in the dust. Their council fire has long since gone out on the shore, and their war cry is fast fading to the untrodden west. Slowly and sadly they climb the distant mountains, and read their doom in the setting sun. They are shrinking before the mighty tide which is pressing them away; they must soon hear the roar of the last wave which will settle over them forever. Ages hence, the inquisitive white man, as he stands by some growing city, will ponder on the structure of their disturbed remains, and wonder to what manner of persons they belonged. They will live only in the songs and chronicles of their exterminators. Let these be faithful to their rude virtues as men, and pay due tribute to their unhappy fate as a people.
As a group, they have faded from the land. Their arrows are broken, their springs are dry, and their homes are in ruins. Their council fire has long been extinguished on the shore, and their war cries are quickly disappearing into the untouched west. Slowly and sadly, they climb the distant mountains, reading their fate in the setting sun. They are diminishing against the powerful tide that is pushing them away; soon, they will hear the roar of the last wave that will cover them forever. Centuries later, the curious white man, standing by some growing city, will reflect on the remains of their disrupted existence and wonder what kind of people they were. They will only exist in the songs and stories of those who wiped them out. Let these accounts remain true to their simple virtues as individuals and give proper acknowledgment to their tragic fate as a community.
LIII. LOCHIEL'S WARNING. (211)
Thomas Campbell, 1777-1844, was a descendant of the famous clan of Campbells, in Kirnan, Scotland, and was born at Glasgow. At the age of thirteen he entered the university in that city, from which he graduated with distinction, especially as a Greek scholar; his translations of Greek tragedy were considered without parallel in the history of the university. During the first year after graduation, he wrote several poems of minor importance. He then removed to Edinburgh and adopted literature as his profession; here his "Pleasures of Hope" was published in 1799, and achieved immediate success. He traveled extensively on the continent, and during his absence wrote "Lochiel's Warning," "Hohenlinden," and other minor poems. In 1809 he published "Gertrude of Wyoming;" from 1820 to 1830 he edited the "New Monthly Magazine." In 1826 he was chosen lord rector of the University of Glasgow, to which office he was twice reelected. He was active in founding the University of London. During the last years of his life he produced but little of note. He died at Boulogne, in France. During most of his life he was in straitened pecuniary circumstances, and ill-health and family afflictions cast a melancholy over his later years. His poems were written with much care, and are uniformly smooth and musical. ###
Thomas Campbell, 1777-1844, was a member of the renowned Campbell clan from Kirnan, Scotland, and was born in Glasgow. At thirteen, he enrolled at the university in that city, graduating with honors, particularly as a Greek scholar; his translations of Greek tragedies were regarded as unmatched in the university's history. In the year following his graduation, he wrote several minor poems. He then moved to Edinburgh and chose literature as his career; there, his "Pleasures of Hope" was published in 1799 and became an immediate hit. He traveled extensively across the continent, during which he wrote "Lochiel's Warning," "Hohenlinden," and other minor poems. In 1809, he published "Gertrude of Wyoming;" from 1820 to 1830, he edited the "New Monthly Magazine." In 1826, he was elected lord rector of the University of Glasgow, a position he held for two terms. He was also active in founding the University of London. In the later years of his life, he produced very little of significance. He passed away in Boulogne, France. For much of his life, he faced financial struggles, and health issues and family troubles cast a shadow over his later years. His poems were crafted with great care and are consistently smooth and lyrical.
Seer. Lochiel! Lochiel! beware of the day
When the Lowlands shall meet thee in battle array!
For a field of the dead rushes red on my sight,
And the clans of Culloden are scattered in fight.
They rally, they bleed, for their kingdom and crown;
Woe, woe to the riders that trample them down!
Proud Cumberland prances, insulting the slain,
And their hoof-beaten bosoms are trod to the plain.
But hark! through the fast-flashing lightning of war,
What steed to the desert flies frantic and far?
'T is thine, O Glenullin! whose bride shall await
Like a love-lighted watch fire all night at the gate.
A steed comes at morning,—no rider is there,
But its bridle is red with the sign of despair.
Weep, Albin! to death and captivity led!
Oh, weep! but thy tears can not number the dead:
For a merciless sword on Culloden shall wave,—
Culloden! that reeks with the blood of the brave.
Seer. Lochiel! Lochiel! watch out for the day
When the Lowlands come at you in battle formation!
Because a field of the dead rushes red in my vision,
And the clans of Culloden are scattered in the fight.
They rally, they bleed, for their kingdom and crown;
Woe, woe to the riders who trample them down!
Proud Cumberland struts, mocking the fallen,
And their hoof-battered bodies are trampled into the ground.
But listen! through the flashing lightning of war,
What horse flies wildly and far into the desert?
It’s yours, O Glenullin! whose bride will wait
Like a love-lit beacon all night at the gate.
A horse arrives in the morning—no rider is there,
But its bridle is stained red with the mark of despair.
Weep, Albin! led to death and captivity!
Oh, weep! but your tears can’t account for the dead:
For a merciless sword will wave over Culloden,—
Culloden! that reeks with the blood of the brave.
Loch. Go preach to the coward, thou death-telling seer!
Or, if gory Culloden so dreadful appear,
Draw, dotard, around thy old wavering sight,
This mantle, to cover the phantoms of fright.
Loch. Go preach to the coward, you death-telling seer!
Or, if bloody Culloden seems so terrifying,
Draw, old man, around your fading vision,
This cloak, to hide the ghosts of fear.
Seer. Ha! laugh'st thou, Lochiel, my vision to scorn?
Proud bird of the mountain thy plume shall be torn!
Say, rushed the bold eagle exultingly forth
From his home in the dark-rolling clouds of the north?
Lo! the death shot of foemen outspeeding, he rode
Companionless, bearing destruction abroad;
But down let him stoop from his havoc on high!
Ah! home let him speed, for the spoiler is nigh.
Why flames the far summit? Why shoot to the blast
Those embers, like stars from the firmament cast?
'T is the fire shower of ruin, all dreadfully driven
From his eyrie that beacons the darkness of heaven,
O crested Lochiel! the peerless in might,
Whose banners arise on the battlements' height,
Heaven's fire is around thee, to blast and to burn;
Return to thy dwelling! all lonely return!
For the blackness of ashes shall mark where it stood,
And a wild mother scream o'er her famishing brood.
Seer. Ha! Are you laughing at my vision, Lochiel?
Proud bird of the mountain, your feathers will be torn!
Did the bold eagle rush triumphantly out
From his home in the dark, rolling clouds of the north?
Look! The death shot from enemies is racing faster, he soared
Alone, spreading destruction wide;
But let him not swoop down from his devastation up high!
Ah! Let him hurry home, for danger is near.
Why does the far summit blaze? Why do those sparks
Shoot into the wind like stars falling from the sky?
It's the fiery shower of ruin, dreadfully blown
From his nest that signals the darkness of heaven,
Oh crested Lochiel! the unmatched in strength,
Whose banners rise on the heights of the fortress,
Heaven's fire surrounds you, to destroy and to burn;
Return to your home! go back alone!
For the black ashes will mark where it once stood,
And a wild mother will scream over her starving young.
Loch. False wizard, avaunt! I have marshaled my clan,
Their swords are a thousand, their bosoms are one!
They are true to the last of their blood and their breath,
And like reapers descend to the harvest of death.
Then welcome be Cumberland's steed to the shock!
Let him dash his proud foam like a wave on the rock!
But woe to his kindred, and woe to his cause,
When Albin her claymore indignantly draws;
When her bonneted chieftains to victory crowd,
Clanronald the dauntless, and Moray the proud,
All plaided and plumed in their tartan array—
Loch. Fake wizard, get lost! I've rallied my clan,
They're a thousand strong, united as one!
They stand true to the very last drop of their blood and breath,
And like harvesters, they charge into the field of death.
So let Cumberland's horse face the fight!
Let him throw his proud foam like a wave crashing on the rock!
But disaster will come to his kin, and disaster will come to his cause,
When Albin unsheathes her claymore with pride;
When her hat-wearing leaders push for victory,
Clanronald the fearless, and Moray the proud,
All dressed in their tartan, feathers and all—
Seer. —Lochiel, Lochiel, beware of the day!
For, dark and despairing, my sight I may seal,
But man can not cover what God would reveal:
'T is the sunset of life gives me mystical lore,
And coming events cast their shadows before.
I tell thee, Culloden's dread echoes shall ring
With the bloodhounds that bark for thy fugitive king.
Lo! anointed by heaven with the vials of wrath,
Behold where he flies on his desolate path!
Now, in darkness and billows, he sweeps from my sight:
Rise, rise! ye wild tempests, and cover his flight!
'Tis finished. Their thunders are hushed on the moors;
Culloden is lost, and my country deplores.
But where is the ironbound prisoner? Where?
For the red eye of battle is shut in despair.
Say, mounts he the ocean wave, banished, forlorn,
Like a limb from his country, cast bleeding and torn?
Ah no! for a darker departure is near;
The war drum is muffled, and black is the bier;
His death bell is tolling; O mercy, dispel
Yon sight that it freezes my spirit to tell!
Life flutters convulsed in his quivering limbs,
And his blood-streaming nostril in agony swims.
Accursed be the fagots that blaze at his feet,
Where his heart shall be thrown ere it ceases to beat,
With the smoke of its ashes to poison the gale—
Seer. —Lochiel, Lochiel, watch out for that day!
For, dark and despairing, I might close my eyes,
But no one can hide what God wants to show:
It's the sunset of life that gives me special insights,
And future events cast their shadows ahead.
I tell you, the horrifying echoes of Culloden will resonate
With the bloodhounds that are barking for your runaway king.
Look! Anointed by heaven with the vials of wrath,
See where he flees on his lonely path!
Now, in darkness and turmoil, he disappears from my sight:
Rise, rise! you wild storms, and hide his escape!
It’s over. Their thunder is silent on the moors;
Culloden is lost, and my country mourns.
But where is the ironclad prisoner? Where?
For the fierce gaze of battle has closed in despair.
Say, is he riding the ocean wave, banished and forlorn,
Like a limb from his country, cast away and torn?
Ah no! for a darker fate is near;
The war drum is muted, and the coffin is black;
His death knell is tolling; O mercy, clear away
That sight that chills my spirit to describe!
Life flickers convulsively in his trembling limbs,
And his blood-streaked nostril swims in agony.
Cursed be the flames that blaze at his feet,
Where his heart will be thrown before it stops beating,
With the smoke of its ashes poisoning the wind—
Loch. Down, soothless insulter! I trust not the tale:
For never shall Albin a destiny meet
So black with dishonor, so foul with retreat.
Though my perishing ranks should be strewed in their gore,
Like ocean weeds heaped on the surf-beaten shore,
Lochiel, untainted by flight or by chains,
While the kindling of life in his bosom remains,
Shall victor exult, or in death be laid low,
With his back to the field and his feet to the foe!
And leaving in battle no blot on his name,
Look proudly to heaven from the deathbed of fame.
Loch. Enough, senseless taunter! I don’t believe the story:
For Albin will never face a fate
So dark with disgrace, so shameful with retreat.
Even if my fallen ranks are spread in their blood,
Like seaweed piled on the surf-tossed shore,
Lochiel, untouched by flight or chains,
As long as the spark of life in him remains,
Shall triumph or lie low in death,
With his back to the field and his feet to the enemy!
And leaving no stain on his name in battle,
He'll gaze proudly at the sky from the deathbed of glory.
NOTES.—Lochiel was a brave and influential Highland chieftain. He espoused the cause of Charles Stuart, called the Pretender, who claimed the British throne. In the preceding piece, he is supposed to be marching with the warriors of his clan to join Charles's army. On his way he is met by a Seer, who having, according to the popular superstition, the gift of second-sight, or prophecy, forewarns him of the disastrous event of the enterprise, and exhorts him to return home and avoid the destruction which certainly awaits him, and which afterward fell upon him at the battle of Culloden, in 1746. In this battle the Highlanders were commanded by Charles in person, and the English by the Duke of Cumberland. The Highlanders wore completely routed, and the Pretender's rebellion brought to a close. He himself shortly afterward made a narrow escape by water from the west of Scotland; hence the reference to the fugitive king.
NOTES.—Lochiel was a brave and influential Highland chieftain. He supported the cause of Charles Stuart, known as the Pretender, who claimed the British throne. In the previous piece, he is believed to be marching with his clan's warriors to join Charles's army. On his way, he encounters a Seer, who, according to popular superstition, has the gift of second sight or prophecy. The Seer warns him about the disastrous outcome of the venture and urges him to go back home to avoid the doom that is certain to await him, which later fell upon him at the battle of Culloden in 1746. In this battle, the Highlanders were commanded by Charles himself, while the English were led by the Duke of Cumberland. The Highlanders were completely defeated, and the Pretender's rebellion was brought to an end. He himself soon managed to escape by water from the west of Scotland, hence the reference to the fugitive king.
Albin is the poetic name of Scotland, more particularly the Highlands. The ironbound prisoner refers to Lochiel.
Albin is the poetic name for Scotland, specifically the Highlands. The ironbound prisoner refers to Lochiel.
LIV. ON HAPPINESS OF TEMPER. (215)
Oliver Goldsmith, 1728-1774. This eccentric son of genius was an Irishman; his father was a poor curate. Goldsmith received his education at several preparatory schools, at Trinity College, Dublin, at Edinburgh, and at Leyden. He was indolent and unruly as a student, often in disgrace with his teachers; but his generosity, recklessness, and love of athletic sports made him a favorite with his fellow-students. He spent some time in wandering over the continent, often in poverty and want. In 1756 he returned to England, and soon took up his abode in London. Here he made the acquaintance and friendship of several notable men, among whom were Johnson and Sir Joshua Reynolds. "The Traveler" was published in 1764, and was soon followed by the "Vicar of Wakefield." He wrote in nearly all departments of literature, and always with purity, grace, and fluency. His fame as a poet is secured by the "Traveler" and the "Deserted Village;" as a dramatist, by "She Stoops to Conquer;" as a satirist, by the "Citizen of the World;" and as a novelist by the "Vicar of Wakefield." In his later years his writings were the source of a large income, but his gambling, careless generosity, and reckless extravagance always kept him in financial difficulty, and he died heavily in debt. His monument is in Westminster Abbey. ##
Oliver Goldsmith, 1728-1774. This unique genius was an Irishman; his father was a poor priest. Goldsmith was educated at various preparatory schools, Trinity College in Dublin, Edinburgh, and Leyden. He was lazy and unruly as a student, often getting into trouble with his teachers; however, his generosity, recklessness, and love for sports made him popular among his fellow students. He spent some time traveling across the continent, often in poverty. In 1756, he returned to England and soon settled in London. There, he became friends with several notable figures, including Johnson and Sir Joshua Reynolds. "The Traveler" was published in 1764, followed closely by "The Vicar of Wakefield." He wrote in almost every area of literature, consistently demonstrating purity, grace, and fluency. His reputation as a poet is established by "The Traveler" and "The Deserted Village;" as a playwright, by "She Stoops to Conquer;" as a satirist, by "Citizen of the World;" and as a novelist by "The Vicar of Wakefield." In his later years, his writing provided him with a substantial income, but his gambling, careless generosity, and extravagant lifestyle kept him in financial trouble, and he died deeply in debt. His monument is in Westminster Abbey.
Writers of every age have endeavored to show that pleasure is in us, and not in the objects offered for our amusement. If the soul be happily disposed, everything becomes capable of affording entertainment, and distress will almost want a name. Every occurrence passes in review, like the figures of a procession; some may be awkward, others ill-dressed, but none but a fool is on that account enraged with the master of ceremonies.
Writers throughout history have tried to demonstrate that pleasure comes from within us, not from the things we do for fun. When the soul is in a good place, anything can bring joy, and sadness almost seemed to lose its meaning. Every event unfolds like a parade; some may be clumsy, others may not look great, but only a fool gets angry at the organizer because of that.
I remember to have once seen a slave, in a fortification in Flanders, who appeared no way touched with his situation. He was maimed, deformed, and chained; obliged to toil from the appearance of day till nightfall, and condemned to this for life; yet, with all these circumstances of apparent wretchedness, he sang, would have danced, but that he wanted a leg, and appeared the merriest, happiest man of all the garrison. What a practical philosopher was here! A happy constitution supplied philosophy, and though seemingly destitute of wisdom he was really wise. No reading or study had contributed to disenchant the fairyland around him. Everything furnished him with an opportunity of mirth; and though some thought him, from his insensibility, a fool, he was such an idiot as philosophers should wish to imitate.
I remember seeing a slave in a fort in Flanders who didn’t seem affected by his situation at all. He was injured, deformed, and chained, forced to work from dawn until dusk, and sentenced to this for life; yet, despite all these signs of misery, he sang, would have danced if he had a leg, and seemed like the happiest, jolliest person in the garrison. What a practical philosopher he was! A cheerful nature gave him philosophy, and although he seemed lacking in wisdom, he was truly wise. No books or studies had managed to take away the magic around him. Everything gave him a chance to be happy; and while some thought he was a fool because of his indifference, he was the kind of fool that philosophers would envy.
They who, like that slave, can place themselves all that side of the world in which everything appears in a pleasant light, will find something in every occurrence to excite their good humor. The most calamitous events, either to themselves or others, can bring no new affliction; the world is to them a theater, in which only comedies are acted. All the bustle of heroism, or the aspirations of ambition, seem only to heighten the absurdity of the scene, and make the humor more poignant. They feel, in short, as little anguish at their own distress, or the complaints of others, as the undertaker, though dressed in black, feels sorrow at a funeral. Of all the men I ever read of, the famous Cardinal de Retz possessed this happiness in the highest degree. When fortune wore her angriest look, and he fell into the power of Cardinal Mazarin, his most deadly enemy, (being confined a close prisoner in the castle of Valenciennes,) he never attempted to support his distress by wisdom or philosophy, for he pretended to neither. He only laughed at himself' and his persecutor, and seemed infinitely pleased at his new situation. In this mansion of distress, though denied all amusements, and even the conveniences of life, and entirely cut off from all intercourse with his friends, he still retained his good humor, laughed at the little spite of his enemies, and carried the jest so far as to write the life of his jailer.
Those who, like that slave, can see the world from a perspective where everything looks positive will find something in every situation to boost their mood. Even the most tragic events, whether affecting themselves or others, bring no new suffering; to them, life is a stage where only comedies are performed. The chaos of heroism or the dreams of ambition seem to only exaggerate the absurdity of it all, making the humor sharper. They feel as little pain from their own troubles, or from the grievances of others, as an undertaker, though dressed in black, feels sorrow at a funeral. Of all the people I’ve ever read about, the famous Cardinal de Retz had this happiness more than anyone else. When fortune turned against him and he fell into the hands of Cardinal Mazarin, his worst enemy (being held as a close prisoner in the castle of Valenciennes), he didn’t try to cope with his distress through wisdom or philosophy, as he claimed to have neither. He simply laughed at himself and his captor, and seemed genuinely pleased with his new situation. In that place of distress, despite being denied all entertainment and even basic comforts, and completely cut off from his friends, he still kept his good humor, laughed at the petty malice of his enemies, and even went so far as to write the life story of his jailer.
All that the wisdom of the proud can teach, is to be stubborn or sullen under misfortunes. The Cardinal's example will teach us to be good- humored in circumstances of the highest affliction. It matters not whether our good humor be construed by others into insensibility or idiotism,—it is happiness to ourselves; and none but a fool could measure his satisfaction by what the world thinks of it.
All that the wisdom of the proud can teach us is to be stubborn or grumpy in tough times. The Cardinal's example will show us how to stay cheerful even in our deepest struggles. It doesn't matter if others think our good humor is just insensitivity or foolishness—it’s happiness for ourselves; and only a fool would judge his satisfaction based on what others think.
The happiest fellow I ever knew, was of the number of those good-natured creatures that are said to do no harm to anybody but themselves. Whenever he fell into any misery, he called it "seeing life," If his head was broken by a chairman, or his pocket picked by a sharper, he comforted himself by imitating the Hibernian dialect of the one, or the more fashionable cant of the other. Nothing came amiss to him. His inattention to money matters had concerned his father to such a degree that all intercession of friends was fruitless. The old gentleman was on his deathbed. The whole family (and Dick among the number) gathered around him.
The happiest guy I ever knew was one of those good-natured people who are said to only hurt themselves. Whenever he found himself in a tough spot, he called it "seeing life." If he got hit on the head by a chair or if someone stole from him, he’d cheer himself up by mimicking the accent of the person who hit him or the trendy slang of the thief. Nothing bothered him. His careless attitude towards money worried his dad so much that no amount of help from friends made a difference. The old man was on his deathbed, and the whole family, including Dick, gathered around him.
"I leave my second son, Andrew," said the expiring miser, "my whole estate, and desire him to be frugal." Andrew, in a sorrowful tone (as is usual on such occasions), prayed heaven to prolong his life and health to enjoy it himself. "I recommend Simon, my third son, to the care of his elder brother, and leave him, besides, four thousand pounds." "Ah, father!" cried Simon (in great affliction, to be sure), "may heaven give you life and health to enjoy it yourself!" At last, turning to poor Dick: "As for you, you have always been a sad dog; you'll never come to good; you'll never be rich; I leave you a shilling to buy a halter." "Ah, father!" cries Dick, without any emotion, "may heaven give you life and health to enjoy it yourself!"
"I leave my second son, Andrew," said the dying miser, "my entire estate and urge him to be careful with it." Andrew, in a sorrowful tone (as is common in these situations), prayed for heaven to grant him a long life and good health to enjoy it himself. "I recommend Simon, my third son, to the care of his older brother, and I also leave him four thousand pounds." "Oh, father!" cried Simon (in great distress, of course), "may heaven grant you life and health to enjoy it yourself!" Finally, turning to poor Dick: "As for you, you’ve always been a troublemaker; you’ll never amount to anything; you’ll never be wealthy; I leave you a shilling to buy a noose." "Oh, father!" replied Dick, without any emotion, "may heaven grant you life and health to enjoy it yourself!"
NOTES.—Cardinal de Retz, Jean Francois Paul de Gondi (b. 1614, d. 1679), was leader of the revolt against Jules Mazarin (b. 1602, d. 1661), the prime minister of France during the minority of Louis XIV. This led to a war which lasted four or five years. After peace had been concluded, and Louis XIV. established on the throne, Mazarin was reinstated in power, and Cardinal de Retz was imprisoned.
NOTES.—Cardinal de Retz, Jean Francois Paul de Gondi (b. 1614, d. 1679), was the leader of the revolt against Jules Mazarin (b. 1602, d. 1661), the prime minister of France during Louis XIV's early reign. This resulted in a war that lasted four or five years. After peace was achieved and Louis XIV was firmly established on the throne, Mazarin was restored to power, and Cardinal de Retz was imprisoned.
Flanders, formerly part of the Netherlands, is now included in Belgium,
Holland and France.
Flanders, which used to be part of the Netherlands, is now part of Belgium,
Holland, and France.
LV. THE FORTUNE TELLER. (218)
Henry Mackenzie, 1745-1831, was born in Edinburgh, educated at the university there, and died in the same city. He was an attorney by profession, and was the associate of many famous literary men residing at that time in Edinburgh. His fame as a writer rests chiefly on two novels, "The Man of Feeling" and "The Man of the World;" both were published before the author was forty years old. ###
Henry Mackenzie, 1745-1831, was born in Edinburgh, educated at the university there, and died in the same city. He was a lawyer by profession and was associated with many famous literary figures living in Edinburgh at that time. His reputation as a writer mainly comes from two novels, "The Man of Feeling" and "The Man of the World;" both were published before he turned forty.
Harley sat down on a large stone by the wayside, to take a pebble from his shoe, when he saw, at some distance, a beggar approaching him. He had on a loose sort of coat, mended with different-colored rags, among which the blue and russet were predominant. He had a short, knotty stick in his hand, and on the top of it was stuck a ram's horn; he wore no shoes, and his stockings had entirely lost that part of them which would have covered his feet and ankles; in his face, however, was the plump appearance of good humor; he walked a good, round pace, and a crook-legged dog trotted at his heels.
Harley sat down on a big rock by the side of the road to take a pebble out of his shoe when he noticed a beggar coming towards him from a distance. The beggar wore a loose coat stitched together with different-colored rags, mostly blue and brown. He had a short, twisted stick in his hand, topped with a ram's horn. He wasn't wearing any shoes, and his stockings had completely lost the parts that would have covered his feet and ankles. Despite this, his face had a cheerful look, he walked at a steady pace, and a crooked-legged dog followed closely behind him.
"Our delicacies," said Harley to himself, "are fantastic; they are not in nature! That beggar walks over the sharpest of these stones barefooted, whilst I have lost the most delightful dream in the world from the smallest of them happening to get into my shoe." The beggar had by this time come up, and, pulling off a piece of a hat, asked charity of Harley. The dog began to beg, too. It was impossible to resist both; and, in truth, the want of shoes and stockings had made both unnecessary, for Harley had destined sixpence for him before.
"Our treats," Harley muttered to himself, "are amazing; they're nowhere to be found in nature! That beggar walks barefoot over the sharpest stones, while I've lost the most wonderful dream just because the smallest one got into my shoe." By this time, the beggar had approached and, removing a piece of his hat, asked Harley for some change. The dog started begging too. It was impossible to say no to both; honestly, the lack of shoes and stockings made their requests seem more reasonable, since Harley had already planned to give sixpence to him anyway.
The beggar, on receiving it, poured forth blessings without number; and, with a sort of smile on his countenance, said to Harley that if he wanted to have his fortune told—Harley turned his eye briskly upon the beggar; it was an unpromising look for the subject of a prediction, and silenced the prophet immediately. "I would much rather learn" said Harley, "what it is in your power to tell me. Your trade must be an entertaining one; sit down on this stone, and let me know something of your profession; I have often thought of turning fortune teller for a week or two, myself."
The beggar, after getting it, showered him with countless blessings; and with a sort of smile on his face, he told Harley that if he wanted to know his fortune—Harley quickly looked at the beggar; it was not a promising look for someone who would make predictions and it shut the prophet up right away. "I would much rather find out," said Harley, "what you can tell me. Your job must be an interesting one; sit down on this stone and share a bit about your profession; I've often thought about becoming a fortune teller for a week or two myself."
"Master," replied the beggar, "I like your frankness much, for I had the humor of plain dealing in me from a child; but there is no doing with it in this world,—we must do as we can; and lying is, as you call it, my profession. But I was in some sort forced to the trade, for I once dealt in telling the truth. I was a laborer, sir, and gained as much as to make me live. I never laid by, indeed, for I was reckoned a piece of a wag, and your wags, I take it, are seldom rich, Mr. Harley." "So," said Harley, "you seem to know me." "Ay, there are few folks in the country that I do n't know something of. How should I tell fortunes else?" "True,—but go on with your story; you were a laborer, you say, and a wag; your industry, I suppose, you left with your old trade; but your humor you preserved to be of use to you in your new."
"Master," replied the beggar, "I really appreciate your honesty because I’ve always had a thing for straightforwardness since I was a kid; but it’s tough to manage that in this world—we have to make do; and lying, as you put it, is my job. I was kind of pushed into this line of work because I used to be truthful. I was a laborer, sir, and earned just enough to get by. I never saved a penny because I was known to be a bit of a jokester, and your jokesters, I believe, are rarely wealthy, Mr. Harley." "So," said Harley, "you seem to know me." "Yeah, there aren't many people in the area I don’t know something about. How else would I tell fortunes?" "True—but continue with your story; you said you were a laborer and a jokester; I suppose you left your hard work behind when you took on your new role, but you held onto your humor to help you out in this one."
"What signifies sadness, sir? A man grows lean on 't. But I was brought to my idleness by degrees; sickness first disabled me, and it went against my stomach to work, ever after. But, in truth, I was for a long time so weak that I spit blood whenever I attempted to work. I had no relation living, and I never kept a friend above a week when I was able to joke. Thus I was forced to beg my bread, and a sorry trade I have found it, Mr. Harley. I told all my misfortunes truly, but they were seldom believed; and the few who gave me a half-penny as they passed, did it with a shake of the head, and an injunction not to trouble them with a long story. In short, I found that people do n't care to give alms without some security for their money,—such as a wooden leg, or a withered arm, for example. So I changed my plan, and instead of telling my own misfortunes, began to prophesy happiness to others.
"What does sadness mean, sir? A man gets thin from it. But I gradually fell into idleness; sickness first made me unable to work, and after that, I just didn’t want to. Honestly, I was so weak for a long time that I coughed up blood whenever I tried to work. I had no family left, and I never managed to keep a friend for more than a week when I was able to joke. So I had to beg for food, and let me tell you, it’s a miserable job, Mr. Harley. I shared my troubles honestly, but few believed me; those who tossed me a few coins as they walked by did it while shaking their heads, telling me not to bother them with my stories. In short, I realized that people don’t want to give charity without some guarantee for their money—like a wooden leg or a withered arm, for example. So I changed my approach, and instead of sharing my own misfortunes, I started predicting happiness for others."
"This I found by much the better way. Folks will always listen when the tale is their own, and of many who say they do not believe in fortune telling, I have known few on whom it had not a very sensible effect. I pick up the names of their acquaintance; amours and little squabbles are easily gleaned from among servants and neighbors; and, indeed, people themselves are the best intelligencers in the world for our purpose. They dare not puzzle us for their own sakes, for everyone is anxious to hear what he wishes to believe; and they who repeat it, to laugh at it when they have done, are generally more serious than their hearers are apt to imagine. With a tolerably good memory, and some share of cunning, I succeed reasonably well as a fortune teller. With this, and showing the tricks of that dog, I make shift to pick up a livelihood.
"I found this to be the much better approach. People will always pay attention when the story is about them, and among those who claim they don’t believe in fortune telling, I've seen few who aren’t affected by it in a significant way. I gather the names of their friends; romantic interests and little arguments are easily collected from servants and neighbors; and honestly, people themselves are the best sources of information for our purposes. They don’t want to confuse us for their own sake, because everyone is eager to hear what they want to believe; and those who repeat the stories, to laugh at them afterward, are often more serious than their listeners might think. With a decent memory and a bit of cleverness, I do reasonably well as a fortune teller. With this, and showcasing the tricks of that dog, I manage to make a living."
"My trade is none of the most honest, yet people are not much cheated after all, who give a few half-pence for a prospect of happiness, which I have heard some persons say, is all a man can arrive at in this world. But I must bid you good day, sir; for I have three miles to walk before noon, to inform some boarding-school young ladies whether their husbands are to be peers of the realm or captains in the army; a question which I promised to answer them by that time."
"My job isn’t the most honest, but honestly, people aren’t really getting ripped off when they pay a few cents for a shot at happiness, which I’ve heard some people say is all anyone can really hope for in this world. But I have to say goodbye, sir, because I have three miles to walk before noon to let some boarding school girls know whether their future husbands will be lords or army captains; I promised to answer them by then."
Harley had drawn a shilling from his pocket; but Virtue bade him to consider on whom he was going to bestow it. Virtue held back his arm; but a milder form, a younger sister of Virtue's, not so severe as Virtue, nor so serious as Pity, smiled upon him; his fingers lost their compression; nor did Virtue appear to catch the money as it fell. It had no sooner reached the ground than the watchful cur (a trick he had been taught) snapped it up; and, contrary to the most approved method of stewardship, delivered it immediately into the hands of his master.
Harley pulled a shilling from his pocket, but Virtue urged him to think about who he was about to give it to. Virtue held his arm back, but a gentler presence, a younger sister of Virtue, less strict than Virtue and not as grave as Pity, smiled at him; his fingers relaxed, and Virtue didn’t seem to catch the money as it fell. As soon as it hit the ground, the alert dog (a trick he had learned) grabbed it and, against the usual guidelines of managing money, immediately brought it back to his master.
LVI. RIENZI'S ADDRESS TO THE ROMANS. (221)
Mary Russell Mitford, 1786-1855. She was the daughter of a physician, and was born in Hampshire, England. At twenty years of age, she published three volumes of poems; and soon after entered upon literature as a lifelong occupation. She wrote tales, sketches, poems, and dramas. "Our Village" is the best known of her prose works; the book describes the daily life of a rural people, is simple but finished in style, and is marked by mingled humor and pathos. Her most noted drama is "Rienzi." Miss Mitford passed the last forty years of her life in a little cottage in Berkshire, among a simple, country people, to whom she was greatly endeared by her kindness and social virtues. ###
Mary Russell Mitford, 1786-1855, was the daughter of a doctor and was born in Hampshire, England. At the age of twenty, she published three volumes of poetry and soon after committed to a lifelong career in literature. She wrote stories, sketches, poems, and plays. "Our Village" is her most well-known prose work; the book portrays the everyday life of rural people, is straightforward yet polished in style, and is filled with a mix of humor and emotion. Her most famous play is "Rienzi." Miss Mitford spent the last forty years of her life in a small cottage in Berkshire, surrounded by a simple, country community, to whom she became very dear through her kindness and social grace.
I come not here to talk. You know too well
The story of our thraldom. We are slaves!
The bright sun rises to his course, and lights
A race of slaves! He sets, and his last beams
Fall on a slave; not such as, swept along
By the full tide of power, the conqueror led
To crimson glory and undying fame;
But base, ignoble slaves; slaves to a horde
Of petty tyrants, feudal despots, lords,
Rich in some dozen paltry villages;
Strong in some hundred spearmen; only great
In that strange spell,—a name.
I’m not here to chat. You already know
The story of our oppression. We are slaves!
The bright sun rises to follow its path, and shines
On a race of slaves! It sets, and its last rays
Hit a slave; not like those, carried along
By the overwhelming tide of power, led by the conqueror
To glorious fame and eternal recognition;
But lowly, dishonorable slaves; slaves to a group
Of petty tyrants, feudal rulers, lords,
Wealthy in a handful of insignificant villages;
Strong with a few hundred fighters; only powerful
In that strange illusion—a name.
Each hour, dark fraud,
Or open rapine, or protected murder,
Cries out against them. But this very day,
An honest man, my neighbor,—there he stands,—
Was struck—struck like a dog, by one who wore
The badge of Ursini; because, forsooth,
He tossed not high his ready cap in air,
Nor lifted up his voice in servile shouts,
At sight of that great ruffian! Be we men,
And suffer such dishonor? men, and wash not
The stain away in blood? Such shames are common.
I have known deeper wrongs; I that speak to ye,
I had a brother once—a gracious boy,
Full of all gentleness, of calmest hope,
Of sweet and quiet joy,—there was the look
Of heaven upon his face, which limners give
To the beloved disciple.
Every hour, dark deceit,
Or open robbery, or sanctioned murder,
Calls out against them. But today,
An honest man, my neighbor—there he stands—
Was struck—beaten like a dog, by someone wearing
The Ursini badge; because, of course,
He didn't throw up his cap in the air,
Or raise his voice in servile cheers,
When he saw that great thug! Are we men,
And tolerate such disgrace? Men, and not wash
The stain away in blood? Such shames are everywhere.
I have witnessed deeper wrongs; I who speak to you,
Had a brother once—a kind boy,
Full of gentleness, of calmest hope,
Of sweet and quiet joy—he had the look
Of heaven on his face, similar to what artists give
To the beloved disciple.
How I loved
That gracious boy! Younger by fifteen years,
Brother at once, and son! He left my side,
A summer bloom on his fair cheek; a smile
Parting his innocent lips. In one short hour,
That pretty, harmless boy was slain! I saw
The corse, the mangled corse, and then I cried
For vengeance! Rouse, ye Romans! rouse, ye slaves!
Have ye brave sons? Look in the next fierce brawl
To see them die. Have ye fair daughters? Look
To see them live, torn from your arms, distained,
Dishonored; and if ye dare call for justice,
Be answered by the lash.
How I loved
That sweet boy! Fifteen years younger than me,
A brother and a son all at once! He walked away from me,
A summer bloom on his fair cheek; a smile
Parting his innocent lips. In just one short hour,
That beautiful, harmless boy was killed! I saw
The body, the mangled body, and then I screamed
For revenge! Wake up, you Romans! Wake up, you slaves!
Do you have brave sons? Watch in the next fierce fight
To see them die. Do you have beautiful daughters? Look
To see them live, ripped from your arms, disgraced,
Dishonored; and if you dare ask for justice,
Be met with punishment.
Yet this is Rome,
That sat on her seven hills, and from her throne
Of beauty ruled the world! and we are Romans.
Why, in that elder day, to be a Roman
Was greater than a king!
Yet this is Rome,
That sat on her seven hills, and from her throne
Of beauty ruled the world! and we are Romans.
Why, back then, being a Roman
Was greater than being a king!
And once again,—
Hear me, ye walls that echoed to the tread
Of either Brutus! Once again, I swear,
The eternal city shall be free.
And once again,—
Listen to me, you walls that heard the footsteps
Of either Brutus! Once more, I swear,
The eternal city will be free.
NOTES.—Rienzi (b. about 1312, d. 1354) was the last of the Roman tribunes. In 1347 he led a successful revolt against the nobles, who by their contentions kept Rome in constant turmoil. He then assumed the title of tribune, but, after indulging in a life of reckless extravagance and pomp for a few months, he was compelled to abdicate, and fly for his life. In 1354 he was reinstated in power, but his tyranny caused his assassination the same year.
NOTES.—Rienzi (born around 1312, died 1354) was the last of the Roman tribunes. In 1347, he led a successful revolt against the nobles, whose fighting kept Rome in constant chaos. He then took on the title of tribune, but after living a life of reckless extravagance and show for a few months, he was forced to step down and escape for his life. In 1354, he was brought back into power, but his tyranny led to his assassination the same year.
The Ursini wore one of the noble families of Rome.
The Ursini were one of the noble families of Rome.
This lesson is especially adapted for drill on inflection, emphasis, and modulation.
This lesson is specifically designed for practice on inflection, emphasis, and modulation.
LVll. CHARACTER OF THE PURITAN FATHERS OF NEW ENGLAND. (223)
LVll. CHARACTER OF THE PURITAN FATHERS OF NEW ENGLAND. (223)
One of the most prominent features which distinguished our forefathers, was their determined resistance to oppression. They seemed born and brought up for the high and special purpose of showing to the world that the civil and religious rights of man—the rights of self-government, of conscience, and independent thought—are not merely things to be talked of and woven into theories, but to be adopted with the whole strength and ardor of the mind, and felt in the profoundest recesses of the heart, and carried out into the general life, and made the foundation of practical usefulness, and visible beauty, and true nobility.
One of the most notable traits that set our ancestors apart was their strong resistance to oppression. They seemed destined to demonstrate to the world that civil and religious rights—like self-governance, freedom of conscience, and independent thinking—are not just topics for discussion or theories to be debated but should be embraced with full conviction, deeply felt in our hearts, and integrated into everyday life, serving as the foundation for practicality, beauty, and true nobility.
Liberty, with them, was an object of too serious desire and stern resolve to be personified, allegorized, and enshrined. They made no goddess of it, as the ancients did; they had no time nor inclination for such trifling; they felt that liberty was the simple birthright of every human creature; they called it so; they claimed it as such; they reverenced and held it fast as the unalienable gift of the Creator, which was not to be surrendered to power, nor sold for wages.
Liberty, to them, was something they deeply desired and were firmly committed to, not something to be turned into a figure of speech or idolized. They didn't treat it like the ancient Greeks did; they didn't have the time or interest for such nonsense; they believed that liberty was a basic right for everyone; they named it that; they claimed it as their own; they honored it and considered it a fundamental gift from the Creator, a gift that should never be given up to power or traded for pay.
It was theirs, as men; without it, they did not esteem themselves men; more than any other privilege or possession, it was essential to their happiness, for it was essential to their original nature; and therefore they preferred it above wealth, and ease, and country; and, that they might enjoy and exercise it fully, they forsook houses, and lands, and kindred, their homes, their native soil, and their fathers' graves.
It was theirs, as men; without it, they didn’t see themselves as men; more than any other privilege or possession, it was crucial to their happiness, as it was key to their true nature; and because of that, they valued it more than wealth, comfort, and homeland; and to fully enjoy and exercise it, they left behind houses, land, family, their homes, their native soil, and their fathers' graves.
They left all these; they left England, which, whatever it might have been called, was not to them a land of freedom; they launched forth on the pathless ocean, the wide, fathomless ocean, soiled not by the earth beneath, and bounded, all round and above, only by heaven; and it seemed to them like that better and sublimer freedom, which their country knew not, but of which they had the conception and image in their hearts; and, after a toilsome and painful voyage, they came to a hard and wintry coast, unfruitful and desolate, but unguarded and boundless; its calm silence interrupted not the ascent of their prayers; it had no eyes to watch, no ears to hearken, no tongues to report of them; here, again, there was an answer to their soul's desire, and they were satisfied, and gave thanks; they saw that they were free, and the desert smiled.
They left all that behind; they left England, which, no matter what it was called, didn’t feel like a land of freedom to them; they set out into the uncharted ocean, the vast, deep ocean, untouched by the land below, and surrounded only by the sky; it felt to them like a greater and more elevated freedom, one their country didn't understand, but which they envisioned and felt in their hearts; and, after a difficult and painful journey, they arrived at a harsh, wintry shore, barren and desolate, but open and limitless; its quiet stillness didn’t interrupt their prayers; there were no eyes watching, no ears listening, no tongues to speak of them; here, once more, they found an answer to their deepest longing, and they felt content and gave thanks; they realized they were free, and the wilderness welcomed them.
I am telling an old tale; but it is one which must be told when we speak of those men. It is to be added, that they transmitted their principles to their children, and that, peopled by such a race, our country was always free. So long as its inhabitants were unmolested by the mother country in the exercise of their important rights, they submitted to the form of English government; but when those rights were invaded, they spurned even the form away.
I’m sharing an old story, but it’s one that needs to be told when we talk about those men. It's important to note that they passed down their values to their children, and a nation filled with such a people was always free. As long as the mother country didn’t interfere with their essential rights, they accepted the English government. But when those rights were threatened, they rejected even that structure.
This act was the Revolution, which came of course and spontaneously, and had nothing in it of the wonderful or unforeseen. The wonder would have been if it had not occurred. It was, indeed, a happy and glorious event, but by no means unnatural; and I intend no slight to the revered actors in the Revolution when I assert that their fathers before them were as free as they—every whit as free.
This act was the Revolution, which happened naturally and spontaneously, and wasn’t surprising or unexpected at all. The surprising thing would have been if it hadn’t happened. It was truly a happy and glorious event, but not at all unnatural; and I mean no disrespect to the respected figures in the Revolution when I say that their fathers before them were just as free as they were—every bit as free.
The principles of the Revolution were not the suddenly acquired property of a few bosoms: they were abroad in the land in the ages before; they had always been taught, like the truths of the Bible; they had descended from father to son, down from those primitive days, when the Pilgrim, established in his simple dwelling, and seated at his blazing fire, piled high from the forest which shaded his door, repeated to his listening children the story of his wrongs and his resistance, and bade them rejoice, though the wild winds and the wild beasts were howling without, that they had nothing to fear from great men's oppression.
The principles of the Revolution weren’t suddenly something that a few people had just discovered; they had been present in the country for ages before. They had always been taught, like the truths found in the Bible. They were passed down from parent to child, all the way back to those early days when the Pilgrim, sitting in his simple home and warmed by his crackling fire made from logs he’d gathered from the woods around him, shared the story of his struggles and his defiance with his eager children. He encouraged them to take joy in their situation, even as the fierce winds and wild animals howled outside, assuring them that they had nothing to fear from the oppression of powerful men.
Here are the beginnings of the Revolution. Every settler's hearth was a school of independence; the scholars were apt, and the lessons sunk deeply; and thus it came that our country was always free; it could not be other than free.
Here are the beginnings of the Revolution. Every settler's home was a school of independence; the learners were quick, and the lessons stuck; and so it happened that our country was always free; it couldn't be anything but free.
As deeply seated as was the principle of liberty and resistance to arbitrary power in the breasts of the Puritans, it was not more so than their piety and sense of religious obligation. They were emphatically a people whose God was the Lord. Their form of government was as strictly theocratical, if direct communication be excepted, as was that of the Jews; insomuch that it would be difficult to say where there was any civil authority among them entirely distinct from ecclesiastical jurisdiction.
As strongly as the Puritans believed in liberty and resisting arbitrary power, they were equally devoted to their piety and sense of religious duty. They were truly a people whose God was the Lord. Their form of government was just as strictly theocratic, except for direct communication, as that of the Jews; so much so that it would be hard to identify any civil authority among them that was completely separate from religious jurisdiction.
Whenever a few of them settled a town, they immediately gathered themselves into a church; and their elders were magistrates, and their code of laws was the Pentateuch. These were forms, it is true, but forms which faithfully indicated principles and feelings; for no people could have adopted such forms, who were not thoroughly imbued with the spirit, and bent on the practice, of religion.
Whenever a few of them established a town, they quickly came together to form a church. Their elders served as local leaders, and their set of laws was based on the Pentateuch. While these were structured customs, they genuinely reflected their principles and emotions; no group could have embraced such traditions without being deeply committed to the spirit and practice of religion.
God was their King; and they regarded him as truly and literally so, as if he had dwelt in a visible palace in the midst of their state. They were his devoted, resolute, humble subjects; they undertook nothing which they did not beg of him to prosper; they accomplished nothing without rendering to him the praise; they suffered nothing without carrying their sorrows to his throne; they ate nothing which they did not implore him to bless.
God was their King, and they saw Him as such—truly and literally—as if He lived in a visible palace in the center of their country. They were His loyal, determined, humble subjects; they didn’t take on any task without asking Him to help them succeed; they achieved nothing without giving Him credit; they endured nothing without bringing their grief to His throne; they ate nothing without asking Him to bless it.
Their piety was not merely external; it was sincere; it had the proof of a good tree in bearing good fruit; it produced and sustained a strict morality. Their tenacious purity of manners and speech obtained for them, in the mother country, their name of Puritans, which, though given in derision, was as honorable an appellation as was ever bestowed by man on man.
Their devotion wasn't just for show; it was genuine and showed through the good actions they took, just like a healthy tree produces good fruit. It created and maintained a strong sense of morality. Their unwavering purity in behavior and language earned them the nickname Puritans in their homeland, which, although it was meant as an insult, was as respectable a title as anyone has ever given to another.
That there were hypocrites among them, is not to be doubted; but they were rare. The men who voluntarily exiled themselves to an unknown coast, and endured there every toil and hardship for conscience' sake, and that they might serve God in their own manner, were not likely to set conscience at defiance, and make the service of God a mockery; they were not likely to be, neither were they, hypocrites. I do not know that it would be arrogating too much for them to say, that, on the extended surface of the globe, there was not a single community of men to be compared with them, in the respects of deep religious impressions and an exact performance of moral duty. F. W. P. Greenwood.
There’s no doubt that there were some hypocrites among them, but they were rare. The men who chose to exile themselves to an unknown shore and endured every struggle and hardship for the sake of their conscience, so they could worship God in their own way, were not the type to disregard their conscience or treat the service of God as a joke; they were not hypocrites, and they didn’t behave like that. I don’t think it’s too much for them to claim that, across the vast expanse of the globe, there wasn’t a single group of people comparable to them in terms of deep religious convictions and a strict commitment to moral duty. F. W. P. Greenwood.
NOTE.—The Pentateuch is the first five books of the Old Testament. The word is derived from two Greek words, (pente), five, and (tenchos), book.
NOTE.—The Pentateuch is the first five books of the Old Testament. The word comes from two Greek words, (pente), meaning five, and (tenchos), meaning book.
LVIII. LANDING OF THE PILGRIM FATHERS. (226)
Felicia Dorothea Hemans, 1794-1835, was born in Liverpool. Her father, whose name was Browne, was an Irish merchant. She spent her childhood in Wales, began to write poetry at a very early age, and was married when about eighteen to Captain Hemans. By this marriage, she became the mother of five sons; but, owing to differences of taste and disposition, her husband left her at the end of six years; and by mutual agreement they never again lived together. Mrs. Hemans now made literature a profession, and wrote much and well. In 1826 Prof. Andrews Norton brought out an edition of her poems in America, where they became popular, and have remained so.
Felicia Dorothea Hemans, 1794-1835, was born in Liverpool. Her father, Browne, was an Irish merchant. She spent her childhood in Wales, started writing poetry at a very young age, and got married at around eighteen to Captain Hemans. Through this marriage, she became the mother of five sons; however, due to differences in their personalities and interests, her husband left her after six years, and they agreed to never live together again. Mrs. Hemans then turned to literature as a career and wrote extensively and well. In 1826, Prof. Andrews Norton published a collection of her poems in America, where they became popular and have remained so.
Mrs. Hemans's poetry is smooth and graceful, frequently tinged with a shade of melancholy, but never despairing, cynical, or misanthropic. It never deals with the highest themes, nor rises to sublimity, but its influence is calculated to make the reader truer, nobler, and purer. ###
Mrs. Hemans's poetry is smooth and elegant, often reflecting a hint of sadness, but never hopeless, bitter, or hateful. It doesn't tackle the most profound themes, nor does it reach greatness, but its effect is meant to make the reader more genuine, noble, and pure.
The breaking waves dashed high
On a stern and rock-bound coast,
And the woods against a stormy sky
Their giant branches tossed;
The crashing waves surged high
On a rugged, rocky coastline,
And the trees against a stormy sky
Their massive branches shook;
And the heavy night hung dark,
The hills and waters o'er,
When a band of exiles moored their bark
On the wild New England shore.
And the dark night was heavy,
With hills and waters all around,
When a group of exiles docked their boat
On the rugged New England coast.
Not as the conqueror comes,
They, the true-hearted, came;
Not with the roll of the stirring drums.
And the trumpet that sings of fame.
Not like the conqueror arrives,
They, the faithful, came;
Not with the sound of the booming drums.
And the trumpet that celebrates glory.
Not as the flying come,
In silence, and in fear;—
They shook the depths of the desert gloom
With their hymns of lofty cheer.
Not like the ones who soar,
In silence and with fear;—
They stirred the depths of the desert darkness
With their songs of great joy.
Amidst the storm they sang,
And the stars heard, and the sea;
And the sounding aisles of the dim woods rang
To the anthem of the free!
Amidst the storm they sang,
And the stars listened, and the sea;
And the echoing corridors of the shadowy woods resonated
To the anthem of the free!
The ocean eagle soared
From his nest by the white wave's foam;
And the rocking pines of the forest roared,—
This was their welcome home.
The ocean eagle flew high
From his nest near the white wave's foam;
And the swaying pines of the forest roared,—
This was their warm welcome home.
There were men with hoary hair
Amidst that pilgrim band:
Why had they come to wither there,
Away from their childhood's land?
There were men with gray hair
Among that group of pilgrims:
Why had they come to fade away there,
Far from their childhood’s home?
There was woman's fearless eye,
Lit by her deep love's truth;
There was manhood's brow, serenely high,
And the fiery heart of youth.
There was a woman's fearless gaze,
Illuminated by the truth of her deep love;
There was a calm, strong brow of manhood,
And the passionate heart of youth.
What sought they thus afar?
Bright jewels of the mine?
The wealth of seas, the spoils of war?
They sought a faith's pure shrine!
What were they looking for from so far away?
Shiny jewels from the mines?
The treasures of the oceans, the riches of battle?
They were searching for a pure place of faith!
Ay, call it holy ground,
The soil where first they trod:
They have left unstained what there they found,—
Freedom to worship God.
Sure, here’s the modernized version:
Yeah, call it sacred ground,
The land where they first walked:
They’ve kept untouched what they discovered there,—
The freedom to worship God.
NOTE.—The Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth, Mass, Dec. 11th (Old Style), 1620. The rock on which they first stepped, is in Water Street of the village, and is covered by a handsome granite canopy, surmounted by a colossal statue of Faith.
NOTE.—The Pilgrim Fathers landed at Plymouth, MA, on December 11th (Old Style), 1620. The rock they first stepped on is located on Water Street in the village and is protected by an attractive granite canopy, topped with a large statue of Faith.
LIX. NECESSITY OF EDUCATION. (228)
We must educate! We must educate! or we must perish by our own prosperity. If we do not, short will be our race from the cradle to the grave. If, in our haste to be rich and mighty, we outrun our literary and religious institutions, they will never overtake us; or only come up after the battle of liberty is fought and lost, as spoils to grace the victory, and as resources of inexorable despotism for the perpetuity of our bondage.
We need to educate! We need to educate! or we will suffer because of our own success. If we don’t, our lives will be brief from birth to death. If, in our rush to become wealthy and powerful, we neglect our literary and religious institutions, they will never catch up to us; or they will only arrive after the fight for freedom has been won or lost, serving as trophies of victory and as tools for relentless oppression that ensure our continued subjugation.
But what will become of the West if her prosperity rushes up to such a majesty of power, while those great institutions linger which are necessary to form the mind, and the conscience, and the heart of the vast world? It must not be permitted. And yet what is done must be done quickly; for population will not wait, and commerce will not cast anchor, and manufactures will not shut off the steam, nor shut down the gate, and agriculture, pushed by millions of freemen on their fertile soil, will not withhold her corrupting abundance.
But what will happen to the West if its prosperity skyrockets to such levels of power, while the important institutions needed to shape the minds, consciences, and hearts of the vast world lag behind? We can’t allow that to happen. And yet, what needs to be done must be done quickly; because the population won’t wait, commerce won’t anchor itself, manufacturing won’t stop production, and agriculture, driven by millions of free people on their fertile land, won’t hold back its overwhelming abundance.
And let no man at the East quiet himself, and dream of liberty, whatever may become of the West. Our alliance of blood, and political institutions, and common interests, is such, that we can not stand aloof in the hour of her calamity, should it ever come. Her destiny is our destiny; and the day that her gallant ship goes down, our little boat sinks in the vortex!
And let no one in the East relax and imagine they can dream of freedom, no matter what happens in the West. Our shared bloodlines, political systems, and common interests are so interconnected that we cannot remain detached in her time of crisis, if that ever happens. Her fate is our fate; and the day her brave ship goes down, our little boat will be pulled under, too!
The great experiment is now making, and from its extent and rapid filling up, is making in the West, whether the perpetuity of our republican institutions can be reconciled with universal suffrage. Without the education of the head and heart of the nation, they can not be; and the question to be decided is, can the nation, or the vast balance power of it, be so imbued with intelligence and virtue as to bring out, in laws and their administration, a perpetual self-preserving energy. We know that the work is a vast one, and of great difficulty; and yet we believe it can be done.
The big experiment is currently underway, and given its scale and quick progress, it's happening in the West, questioning whether our republican institutions can coexist with universal suffrage. Without educating the minds and hearts of the nation, it won’t be possible; and the question we need to answer is whether the nation, or its significant power balance, can be filled with intelligence and virtue enough to create laws and their enforcement that ensure ongoing self-preservation. We realize this is a huge and challenging task, but we believe it can be accomplished.
I am aware that our ablest patriots are looking out on the deep, vexed with storms, with great forebodings and failings of heart, for fear of the things that are coming upon us; and I perceive a spirit of impatience rising, and distrust in respect to the perpetuity of our republic; and I am sure that these fears are well founded, and am glad that they exist. It is the star of hope in our dark horizon. Fear is what we need, as the ship needs wind on a rocking sea, after a storm, to prevent foundering. But when our fear and our efforts shall correspond with our danger, the danger is past.
I know that our smartest patriots are looking out at the troubled sea, feeling anxious and heavy-hearted about what’s coming our way. I can sense a growing impatience and doubt about the future of our republic, and I believe these worries are justified, and I’m actually glad they’re there. They represent a glimmer of hope amid our darkness. Fear is necessary, just like a ship needs wind on a choppy sea after a storm to stay afloat. But once our fear aligns with our efforts to meet the danger, the danger will be over.
For it is not the impossibility of self-preservation which threatens us; nor is it the unwillingness of the nation to pay the price of the preservation, as she has paid the price of the purchase of our liberties. It is inattention and inconsideration, protracted till the crisis is past, and the things which belong to our peace are hid from our eyes. And blessed be God, that the tokens of a national waking up, the harbinger of God's mercy, are multiplying upon us!
For what threatens us isn't the impossibility of staying safe; it isn’t the nation's reluctance to pay the cost of our safety, just as it has paid the cost of securing our freedoms. It's the neglect and thoughtlessness that continue until the crisis has passed, while the things that bring us peace are hidden from view. And thank God, the signs of our nation waking up, which herald God's mercy, are increasing all around us!
We did not, in the darkest hour, believe that God had brought our fathers to this goodly land to lay the foundation of religious liberty, and wrought such wonders in their preservation, and raised their descendants to such heights of civil and religious liberty, only to reverse the analogy of his providence, and abandon his work.
We did not, in our darkest hour, believe that God had brought our forefathers to this beautiful land to establish the foundation of religious freedom, performed such miracles to protect them, and elevated their descendants to such levels of civil and religious liberty, only to change his course and abandon his work.
And though there now be clouds, and the sea roaring, and men's hearts failing, we believe there is light behind the cloud, and that the imminence of our danger is intended, under the guidance of Heaven, to call forth and apply a holy, fraternal fellowship between the East and the West, which shall secure our preservation, and make the prosperity of our nation durable as time, and as abundant as the waves of the sea.
And even though there are clouds, the sea is roaring, and people are losing hope, we believe there’s light behind the clouds and that our looming danger is meant, with divine guidance, to bring about a genuine sense of brotherhood between the East and the West that will ensure our survival and make our nation's prosperity last as long as time and be as plentiful as the waves of the sea.
I would add, as a motive to immediate action, that if we do fail in our great experiment of self-government, our destruction will be as signal as the birthright abandoned, the mercies abused, and the provocation offered to beneficent Heaven. The descent of desolation will correspond with the past elevation.
I want to emphasize that if we fail in our great experiment of self-government, the consequences will be just as significant as the rights we've given up, the blessings we've taken for granted, and the challenges we've presented to a kind and benevolent higher power. The level of devastation will match the heights from which we've fallen.
No punishments of Heaven are so severe as those for mercies abused; and no instrumentality employed in their infliction is so dreadful as the wrath of man. No spasms are like the spasms of expiring liberty, and no wailing such as her convulsions extort.
No punishments from Heaven are as harsh as those for abused blessings, and nothing is as terrifying in their delivery as the anger of man. No struggles compare to the struggles of dying freedom, and no cries are like those produced by its convulsions.
It took Rome three hundred years to die; and our death, if we perish, will be as much more terrific as our intelligence and free institutions have given us more bone, sinew, and vitality. May God hide from me the day when the dying agonies of my country shall begin! O thou beloved land, bound together by the ties of brotherhood, and common interest, and perils! live forever—one and undivided! —Lyman Beecher.
It took Rome three hundred years to decline; and if we fall, our collapse will be even more terrible because our intelligence and free institutions have provided us with more strength, resilience, and vitality. May God keep from me the day when the suffering of my country begins! O beloved land, united by the bonds of brotherhood, shared interests, and dangers! Live forever—one and united! —Lyman Beecher.
LX. RIDING ON A SNOWPLOW. (231)
Benjamin Franklin Taylor, 1822-1887, was born at Lowville, New York, and graduated at Madison University, of which his father was president. Here he remained as resident graduate for about five years. His "Attractions of Language" was published in 1845. For many years Mr. Taylor was literary editor of the "Chicago Journal." He wrote considerably for the magazines, and was the author of many well-known fugitive pieces, both in prose and verse. He also published several books, of which "January and June," "Pictures in Camp and Field," "The World on Wheels," "Old-time Pictures and Sheaves of Rhyme," "Between the Gates," and "Songs of Yesterday," are the best known. In his later years, Mr. Taylor achieved some reputation as a lecturer. His writings are marked by an exuberant fancy. ###
Benjamin Franklin Taylor, 1822-1887, was born in Lowville, New York, and graduated from Madison University, where his father was president. He stayed there as a resident graduate for about five years. His book "Attractions of Language" was published in 1845. For many years, Mr. Taylor served as the literary editor for the "Chicago Journal." He wrote extensively for magazines and was the author of many well-known short pieces, both in prose and poetry. He also published several books, including "January and June," "Pictures in Camp and Field," "The World on Wheels," "Old-time Pictures and Sheaves of Rhyme," "Between the Gates," and "Songs of Yesterday," which are the most recognized. In his later years, Mr. Taylor gained some recognition as a lecturer. His writings are characterized by a vivid imagination.
Did you ever ride on a snowplow? Not the pet and pony of a thing that is attached to the front of an engine, sometimes, like a pilot; but a great two-storied monster of strong timbers, that runs upon wheels of its own, and that boys run after and stare at as they would after and at an elephant. You are snow-bound at Buffalo. The Lake Shore Line is piled with drifts like a surf. Two passenger trains have been half-buried for twelve hours somewhere in snowy Chautauqua. The storm howls like a congregation of Arctic bears. But the superintendent at Buffalo is determined to release his castaways, and clear the road to Erie. He permits you to be a passenger on the great snowplow; and there it is, all ready to drive. Harnessed behind it, is a tandem team of three engines. It does not occur to you that you are going to ride on a steam drill, and so you get aboard.
Did you ever ride on a snowplow? Not the small one attached to the front of a train, sometimes like a pilot; but a huge, two-story beast made of strong wood that runs on its own wheels, and that boys chase after and stare at like they would an elephant. You’re stuck in Buffalo because of the snow. The Lake Shore Line is covered with drifts like waves. Two passenger trains have been half-buried for twelve hours somewhere in snowy Chautauqua. The storm is roaring like a bunch of Arctic bears. But the superintendent in Buffalo is determined to free his stranded passengers and clear the road to Erie. He lets you ride on the big snowplow, and there it is, all set to go. Attached behind it is a tandem team of three engines. You don’t realize that you’re about to ride on a steam drill, so you hop on board.
It is a spacious and timbered room, with one large bull's eye window,—an overgrown lens. The thing is a sort of Cyclops. There are ropes, and chains, and a windlass. There is a bell by which the engineer of the first engine can signal the plowman, and a cord whereby the plowman can talk back. There are two sweeps, or arms, worked by machinery, on the sides. You ask their use, and the superintendent replies, "When, in a violent shock, there is danger of the monster's upsetting, an arm is put out, on one side or the other, to keep the thing from turning a complete somersault." You get one idea, and an inkling of another. So you take out your Accident Policy for three thousand dollars, and examine it. It never mentions battles, nor duels, nor snowplows. It names "public conveyances." Is a snowplow a public conveyance? You are inclined to think it is neither that nor any other kind that you should trust yourself to, but it is too late for consideration.
It’s a big, wooden room with one large bull’s-eye window—an oversized lens. It looks like a Cyclops. There are ropes, chains, and a windlass. There’s a bell that lets the engineer of the first engine signal the plowman, and a cord for the plowman to respond. On either side, there are two sweeps, or arms, operated by machinery. When you ask what they’re for, the superintendent explains, “If there’s a violent shock and the monster might tip over, an arm extends on one side or the other to prevent it from doing a complete somersault.” You get one idea, and a hint of another. So, you pull out your Accident Policy for three thousand dollars and check it. It doesn’t mention battles, duels, or snowplows. It only refers to “public conveyances.” Is a snowplow a public conveyance? You start to think it’s neither that nor any other type you would want to rely on, but it’s too late to reconsider.
You roll out of Buffalo in the teeth of the wind, and the world is turned to snow. All goes merrily. The machine strikes little drifts, and they scurry away in a cloud. The three engines breathe easily; but by and by the earth seems broken into great billows of dazzling white. The sun comes out of a cloud, and touches it up till it out-silvers Potosi. Houses lie in the trough of the sea everywhere, and it requires little imagination to think they are pitching and tossing before your eyes. A great breaker rises right in the way. The monster, with you in it, works its way up and feels of it. It is packed like a ledge of marble. Three whistles! The machine backs away and keeps backing, as a gymnast runs astern to get sea room and momentum for a big jump; as a giant swings aloft a heavy sledge, that it may come down with a heavy blow.
You roll out of Buffalo against the strong wind, and the world is covered in snow. Everything is going smoothly. The machine plows through small snowdrifts, sending them flying in a cloud. The three engines are running well; but soon the landscape appears to be broken into large hills of bright white. The sun breaks through the clouds and shines on it, making it glisten more than Potosi. Houses are scattered in the dips of this snowy sea, and it takes little imagination to see them swaying before your eyes. A large wave rises right in front of you. The machine, with you in it, climbs up to meet it and tests its strength. It's solid like a slab of marble. Three whistles! The machine backs away and keeps reversing, like a gymnast moving back to gain space and momentum for a big leap; like a giant lifting a heavy sledge to bring it down with great force.
One whistle! You have come to a halt. Three pairs of whistles one after the other! and then, putting on all steam, you make for the drift. The superintendent locks the door, you do not quite understand why, and in a second the battle begins. The machine rocks and creaks in all its joints. There comes a tremendous shock. The cabin is as dark as midnight. The clouds of flying snow put out the day. The labored breathing of the locomotives behind you, the clouds of smoke and steam that wrap you up as in a mantle, the noonday eclipse of the sun, the surging of the ship, the rattling of chains, the creak of timbers as if the craft were aground and the sea getting out of its bed to whelm you altogether, the doubt as to what will come,—all combine to make a scene of strange excitement for a landlubber.
One whistle! You come to a stop. Three whistles in quick succession! Then, with all engines firing, you head for the drift. The superintendent locks the door, and you don’t quite get why, and in an instant, the battle begins. The machine shakes and creaks at every joint. There’s a huge jolt. The cabin is pitch black. The swirling snow blocks out the daylight. The labored breathing of the locomotives behind you, the clouds of smoke and steam wrapping around you like a cloak, the midday sun is eclipsed, the ship surges, the chains rattle, the timbers creak as if the vessel has run aground and the sea is about to swallow you whole, and the uncertainty of what’s to come—all of this creates a scene of strange excitement for someone not used to the sea.
You have made some impression on the breaker, and again the machine backs for a fair start, and then another plunge, and shock, and twilight. And so, from deep cut to deep cut, as if the season had packed all his winter clothes upon the track, until the stalled trains are reached and passed; and then, with alternate storm and calm, and halt and shock, till the way is cleared to Erie.
You’ve made an impact on the breaker, and once more the machine pulls back for a clean start, then takes another plunge, and feels the jolt, followed by dusk. And so, from one deep cut to the next, as if the season had thrown all its winter gear onto the tracks, until the stopped trains are reached and passed; and then, with a mix of storms and calm, stops and jolts, until the path to Erie is clear.
It is Sunday afternoon, and Erie—"Mad Anthony Wayne's" old headquarters—has donned its Sunday clothes, and turned out by hundreds to see the great plow come in,—its first voyage over the line. The locomotives set up a crazy scream, and you draw slowly into the depot. The door opened at last, you clamber down, and gaze up at the uneasy house in which you have been living. It looks as if an avalanche had tumbled down upon it,—white as an Alpine shoulder. Your first thought is gratitude that you have made a landing alive. Your second, a resolution that, if again you ride a hammer, it will not be when three engines have hold of the handle!
It’s Sunday afternoon, and Erie—"Mad Anthony Wayne's" old headquarters—has put on its Sunday best, with hundreds turning out to see the great plow come in for its first trip over the line. The locomotives let out a wild scream, and you slowly pull into the depot. When the door finally opens, you climb down and look up at the shaky house where you’ve been living. It looks like an avalanche has come crashing down on it—white as a snowy mountain peak. Your first thought is relief that you made it back alive. Your second thought is a determination that if you ever ride a hammer again, it won’t be when three engines are pulled on the handle!
NOTES.—Chautauqua is the most western county in the state of New York; it borders on Lake Erie.
NOTES.—Chautauqua is the westernmost county in the state of New York; it borders Lake Erie.
The Cyclops are described in Grecian mythology as giants having only one eye, which was circular, and placed in the middle of the forehead.
The Cyclops are described in Greek mythology as giants with just one eye, which was round and located in the center of their forehead.
Cerro de Potosi is a mountain in Bolivia, South America, celebrated for its mineral wealth. More than five thousand mines have been opened in it; the product is chiefly silver.
Cerro de Potosi is a mountain in Bolivia, South America, known for its rich mineral resources. Over five thousand mines have been established there; the primary output is silver.
"Mad Anthony Wayne" (b. 1745, d. 1796), so called from his bravery and apparent recklessness, was a famous American officer during the Revolution. In 1794 be conducted a successful campaign against the Indians of the Northwest, making his headquarters at Erie, Pa.
"Mad Anthony Wayne" (b. 1745, d. 1796), named for his courage and seeming recklessness, was a well-known American officer during the Revolution. In 1794, he led a successful campaign against the Native Americans of the Northwest, setting up his headquarters in Erie, PA.
LXI. THE QUARREL OF BRUTUS AND CASSIUS. (234)
Cas. That you have wronged me doth appear in this:
You have condemned and noted Lucius Pella
For taking bribes here of the Sardians;
Wherein my letters, praying on his side,
Because I knew the man, were slighted off.
Bru. You wronged yourself to write in such a case.
Cas. In such a time as this, it is not meet
That every nice offense should bear his comment.
Bru. Yet let me tell you, Cassius, you yourself
Are much condemned to have an itching palm,
To sell and mart your offices for gold
To undeservers.
Cas. I an itching palm!
You know that you are Brutus that speak this,
Or, by the gods, this speech were else your last.
Bru. The name of Cassius honors this corruption,
And chastisement doth therefore hide his head.
Cas. Chastisement!
Bru. Remember March, the ides of March remember!
Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake?
What villain touched his body, that did stab,
And not for justice? What! shall one of us,
That struck the foremost man of all this world
But for supporting robbers; shall we now
Contaminate our fingers with base bribes,
And sell the mighty space of our large honors
For so much trash as may be graspe'd thus?
I had rather be a dog, and bay the moon,
Than such a Roman.
Cas. Brutus, bay not me;
I'll not endure it: you forget yourself,
To hedge me in; I am a soldier, I,
Older in practice, abler than yourself
To make conditions.
Bru. Go to; you are not, Cassius.
Cas. I am.
Bru. I say you are not.
Cas. Urge me no more, I shall forget myself:
Have mind upon your health; tempt me no further.
Bru. Away, slight man!
Cas. Is't possible?
Bru. Hear me, for I will speak.
Must I give way and room to your rash choler?
Shall I be frighted when a madman stares?
Cas. O ye gods! ye gods! must I endure all this?
Bru. All this! Ay, more: fret till your proud heart break;
Go, show your slaves how choleric you are,
And make your bondmen tremble. Must I budge?
Must I observe you? Must I stand and crouch
Under your testy humor? By the gods,
You shall digest the venom of your spleen,
Though it do split you; for, from this day forth,
I'll use you for my mirth, yea for my laughter,
When you are waspish.
Cas. Is it come to this?
Bru. You say you are a better soldier;
Let it appear so; make your vaunting true,
And it shall please me well: for mine own part,
I shall be glad to learn of noble men.
Cas. You wrong me every way; you wrong me, Brutus;
I said, an elder soldier, not a better:
Did I say "better"?
Bru. If you did, I care not.
Cas. When Caesar lived, he durst not thus have moved me.
Bru. Peace, peace! you durst not so have tempted him.
Cas. I durst not?
Bru. No.
Cas. What! durst not tempt him?
Bru. For your life, you durst not.
Cas. Do not presume too much upon my love;
I may do that I shall be sorry for.
Bru. You have done that you should be sorry for.
There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats;
For I am armed so strong in honesty
That they pass by me as the idle wind,
Which I respect not. I did send to you
For certain sums of gold, which you denied me;—
For I can raise no money by vile means:
By heaven! I had rather coin my heart,
And drop my blood for drachmas, than to wring
From the hard hands of peasants their vile trash
By any indirection.—I did send
To you for gold to pay my legions,
Which you denied me: was that done like Cassius?
Should I have answered Caius Cassius so?
When Marcus Brutus grows so covetous,
To lock such rascal counters from his friends,
Be ready, gods, with an your thunderbolts;
Dash him to pieces!
Cas. I denied you not.
Bru. You did.
Cas. I did not: he was but a fool that brought
My answer back. Brutus hath rived my heart:
A friend should bear his friend's infirmities,
But Brutus makes mine greater than they are.
Bru. I do not, till you practice them on me.
Cas. You love me not.
Bru. I do not like your faults.
Cas. A friendly eye could never see such faults.
Bru. A flatterer's would not, though they do appear
As huge as high Olympus.
Cas. Come, Antony, and young Octavius, come,
Revenge yourselves alone on Cassius,
For Cassius is aweary of the world;
Hated by one he loves; braved by his brother;
Checked like a bondman; all his faults observed,
Set in a notebook, learned, and conned by rate,
To cast into my teeth. Oh, I could weep
My spirit from mine eyes! There is my dagger,
And here my naked breast; within, a heart
Dearer than Plutus' mine, richer than gold:
If that thou be'st a Roman, take it forth:
I, that denied thee gold, will give my heart:
Strike, as thou didst at Caesar; for, I know,
When thou didst hate him worst, thou lovedst him better
Than ever thou lovedst Cassius.
Bru. Sheathe your dagger:
Be angry when you will, it shall have scope;
Do what you will, dishonor shall be humor.
O Cassius, you are yoked with a lamb
That carries anger as the flint bears fire;
Who, much enforced, shows a hasty spark,
And straight is cold again.
Cas. Hath Cassius lived
To be but mirth and laughter to his Brutus,
When grief, and blood ill-tempered, vexeth him?
Bru. When I spoke that, I was ill-tempered, too.
Cas. Do you confess so much? Give me your hand.
Cas. It’s clear that you’ve wronged me because:
You condemned and criticized Lucius Pella
For taking bribes from the Sardians;
In my letters, supporting him,
Because I knew him, were dismissed.
Bru. You hurt yourself by writing about this.
Cas. At a time like this, it’s not appropriate
For every petty offense to be discussed.
Bru. But let me tell you, Cassius, you yourself
Are criticized for being greedy,
Selling your positions for gold
To those who don’t deserve it.
Cas. I’m greedy?!
You know it’s you, Brutus, who said this,
Or by the gods, this would be your last speech.
Bru. The name of Cassius makes this corruption look bad,
And punishment therefore stays quiet.
Cas. Punishment!
Bru. Remember March, remember the Ides of March!
Didn’t great Julius bleed for the sake of justice?
Which villain harmed him, that did stab,
And not for justice? What! Should one of us,
Who struck the greatest man in the world
Only to aid robbers; should we now
Soil our hands with dirty bribes,
And sell the grandness of our honors
For such worthless trash?
I’d rather be a dog, howling at the moon,
Than be such a Roman.
Cas. Brutus, don’t attack me;
I won’t stand for it: you’ve lost your composure,
To corner me; I am a soldier,
More experienced, and more capable than you
To negotiate terms.
Bru. Come on; you’re not, Cassius.
Cas. I am.
Bru. I say you’re not.
Cas. Don’t push me anymore, I’ll lose my temper:
Take care of yourself; don’t provoke me further.
Bru. Leave, petty man!
Cas. Is it possible?
Bru. Listen to me, I will speak.
Must I give in to your rash anger?
Should I be afraid when a madman glares?
Cas. Oh gods! Oh gods! Must I put up with all this?
Bru. All this! Yes, more: stew until your proud heart breaks;
Go, show your slaves how angry you are,
And make your bondmen shiver. Must I step back?
Must I pay attention to you? Must I stand and bow
Under your short temper? By the gods,
You will swallow your own bitterness,
Even if it tears you apart; from this day on,
I’ll use you for my amusement, yes, for my laughter,
When you’re in a bad mood.
Cas. Has it come to this?
Bru. You say you’re a better soldier;
Let it show; make your boasting true,
And I’ll be pleased; for my part,
I’ll be happy to learn from noble men.
Cas. You’ve wronged me in every way; you wrong me, Brutus;
I said, an older soldier, not a better:
Did I say “better”?
Bru. If you did, I don’t care.
Cas. When Caesar was alive, he wouldn’t have dared to provoke me like this.
Bru. Peace, peace! You wouldn’t have dared to provoke him.
Cas. I wouldn’t?
Bru. No.
Cas. What! Wouldn’t dare provoke him?
Bru. For your life, you wouldn’t.
Cas. Don’t presume too much on my affection;
I might do something I’d regret.
Bru. You’ve already done something you should regret.
There’s no fear, Cassius, in your threats;
For I’m so strong in honesty
That they pass by me like the idle wind,
Which I don’t care about. I did send to you
For certain sums of gold, which you denied me;—
For I can’t raise money in a dishonest way:
By heaven! I’d rather give up my heart,
And bleed for coins, than to extort
From the hands of peasants their worthless trash
Through any dishonorable means.—I did send
To you for gold to pay my legions,
Which you denied me: was that how Cassius behaves?
Should I have responded like Caius Cassius?
When Marcus Brutus becomes so greedy,
To keep such scoundrel counters from his friends,
Be ready, gods, with all your thunderbolts;
Crush him to bits!
Cas. I didn’t deny you.
Bru. You did.
Cas. I did not: the messenger was a fool
To bring my answer back. Brutus has shattered my heart:
A friend should bear his friend’s faults,
But Brutus makes mine worse than they are.
Bru. I don’t, until you act them out on me.
Cas. You don’t love me.
Bru. I don’t like your faults.
Cas. A true friend wouldn’t see such faults.
Bru. A flatterer wouldn’t, though they seem
As huge as Mount Olympus.
Cas. Come, Antony, and young Octavius, come,
Get your revenge on Cassius,
For Cassius is tired of the world;
Hated by one he loves; mocked by his brother;
Sidelined like a slave; all his faults noted,
Written down, learned, and used against him,
To throw in my face. Oh, I could weep
My soul out of my eyes! There’s my dagger,
And here my bare chest; inside, a heart
Dearer than Plutus’ mine, richer than gold:
If you’re truly a Roman, take it:
I, who denied you gold, will give my heart:
Strike, as you did at Caesar; for, I know,
When you hated him most, you loved him more
Than you ever loved Cassius.
Bru. Put away your dagger:
Be angry whenever you want, it will be allowed;
Do whatever you wish; dishonor will become humor.
Oh Cassius, you’re joined with a lamb
That holds anger like flint holds fire;
Who, when greatly provoked, shows a quick spark,
And then is cold again.
Cas. Has Cassius lived
To be mere amusement to his Brutus,
When grief and anger trouble him?
Bru. When I said that, I was angry too.
Cas. Do you admit that much? Give me your hand.
238 ECLECTIC SERIES.
Bru. And my heart, too.
Cas. O Brutus!
Bru. What's the matter?
Cas. Have you not love enough to bear with me,
When that rash humor which my mother gave me
Makes me forgetful?
Bru. Yes, Cassius; and, from henceforth,
When you are over earnest with your Brutus,
He'll think your mother chides, and leave you so.
Bru. And my heart, too.
Cas. Oh Brutus!
Bru. What's going on?
Cas. Don't you have enough love to put up with me,
When that impulsive side of me that my mother gave me
Makes me forgetful?
Bru. Yes, Cassius; and from now on,
When you’re too intense with your Brutus,
He’ll think your mother is scolding you, and step back.
Shakespeare.—Julius Caesar, Act iv, Scene iii.
Shakespeare.—Julius Caesar, Act iv, Scene iii.
NOTES.—Ides (pro. idz) was a term used in the Roman calendar. It fell on the fifteenth day of March, May, July, and October, and on the thirteenth of other months. On the ides of March, 44 B. C., Julius Caesar was murdered by Brutus, Cassius, and other conspirators. The populace were aroused to indignation, and the conspirators were compelled to fly.
NOTES.—Ides (pronounced “idz”) was a term used in the Roman calendar. It occurred on the fifteenth day of March, May, July, and October, and on the thirteenth of other months. On the ides of March in 44 B.C., Julius Caesar was murdered by Brutus, Cassius, and other conspirators. The public was outraged, and the conspirators were forced to flee.
Indirection; i. e., dishonest means.
Dishonest methods.
Antony and Octavius, who, with Lepidus, formed the triumvirate now governing Rome, were at this time marching against the forces of Brutus and Cassius.
Antony and Octavius, along with Lepidus, who made up the triumvirate currently ruling Rome, were at this time advancing against the armies of Brutus and Cassius.
Plutus, in ancient mythology, the god of wealth.
Plutus, in ancient mythology, is the god of wealth.
LXII. THE QUACK. (238)
John Tobin, 1770-1804, a solicitor, was born at Salisbury, England, and died on shipboard near Cork. He wrote several comedies, the most popular being "The Honeymoon," from which this extract is taken; it was published in 1805. ###
John Tobin, 1770-1804, a lawyer, was born in Salisbury, England, and died on a ship near Cork. He wrote several comedies, with the most popular being "The Honeymoon," from which this excerpt is taken; it was published in 1805.
SCENE—The Inn. Enter HOSTESS followed by LAMPEDO, a Quack Doctor.
Host. Nay, nay; another fortnight.
Lamp. It can't be.
The man's as well as I am: have some mercy!
He hath been here almost three weeks already.
Host. Well, then, a week.
Lamp. We may detain him a week. (Enter BALTHAZAR, the patient,
from behind, in his nightgown, with a drawn sword.)
You talk now like a reasonable hostess,
That sometimes has a reckoning with her conscience.
Host. He still believes he has an inward bruise.
Lamp. I would to heaven he had! or that he'd slipped
His shoulder blade, or broke a leg or two,
(Not that I bear his person any malice,)
Or luxed an arm, or even sprained his ankle!
Host. Ay, broken anything except his neck.
Lamp. However, for a week I'll manage him,
Though he had the constitution of a horse—
A farrier should prescribe for him.
Balth. A farrier! (Aside. )
Lamp. To-morrow, we phlebotomize again;
Next day, my new-invented patent draught;
Then, I have some pills prepared;
On Thursday, we throw in the bark; on Friday—
Balth. (Coming forward.) Well, sir, on Friday—what, on Friday? Come,
Proceed.
Lamp. Discovered!
Host. No, no; another two weeks.
Lamp. It can't be.
The guy is just as bad off as I am: have some compassion!
He's been here for almost three weeks already.
Host. Alright, then, a week.
Lamp. We can keep him for a week. (Enter BALTHAZAR, the patient,
from behind, in his nightgown, with a drawn sword.)
You’re talking like a reasonable hostess,
who sometimes has to deal with her conscience.
Host. He still thinks he has an internal injury.
Lamp. I wish to God he did! Or that he’d just dislocated
his shoulder, or broken a leg or two,
(not that I hold any grudge against him),
or twisted an arm, or even sprained his ankle!
Host. Yeah, anything but breaking his neck.
Lamp. Anyway, I’ll handle him for a week,
even if he had the constitution of a horse—
a farrier should be treating him.
Balth. A farrier! (Aside.)
Lamp. Tomorrow, we’ll draw some blood again;
the next day, my newly invented patented drink;
then I have some pills ready;
on Thursday, we’ll add in the bark; on Friday—
Balth. (Coming forward.) Well, sir, on Friday—what, on Friday? Come,
go on.
Lamp. Caught!
They (Host.,Lamp.) fall on their knees.
They (Host.,Lamp.) drop to their knees.
Host. Mercy, noble sir!
Lamp. We crave your mercy!
Balth. On your knees? 'tis well!
Pray! for your time is short.
Host. Nay, do not kill us.
Balth. You have been tried, condemned, and only wait
For execution. Which shall I begin with?
Lamp. The lady, by all means, sir.
Balth. Come, prepare. (To the hostess.)
Host. Have pity by the weakness of my sex!
Balth. Tell me, thou quaking mountain of gross flesh,
Tell me, and in a breath, how many poisons—
If you attempt it—(To LAMPEDO, who is making off)
you have cooked up for me?
Host. None, as I hope for mercy!
Balth. Is not thy wine a poison?
Host. No indeed, sir;
'T is not, I own, of the first quality;
But—
Balth. What?
Host. I always give short measure, sir,
And ease my conscience that way.
Balth. Ease your conscience!
I'll ease your conscience for you.
Host. Mercy, sir!
Balth. Rise, if thou canst, and hear me.
Host. Your commands, sir?
Balth. If, in five minutes, all things are prepared
For my departure, you may yet survive.
Host. It shall be done in less.
Balth. Away, thou lumpfish. (Exit hostess.)
Lamp. So! now comes my turn! 't is all over with me!
There's dagger, rope, and ratsbane in his looks!
Baith. And now, thou sketch and outline of a man!
Thou thing that hast no shadow in the sun!
Thou eel in a consumption, eldest born
Of Death and Famine! thou anatomy
Of a starved pilchard!
Lamp. I do confess my leanness. I am spare,
And, therefore, spare me.
Balth. Why wouldst thou have made me
A thoroughfare, for thy whole shop to pass through?
Lamp. Man, you know, must live.
Balth. Yes: he must die, too.
Lamp. For my patients' sake!
Balth. I'll send you to the major part of them—
The window, sir, is open;-come, prepare.
Lamp. Pray consider!
I may hurt some one in the street.
Host. Please, noble sir!
Lamp. We need your mercy!
Balth. Down on your knees? Fine!
Quick! Your time is limited.
Host. No, please don’t kill us.
Balth. You’ve been judged, condemned, and now just wait
For execution. Which one should I start with?
Lamp. The lady, definitely, sir.
Balth. Get ready. (To the hostess.)
Host. Have mercy because I’m weak!
Balth. Tell me, you shivering mound of flesh,
In a single breath, how many poisons—
If you try it—(To LAMPEDO, who is trying to escape)
have you cooked up for me?
Host. None, I swear!
Balth. Isn’t your wine poison?
Host. No, sir;
It’s not, I admit, the best quality;
But—
Balth. What?
Host. I always give short measure, sir,
And that eases my conscience.
Balth. Ease your conscience!
I’ll ease it for you.
Host. Please, sir!
Balth. Get up, if you can, and listen to me.
Host. Your orders, sir?
Balth. If everything is ready in five minutes
For my departure, you might still live.
Host. I’ll have it done in less.
Balth. Go on, you worthless creature. (Exit hostess.)
Lamp. So! Now it’s my turn! This is it for me!
He has a dagger, rope, and poison in his eyes!
Balth. And now, you sketch of a man!
You being that has no shadow in the sun!
You, a sickly eel, the firstborn
Of Death and Hunger! You’re just the anatomy
Of a starved fish!
Lamp. I admit I’m skinny. I’m lean,
So please spare me.
Balth. Why did you want to make me
A pathway for your entire shop to pass through?
Lamp. Man needs to survive.
Balth. Yes: but he must die too.
Lamp. For the sake of my patients!
Balth. I’ll send you to the majority of them—
The window is open, sir; come, get ready.
Lamp. Please think about it!
I might accidentally hurt someone outside.
[Illustration: Lampedo and Hostess kneeling, with hands folded, pleading with Balthazar, who is standing over them, holding a sword. Several small glass bottles are on the table by the wall and scattered on the floor.]
[Illustration: Lampedo and Hostess kneeling, with hands folded, pleading with Balthazar, who is standing over them, holding a sword. Several small glass bottles are on the table by the wall and scattered on the floor.]
Balth. Why, then,
I'll rattle thee to pieces in a dicebox,
Or grind thee in a coffee mill to powder,
For thou must sup with Pluto:—so, make ready!
Whilst I, with this good smallsword for a lancet,
Let thy starved spirit out (for blood thou hast none),
And nail thee to the wall, where thou shalt look
Like a dried beetle with a pin stuck through him.
Lamp. Consider my poor wife.
Balth. Thy wife!
Lamp. My wife, sir.
Balth. Hast thou dared think of matrimony, too?
Thou shadow of a man, and base as lean!
Lamp. O spare me for her sake!
I have a wife, and three angelic babes,
Who, by those looks, are well nigh fatherless.
Balth. Well, well! your wife and children shall plead for you.
Come, come; the pills! where are the pills? Produce them.
Lamp. Here is the box.
Balth. Were it Pandora's, and each single pill
Had ten diseases in it, you should take them.
Lamp. What, all?
Balth. Ay, all; and quickly, too. Come, sir, begin—
(LAMPEDO takes one.) That's well!—Another.
Lamp. One's a dose.
Balth. Proceed, sir.
Lamp. What will become of me?
Let me go home, and set my shop to rights,
And, like immortal Caesar, die with decency.
Balth. Away! and thank thy lucky star I have not
Brayed thee in thine own mortar, or exposed thee
For a large specimen of the lizard genus.
Lamp. Would I were one!—for they can feed on air.
Balth. Home, sir! and be more honest.
Lump. If I am not,
I'll be more wise, at least.
Balth. Well, then,
I’ll smash you to bits in a dicebox,
Or grind you into powder in a coffee grinder,
Because you have to dine with Pluto:—so, get ready!
While I, with this fine small sword as a scalpel,
Let your starving spirit out (since you have no blood),
And pin you to the wall, where you’ll look
Like a dried beetle with a pin through it.
Lamp. Think about my poor wife.
Balth. Your wife!
Lamp. Yes, my wife, sir.
Balth. Have you dared to think about marriage, too?
You shadow of a man, as pathetic as you are thin!
Lamp. Oh spare me for her sake!
I have a wife and three angelic kids,
Who, by those looks, are almost fatherless.
Balth. Well, well! Your wife and kids can plead for you.
Come on; the pills! Where are the pills? Show them.
Lamp. Here’s the box.
Balth. If it were Pandora’s, and each pill
Had ten diseases in it, you’d still take them.
Lamp. What, all of them?
Balth. Yes, all of them; and quickly, too. Come on, start—
(LAMPEDO takes one.) That’s good!—Another.
Lamp. One is enough.
Balth. Go on, sir.
Lamp. What’s going to happen to me?
Let me go home and tidy up my shop,
And, like immortal Caesar, die with dignity.
Balth. Go! And be thankful you’re not
Ground up in your own mortar or displayed
As a big specimen of the lizard family.
Lamp. I wish I were one!—because they can live on air.
Balth. Go home! And be more honest.
Lump. If I’m not,
At least I’ll be wiser.
NOTEs.—Pluto, in ancient mythology, the god of the lower world.
NOTEs.—Pluto, in ancient mythology, the god of the underworld.
Pandora is described in the Greek legends as the first created woman. She was sent by Jupiter to Epimetheus as a punishment, because the latter's brother, Prometheus, had stolen fire from heaven. When she arrived among men, she opened a box in which were all the evils of mankind, and everything escaped except Hope.
Pandora is mentioned in Greek legends as the first woman ever created. She was sent by Jupiter to Epimetheus as a punishment because his brother, Prometheus, stole fire from the gods. When she came to humanity, she opened a box that held all the evils of the world, and everything escaped except for Hope.
LXIII. RIP VAN WINKLE. (242)
The appearance of Rip, with his long, grizzled beard, his rusty fowling piece, his uncouth dress, and an army of women and children at his heels, soon attracted the attention of the tavern politicians. They crowded around him, eying him from head to foot with great curiosity. The orator bustled up to him, and, drawing him partly aside, inquired on which side he voted. Rip stared in vacant stupidity. Another short but busy little fellow pulled him by the arm, and, rising on tiptoe, inquired in his ear "whether he was Federal or Democrat."
The sight of Rip, with his long, scruffy beard, his old shotgun, his awkward clothes, and a crowd of women and children following him, quickly drew the attention of the tavern politicians. They gathered around him, looking him up and down with great curiosity. One of the speakers stepped up to him and, pulling him aside a bit, asked him which side he voted for. Rip stared blankly. Another short but energetic guy tugged at his arm and, standing on his tiptoes, asked him in a hushed voice, "Are you a Federalist or a Democrat?"
Rip was equally at a loss to comprehend the question; when a knowing, self-important old gentleman, in a sharp cocked hat, made his way through the crowd, putting them to the right and left with his elbows as he passed, and planting himself before Van Winkle, with one arm akimbo, the other resting on his cane, his keen eyes and sharp hat, penetrating, as it were, into his very soul, demanded, in an austere tone, what brought him to the election with a gun on his shoulder, and a mob at his heels, and whether he meant to breed a riot in the village.
Rip was just as confused by the question. A serious, self-important old man in a fancy hat pushed his way through the crowd, shoving people aside with his elbows. He stood in front of Van Winkle with one arm on his hip and the other on his cane. His sharp eyes and pointed hat seemed to look right into Van Winkle’s soul as he asked in a stern tone what he was doing at the election with a gun on his shoulder and a crowd behind him, and whether he intended to start a riot in the village.
"Alas! gentlemen," cried Rip, somewhat dismayed, "I am a poor, quiet man, a native of the place, and a loyal subject of the king, God bless him!" Here a general shout burst from the bystanders.—"A tory! a tory! a spy! a refugee! hustle him! away with him!" It was with great difficulty that the self-important man in the cocked hat restored order; and, having a tenfold austerity of brow, demanded again of the unknown culprit, what he came there for, and whom he was seeking. The poor man humbly assured him that he meant no harm, but merely came there in search of some of his neighbors, who used to keep about the tavern. "Well, who are they? name them."
"Please, gentlemen," shouted Rip, somewhat alarmed, "I'm just a simple man, a local resident, and a loyal subject of the king, God bless him!" At this, a loud uproar erupted from the crowd. — "A tory! A tory! A spy! A refugee! Get him! Take him away!" It took a lot of effort for the self-important man in the fancy hat to restore order; with an even more serious expression, he demanded once again from the unfamiliar man why he was there and who he was looking for. The poor man respectfully assured him that he meant no trouble, but he was just looking for some neighbors who used to hang around the tavern. "Well, who are they? Name them."
Rip bethought himself a moment, and inquired, "Where's Nicholas Vedder?" There was a silence for a little while, when an old man replied, in a thin, piping voice, "Nicholas Vedder! why he is dead and gone these eighteen years! There was a wooden tombstone in the churchyard that used to tell all about him, but that's rotten and gone too." "Where's Brom Dutcher?" "Oh, he went off to the army in the beginning of the war. Some say he was killed at the storming of Stony Point; others say he was drowned in a squall at the foot of Anthony's Nose. I don't know; he never came back again."
Rip thought for a moment and asked, "Where's Nicholas Vedder?" There was a silence for a bit, and then an old man replied in a thin, shaky voice, "Nicholas Vedder! He’s been dead and gone for eighteen years! There used to be a wooden tombstone in the churchyard that had all the details about him, but that’s rotted away too." "What about Brom Dutcher?" "Oh, he enlisted in the army at the start of the war. Some say he was killed during the battle at Stony Point; others say he drowned in a storm at the foot of Anthony's Nose. I don't really know; he never came back."
"Where's Van Bummel, the schoolmaster?" "He went off to the wars, too; was a great militia general, and is now in Congress." Rip's heart died away at hearing of these sad changes in his home and friends, and finding himself thus alone in the world. Every answer puzzled him, too, by treating of such enormous lapses of time, and of matters which he could not understand—war, Congress, Stony Point. He had no courage to ask after any more friends, but cried out in despair, "Does nobody here know Rip Van Winkle?"
"Where's Van Bummel, the schoolmaster?" "He went off to fight in the wars, too; he was a famous militia general and is now in Congress." Rip's heart sank when he heard about these sad changes in his home and friends, realizing he was all alone in the world. Every answer confused him as they referred to such long periods of time and things he couldn't grasp—war, Congress, Stony Point. He didn't have the courage to ask about any more friends, but cried out in despair, "Does nobody here know Rip Van Winkle?"
"Oh, Rip Van Winkle!" exclaimed two or three. "Oh, to be sure! That's Rip Van Winkle yonder, leaning against the tree." Rip looked, and beheld a precise counterpart of himself as he went up the mountain; apparently as lazy, and certainly as ragged. The poor fellow was now completely confounded; he doubted his own identity, and whether he was himself or another man. In the midst of his bewilderment, the man in the cocked hat demanded who he was, and what was his name.
"Oh, Rip Van Winkle!" exclaimed a couple of people. "Oh, for sure! That's Rip Van Winkle over there, leaning against the tree." Rip looked and saw an exact replica of himself as he had gone up the mountain; seemingly just as lazy and definitely just as ragged. The poor guy was now completely confused; he doubted his own identity and whether he was himself or someone else. In the midst of his confusion, the man in the fancy hat asked who he was and what his name was.
"God knows!" exclaimed he, at his wit's end. "I'm not myself; I'm somebody else; that's me yonder; no, that's somebody else got into my shoes. I was myself last night; but I fell asleep on the mountain, and they've changed my gun, and everything's changed, and I'm changed, and I can't tell what's my name or who I am!"
"God knows!" he exclaimed, totally confused. "I’m not myself; I’m someone else; that’s me over there; no, that’s someone else who’s taken my place. I was myself last night, but I fell asleep on the mountain, and they switched my gun, and everything’s different, and I’m different, and I can’t even remember my name or who I am!"
The bystanders began now to look at each other, nod, wink significantly, and tap their fingers against their foreheads. There was a whisper, also, about securing the gun, and keeping the old fellow from doing mischief, at the very suggestion of which the self-important man in the cocked hat retired with some precipitation. At this critical moment, a fresh, comely woman pressed through the throng to get a peep at the gray-bearded man. She had a chubby child in her arms, which, frightened at his looks, began to cry. "Hush, Rip!" cried she, "hush, you little fool! the old man won't hurt you."
The bystanders started to look at each other, nod, wink knowingly, and tap their fingers against their foreheads. There was also some talk about securing the gun and stopping the old man from causing trouble, and at that suggestion, the self-important guy in the cocked hat hurriedly backed away. At this crucial moment, a fresh, attractive woman pushed through the crowd to get a look at the gray-bearded man. She had a chubby child in her arms who, scared by his appearance, started to cry. "Hush, Rip!" she called, "hush, you little fool! The old man won't hurt you."
The name of the child, the air of the mother, the tone of her voice, all awakened a train of recollections in his mind. "What is your name, my good woman?" asked he. "Judith Gardenier." "And your father's name?" "Ah, poor man! Rip Van Winkle was his name; but it's twenty years since he went away from home with his gun, and never has been heard of since; his dog came home without him; but whether he shot himself, or was carried away by the Indians, nobody can tell. I was then but a little girl."
The child's name, the mother's demeanor, the tone of her voice—all stirred up a flood of memories for him. "What’s your name, ma'am?" he asked. "Judith Gardenier." "And what about your father's name?" "Oh, poor man! His name was Rip Van Winkle; but it’s been twenty years since he left home with his gun and hasn’t been heard from since. His dog returned without him, but whether he shot himself or was taken by the Indians, no one knows. I was just a little girl back then."
Rip had but one question more to ask; but he put it with a faltering voice: "Where's your mother?" "Oh, she, too, died but a short time since; she broke a blood vessel in a fit of passion at a New England peddler." There was a drop of comfort, at least, in this intelligence. The honest man could contain himself no longer. He caught his daughter and her child in his arms. "I am your father!" cried he. "Young Rip Van Winkle once, old Rip Van Winkle now! Does nobody know poor Rip Van Winkle?"
Rip had one more question to ask, but he spoke with a shaky voice: "Where's your mother?" "Oh, she passed away not long ago; she had a blood vessel rupture during a fit of anger at a New England peddler." At least there was a bit of comfort in that news. The honest man couldn't hold back any longer. He embraced his daughter and her child. "I am your father!" he exclaimed. "Once young Rip Van Winkle, now old Rip Van Winkle! Doesn't anyone recognize poor Rip Van Winkle?"
All stood amazed, until an old woman, tottering out from among the crowd, put her hand to her brow, and, peering under it in his face for a moment, exclaimed, "Sure enough! it is Rip Van Winkle! it is himself! Welcome home again, old neighbor! Why, where have you been these twenty long years?" Rip's story was soon told, for the whole twenty years had been to him but as one night.
All stood in disbelief until an elderly woman, stumbling out from the crowd, raised her hand to her forehead and, squinting at his face for a moment, exclaimed, "Sure enough! It's Rip Van Winkle! It's really you! Welcome back, old neighbor! Where have you been all these twenty long years?" Rip's story was quickly told, as those twenty years felt to him like just one night.
To make a long story short, the company broke up and returned to the more important concerns of the election. Rip's daughter took him home to live with her. She had a snug, well-furnished house, and a stout, cheery farmer for a husband, whom Rip recollected for one of the urchins that used to climb upon his back. Rip now resumed his old walks and habits. He soon found many of his former cronies, though all rather the worse for the wear and tear of time, and preferred making friends among the rising generation, with whom he soon grew into great favor. —Irving.
To sum it up, the company broke apart and went back to focusing on the more pressing issues of the election. Rip's daughter took him home to live with her. She had a cozy, well-furnished house and a hearty, friendly farmer for a husband, who Rip remembered as one of the kids who used to climb on his back. Rip resumed his old routines and habits. He quickly reconnected with many of his old friends, although they all showed signs of aging, and he preferred to make friends with the younger generation, with whom he soon became quite popular. —Irving.
NOTES.—Rip Van Winkle, according to Irving's story in "The Sketch Book," was a great drunkard, and was driven from his home in the Catskill Mountains, one night, by his wife. Wandering among the mountains, he fell in with the ghosts of Hendrick Hudson and his crew, with whom he played a game of ninepins. Upon drinking the liquor which they offered him, however, he immediately fell into a deep sleep which lasted for twenty years. The above lesson recounts the events that befell him when he returned to his native village. In the meantime the Revolution of 1776 had taken place.
NOTES.—Rip Van Winkle, according to Irving's story in "The Sketch Book," was a heavy drinker and was chased away from his home in the Catskill Mountains one night by his wife. While wandering in the mountains, he came across the ghosts of Hendrick Hudson and his crew, and he joined them for a game of ninepins. After drinking the liquor they offered him, he quickly fell into a deep sleep that lasted for twenty years. The above lesson tells the story of what happened when he returned to his hometown. In the meantime, the Revolution of 1776 had occurred.
The Federals and the Democrats formed the two leading political parties of that time.
The Federals and the Democrats were the two main political parties of that era.
Stony Point is a promontory on the Hudson, at the entrance of the Highlands, forty-two miles from New York. It was a fortified post during the Revolution, captured by the British, and again retaken by the Americans under Wayne. Anthony's Nose is also a promontory on the Hudson, about fifteen miles above Stony Point.
Stony Point is a bluff on the Hudson River, at the entrance of the Highlands, forty-two miles from New York City. It was a fortified position during the Revolutionary War, taken by the British, and then recaptured by the Americans led by Wayne. Anthony's Nose is another bluff on the Hudson, located about fifteen miles north of Stony Point.
LXIV. BILL AND JOE. (246)
Oliver Wendell Holmes, 1809-1894, was the son of Abiel Holmes, D.D. He was born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, and graduated at Harvard in 1829, having for classmates several men who have since become distinguished. After graduating, he studied law for about one year, and then turned his attention to medicine. He studied his profession in Paris, and elsewhere in Europe, and took his degree at Cambridge in 1836. In 1838 he was appointed Professor of Anatomy and Physiology in Dartmouth College. He remained here but a short time, and then returned to Boston and entered on the practice of medicine. In 1847 he was appointed professor at Harvard, filling a similar position to the one held at Dartmouth. He discharged the duties of his professorship for more than thirty years, with great success. Literature was never his profession; yet few American authors attained higher success, both as a poet and as a prose writer. His poems are lively and sparkling, abound in wit and humor, but are not wanting in genuine pathos. Many of them were composed for special occasions. His prose writings include works on medicine, essays, and novels; several appeared first as contributions to the "Atlantic Monthly." He gained reputation, also, as it popular lecturer. In person, Dr. Holmes was small and active, with a face expressive of thought and vivacity. ###
Oliver Wendell Holmes, 1809-1894, was the son of Abiel Holmes, D.D. He was born in Cambridge, Massachusetts, and graduated from Harvard in 1829, where he had several classmates who later became well-known figures. After graduation, he studied law for about a year, then shifted his focus to medicine. He studied his field in Paris and other parts of Europe, earning his degree in Cambridge in 1836. In 1838, he was appointed Professor of Anatomy and Physiology at Dartmouth College. He stayed there for a short time before returning to Boston to practice medicine. In 1847, he was appointed a professor at Harvard, taking on a role similar to the one he held at Dartmouth. He fulfilled the responsibilities of his professorship for over thirty years with great success. Although literature was never his main profession, few American authors achieved greater success as both a poet and a prose writer. His poems are lively and vibrant, filled with wit and humor, yet they also possess genuine emotional depth. Many of them were written for specific occasions. His prose includes works on medicine, essays, and novels; several were first published as contributions to the "Atlantic Monthly." He also gained recognition as a popular lecturer. Dr. Holmes was small and energetic, with a face that expressed thoughtfulness and liveliness.
Come, dear old comrade, you and I
Will steal an hour from days gone by—
The shining days when life was new,
And all was bright as morning dew,
The lusty days of long ago,
When you were Bill and I was Joe.
Come on, dear old friend, you and I
Will grab an hour from the past—
The shining days when life was fresh,
And everything was bright as morning dew,
The lively days of long ago,
When you were Bill and I was Joe.
Your name may flaunt a titled trail
Proud as a cockerel's rainbow tail,
And mine as brief appendix wear
As Tam O'Shanter's luckless mare;
To-day, old friend, remember still
That I am Joe and you are Bill.
Your name might show off a fancy lineage
Proud like a rooster's colorful tail,
And mine may have a short history
Like Tam O'Shanter's unfortunate mare;
Today, my old friend, just keep in mind
That I am Joe and you are Bill.
You've won the great world's envied prize,
And grand you look in people's eyes,
With HON. and LL. D.,
In big, brave letters fair to see,—
Your fist, old fellow! Off they go!—
How are you, Bill? How are you, Joe?
You've won the most coveted prize,
And you look impressive in everyone's eyes,
With Hon. and LL.D.,
In bold, big letters easy to see,—
Your fist, buddy! Off they go!—
How are you, Bill? How are you, Joe?
You've worn the judge's ermined robe;
You've taught your name to half the globe;
You've sung mankind a deathless strain;
You've made the dead past live again:
The world may call you what it will,
But you and I are Joe and Bill.
You've worn the judge's fur-lined robe;
You've made your name known to half the world;
You've given humanity a timeless song;
You've brought the past back to life:
The world can label you however it wants,
But you and I are still just Joe and Bill.
The chaffing young folks stare and say,
"See those old buffers, bent and gray;
They talk like fellows in their teens;
Mad, poor old boys! That's what it means"
And shake their heads; they little know
The throbbing hearts of Bill and Joe—
The teasing young people watch and say,
"Look at those old guys, all bent and gray;
They talk like kids in their teens;
Crazy, poor old men! That's what it means"
And shake their heads; they have no clue
About the beating hearts of Bill and Joe—
How Bill forgets his hour of pride,
While Joe sits smiling at his side;
How Joe, in spite of time's disguise,
Finds the old schoolmate in his eyes,—
Those calm, stern eyes, that melt and fill,
As Joe looks fondly up to Bill.
How Bill forgets his moment of pride,
While Joe sits smiling beside him;
How Joe, despite the passage of time,
Sees the old schoolmate in his eyes,—
Those calm, serious eyes, that soften and shine,
As Joe looks up at Bill with affection.
Ah! pensive scholar, what is fame?
A fitful tongue of leaping flame;
A giddy whirlwind's fickle gust,
That lifts a pinch of mortal dust;
A few swift years, and who can show
Which dust was Bill, and which was Joe.
Ah! thoughtful scholar, what is fame?
A restless tongue of flickering flame;
A dizzy whirlwind's unpredictable breeze,
That lifts a bit of human dust;
A few quick years, and who can tell
Which dust was Bill, and which was Joe.
The weary idol takes his stand,
Holds out his bruised and aching hand,
While gaping thousands come and go—
How vain it seems, this empty show!—
Till all at once his pulses thrill:
'T is poor old Joe's, "God bless you, Bill!"
The tired idol takes his place,
Holds out his hurt and aching hand,
While a crowd of thousands comes and goes—
How pointless this empty spectacle!—
Then suddenly his heart starts to race:
It's poor old Joe's, "God bless you, Bill!"
And shall we breathe in happier spheres
The names that pleased our mortal ears;
In some sweet lull of heart and song
For earth born spirits none too long,
Just whispering of the world below
When this was Bill, and that was Joe?
And will we breathe in happier places
The names that delighted our ears;
In some sweet moment of heart and song
For souls from Earth, not for long,
Just hinting at the world below
When this was Bill, and that was Joe?
No matter; while our home is here,
No sounding name is half so dear;
When fades at length our lingering day,
Who cares what pompous tombstones say?
Read on the hearts that love us still,
Hic jacet Joe. Hic jacet Bill.
No matter; while our home is here,
No famous name is half as dear;
When our long day finally fades away,
Who cares what fancy tombstones say?
Read on the hearts that love us still,
Here lies Joe. Here lies Bill.
NOTE.—Hic jacet (pro. hic ja'cet) is a Latin phrase, meaning here lies.
It is frequently used in epitaphs.
NOTE.—Hic jacet (pronounced hic ja'cet) is a Latin phrase that means here lies.
It's often used in gravestones.
LXV. SORROW FOR THE DEAD. (249)
The sorrow for the dead is the only sorrow from which we refuse to be divorced. Every other wound we seek to heal; every other affliction, to forget; but this wound we consider it a duty to keep open. This affliction we cherish, and brood over in solitude. Where is the mother who would willingly forget the infant that has perished like a blossom from her arms, though every recollection is a pang? Where is the child that would willingly forget a tender parent, though to remember be but to lament? Who, even in the hour of agony, would forget the friend over whom he mourns?
The grief for the dead is the only sorrow we refuse to let go of. We try to heal every other wound; we aim to forget every other pain, but this wound we feel it's our duty to keep open. This pain we hold close and reflect on in solitude. Where is the mother who would willingly forget the baby that has died, like a flower that has fallen from her arms, even if every memory brings her pain? Where is the child who would willingly forget a loving parent, even though remembering only brings sadness? Who, even in their moments of deep pain, would forget the friend they mourn?
No, the love which survives the tomb is one of the noblest attributes of the soul. If it has its woes, it has likewise its delights: and when the overwhelming burst of grief is calmed into the gentle tear of recollection; when the sudden anguish and the convulsive agony over the present ruins of all that we most loved, is softened away into pensive meditation on all that it was in the days of its loveliness, who would root out such a sorrow from the heart? Though it may, sometimes, throw a passing cloud over the bright hour of gayety, or spread a deeper sadness over the hour of gloom; yet, who would exchange it even for the song of pleasure, or the burst of revelry? No, there is a voice from the tomb sweeter than song. There is a remembrance of the dead, to which we turn even from the charms of the living.
No, the love that lasts beyond the grave is one of the noblest qualities of the soul. While it brings its share of sadness, it also brings joy: and when the intense wave of grief settles into a gentle tear of remembrance; when the sudden pain and overwhelming sorrow over the present ruins of all we cherished transform into thoughtful reflection on all that it once was in its beautiful days, who would want to erase such sorrow from their heart? Although it may sometimes cast a fleeting shadow over moments of happiness, or deepen the sadness during tough times; still, who would trade it even for the joy of celebration or the thrill of festivities? No, there is a voice from the grave that is sweeter than any song. There is a memory of the dead to which we turn even away from the allure of the living.
Oh, the grave! the grave! It buries every error, covers every defect, extinguishes every resentment! From its peaceful bosom spring none but fond regrets and tender recollections. Who can look down upon the grave even of an enemy, and not feel a compunctious throb, that he should have warred with the poor handful of earth that lies moldering before him? But the grave of those we loved—what a place for meditation! There it is that we call up, in long review, the whole history of virtue and gentleness, and the thousand endearments lavished upon us, almost unheeded in the daily intercourse of intimacy; there it is that we dwell upon the tenderness, the solemn, awful tenderness of the parting scene; the bed of death, with all its stifled griefs, its noiseless attendance, its mute, watchful assiduities! the last testimonies of expiring love! the feeble, fluttering, thrilling,—oh! how thrilling!—pressure of the hand! the last fond look of the glazing eye turning upon us, even from the threshold of existence! the faint, faltering accents, struggling in death to give one more assurance of affection!
Oh, the grave! The grave! It buries every mistake, hides every flaw, and wipes out every grudge! From its peaceful embrace come only sweet regrets and gentle memories. Who can look down at the grave of even an enemy and not feel a twinge of guilt, thinking about how they fought against the little bit of earth that lies decaying before them? But the grave of those we loved—what a place for reflection! It’s where we bring up, in a long review, the entire history of kindness and gentleness, and all the little ways we were showered with love, often overlooked in our everyday closeness; it’s where we linger on the tenderness, the solemn, heavy tenderness of the farewell moment; the deathbed, with all its suppressed sorrows, its quiet presence, its silent, watchful care! The final signs of fading love! The weak, fluttering, thrilling—oh! how thrilling!—grip of the hand! The last loving gaze of the dimming eye looking at us, even from the edge of existence! The faint, wobbly words, fighting through death to give one last confirmation of love!
Ay, go to the grave of buried love, and meditate! There settle the account with thy conscience for every past benefit unrequited; every past endearment unregarded, of that departed being, who can never—never— never return to be soothed by thy contrition! If thou art a child, and hast ever added a sorrow to the soul, or a furrow to the silvered brow of an affectionate parent; if thou art a husband, and hast ever caused the fond bosom that ventured its whole happiness in thy arms to doubt one moment of thy kindness or thy truth; if thou art a friend, and hast ever wronged, in thought, or word, or deed, the spirit that generously confided in thee; if thou hast given one unmerited pang to that true heart, which now lies cold and still beneath thy feet; then be sure that every unkind look, every ungracious word, every ungentle action, will come thronging back upon thy memory, and knocking dolefully at thy soul; then be sure that thou wilt lie down sorrowing and repentant on the grave, and utter the unheard groan, and pour the unavailing tear; more deep, more bitter, because unheard and unavailing.
Oh, go to the grave of lost love and reflect! There, reckon with your conscience for every past kindness that went unreturned; every moment of affection that was overlooked from that departed person, who can never—never—never return to be comforted by your regrets! If you are a child and have ever caused sadness to a parent, or added a wrinkle to their gray hair; if you are a husband and have ever made the loving heart that entrusted its entire happiness to you doubt even for a moment your kindness or honesty; if you are a friend and have ever wronged, in thought, word, or deed, the spirit that generously believed in you; if you have caused even one undeserved pain to that true heart, which now lies cold and still beneath your feet; then be sure that every unkind look, every harsh word, every thoughtless action will come rushing back to your memory, knocking mournfully at your soul; then be certain that you will lie down sorrowful and regretful on the grave, and let out the unheard sigh, and shed the unhelpful tear; deeper and more bitter, because they go unheard and unhelpful.
Then weave thy chaplet of flowers, and strew the beauties of nature about the grave; console thy broken spirit, if thou canst, with these tender, yet futile, tributes of regret: but take warning by the bitterness of this, thy contrite affliction over the dead, and henceforth be more faithful and affectionate in the discharge of thy duties to the living. —Irving.
Then make your flower crown and scatter the beauty of nature around the grave; try to comfort your broken spirit, if you can, with these gentle, yet useless, gifts of sorrow: but learn from the pain of this deep sadness for the dead, and from now on, be more faithful and loving in how you care for the living. —Irving.
LXVI. THE EAGLE. (251)
James Gates Percival, 1795-1856, was born at Berlin, Connecticut, and graduated at Yale College in 1815, at the head of his class. He was admitted to the practice of medicine in 1820, and went to Charleston, South Carolina. In 1824 he was appointed Professor of Chemistry at West Point, a position which he held but a few months. In 1854 he was appointed State Geologist of Wisconsin, and died at Hazel Green, in that state. Dr. Percival was eminent as a geographer, geologist, and linguist. He began to write poetry at an early age, and his fame rests chiefly upon his writings in this department. In his private life, Percival was always shy, modest, and somewhat given to melancholy. Financially, his life was one of struggle, and he was often greatly straitened for money. ###
James Gates Percival, 1795-1856, was born in Berlin, Connecticut, and graduated at the top of his class from Yale College in 1815. He became a licensed physician in 1820 and moved to Charleston, South Carolina. In 1824, he was appointed Professor of Chemistry at West Point, but only held the position for a few months. In 1854, he became the State Geologist of Wisconsin and passed away in Hazel Green, Wisconsin. Dr. Percival was well-known as a geographer, geologist, and linguist. He started writing poetry at a young age, and his reputation is mainly based on his work in this field. In his personal life, Percival was often shy, humble, and somewhat prone to melancholy. Financially, he faced many struggles and frequently found himself in tight financial situations.
Bird of the broad and sweeping wing!
Thy home is high in heaven,
Where the wide storms their banners fling,
And the tempest clouds are driven.
Thy throne is on the mountain top;
Thy fields, the boundless air;
And hoary peaks, that proudly prop
The skies, thy dwellings are.
Bird with the wide and sweeping wings!
Your home is high up in the sky,
Where the vast storms wave their flags,
And the tempest clouds are pushed along.
Your throne is on the mountaintop;
Your domain is the limitless air;
And icy peaks, that stand tall
Against the sky, are your homes.
Thou art perched aloft on the beetling crag,
And the waves are white below,
And on, with a haste that can not lag,
They rush in an endless flow.
Again thou hast plumed thy wing for flight
To lands beyond the sea,
And away, like a spirit wreathed in light,
Thou hurriest, wild and free.
You are perched high on the rocky cliff,
And the waves are crashing below,
And onward, with a speed that can't slow,
They surge in an endless flow.
Once more, you’ve prepared your wings for flight
To lands across the sea,
And away, like a spirit wrapped in light,
You hurry, wild and free.
Lord of the boundless realm of air!
In thy imperial name,
The hearts of the bold and ardent dare
The dangerous path of fame,
Beneath the shade of thy golden wings,
The Roman legions bore,
From the river of Egypt's cloudy springs,
Their pride, to the polar shore.
Lord of the limitless sky!
In your royal name,
The brave and passionate hearts dare
The risky road to fame,
Under the shelter of your golden wings,
The Roman legions marched,
From the river of Egypt's murky springs,
With their pride, to the Arctic shore.
For thee they fought, for thee they fell,
And their oath on thee was laid;
To thee the clarions raised their swell,
And the dying warrior prayed.
Thou wert, through an age of death and fears,
The image of pride and power,
Till the gathered rage of a thousand years,
Burst forth in one awful hour.
For you they fought, for you they fell,
And their oath was sworn to you;
To you the trumpets raised their sound,
And the dying warrior prayed.
You were, through an age of death and fear,
The symbol of pride and power,
Until the gathered rage of a thousand years,
Exploded in one terrible hour.
And then, a deluge of wrath, it came,
And the nations shook with dread;
And it swept the earth, till its fields were flame,
And piled with the mingled dead.
Kings were rolled in the wasteful flood,
With the low and crouching slave;
And together lay, in a shroud of blood,
The coward and the brave.
And then, a flood of anger hit,
And the nations trembled in fear;
It swept across the land, turning fields into fire,
And piled them high with the mixed dead.
Kings were caught in the destructive tide,
Along with the lowly slave;
And they all lay together, in a shroud of blood,
The coward and the brave.
NOTES.—Roman legions. The Roman standard was the image of an eagle. The soldiers swore by it, and the loss of it was considered a disgrace.
NOTES.—Roman legions. The Roman standard was an eagle. The soldiers took an oath by it, and losing it was seen as a disgrace.
One awful hour. Alluding to the destruction of Rome by the northern barbarians.
One terrible hour. Referring to the destruction of Rome by the northern barbarians.
LXVII. POLITICAL TOLERATION. (253)
Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1826, the third President of the United States, and the author of the Declaration of Independence, was born in Albemarle County, Virginia. He received most of his early education under private tutors, and at the age of seventeen entered William and Mary College, where he remained two years. At college, where he studied industriously, he formed the acquaintance of several distinguished men, among them was George Wythe, with whom he entered on the study of law. At the age of twenty-four he was admitted to the bar, and soon rose to high standing in his profession. In 1775 he entered the Colonial Congress, having previously served ably in the legislature of his native state. Although one of the youngest men in Congress, he soon took a foremost place in that body. He left Congress in the fall of 1776, and, as a member of the legislature, and later as Governor of Virginia, he was chiefly instrumental in effecting several important reforms in the laws of that state,—the most notable were the abolition of the law of primogeniture, and the passage of a law making all religious denominations equal. From 1785 to 1789 he was Minister to France. On his return to America he was made Secretary of State, in the first Cabinet. While in this office, he became the leader of the Republican or Anti-Federalist party, in opposition to the Federalist party led by Alexander Hamilton. From 1801 to 1809 he was President. On leaving his high office, he retired to his estate at "Monticello," where he passed the closing years of his life, and died on the 4th of July, just fifty years after the passage of his famous Declaration. His compatriot, and sometimes bitter political opponent, John Adams, died on the same day.
Thomas Jefferson, 1743-1826, the third President of the United States and the author of the Declaration of Independence, was born in Albemarle County, Virginia. He got most of his early education from private tutors and, at seventeen, entered William and Mary College, where he stayed for two years. While at college, he studied hard and got to know several notable figures, including George Wythe, with whom he began studying law. At twenty-four, he was admitted to the bar and quickly gained a strong reputation in his profession. In 1775, he joined the Colonial Congress after having previously served effectively in his state legislature. Although he was one of the youngest members in Congress, he quickly became a leading figure in that group. He left Congress in the fall of 1776 and, as a member of the legislature and later as Governor of Virginia, played a key role in implementing important reforms in the state's laws, most notably abolishing the law of primogeniture and passing a law that made all religious groups equal. From 1785 to 1789, he served as Minister to France. Upon returning to America, he was appointed Secretary of State in the first Cabinet. While in this role, he became the leader of the Republican or Anti-Federalist party, opposing the Federalist party led by Alexander Hamilton. He served as President from 1801 to 1809. After leaving office, he retired to his estate at "Monticello," where he spent the final years of his life and died on July 4th, exactly fifty years after the signing of his famous Declaration. His colleague and sometimes fierce political rival, John Adams, also died on that same day.
Mr. Jefferson, who was never a ready public speaker, was a remarkably clear and forcible writer; his works fill several large volumes. In personal character, he was pure and simple, cheerful, and disposed to look on the bright side. His knowledge of life rendered his conversation highly attractive. The chief enterprise of his later years was the founding of the University of Virginia, at Charlottesville. ###
Mr. Jefferson, who was never a great public speaker, was an exceptionally clear and impactful writer; his works fill several large volumes. In terms of personal character, he was honest and straightforward, cheerful, and tended to see the positive side of things. His understanding of life made his conversation very engaging. The main focus of his later years was the establishment of the University of Virginia in Charlottesville.
During the contest of opinion through which we have passed, the animation of discussions and of exertions has sometimes worn an aspect which might impose on strangers, unused to think freely and to speak and to write what they think; but this being now decided by the voice of the nation, announced according to the rules of the constitution, all will, of course, arrange themselves under the will of the law, and unite in common efforts for the common good.
During the debate we've just gone through, the energy of the discussions and efforts sometimes appeared intense, possibly confusing to outsiders who aren't used to thinking independently or expressing their thoughts openly; however, since this has now been determined by the voice of the nation, as outlined by the rules of the constitution, everyone will naturally come together under the law and collaborate for the common good.
All, too, will bear in mind this sacred principle, that, though the will of the majority is, in all cases, to prevail, that will, to be rightful, must be reasonable; that the minority possess their equal rights, which equal laws must protect, and to violate which would be oppression. Let us then, fellow-citizens, unite with one heart and one mind.
All, too, will remember this important principle: that while the will of the majority should always prevail, it must be reasonable to be considered right; that the minority has equal rights, which equal laws must protect, and violating those rights would be oppression. So, let us, fellow citizens, come together with one heart and one mind.
Let us restore to social intercourse that harmony and affection, without which liberty, and even life itself, are but dreary things; and let us reflect, that, having banished from our land that religious intolerance under which mankind so long bled and suffered, we have gained little if we countenance a political intolerance as despotic, as wicked, and capable of as bitter and bloody persecutions.
Let’s bring back the harmony and kindness to our social interactions, because without them, freedom and even life can feel pretty dull. Let’s also remember that, since we’ve kicked out the religious intolerance that caused so much suffering in the past, we haven’t truly achieved anything if we allow a political intolerance that’s just as oppressive, evil, and capable of causing the same kind of bitter and bloody persecution.
During the throes and convulsions of the ancient world; during the agonizing spasms of infuriated man, seeking, through blood and slaughter, his long-lost liberty; it was not wonderful that the agitation of the billows should reach even this distant and peaceful shore; that this should be more felt and feared by some, and less by others, and should divide opinions as to measures of safety.
During the turmoil and upheaval of the ancient world; during the painful struggles of enraged humanity, fighting through violence and bloodshed for their long-lost freedom; it wasn’t surprising that the chaos of the waves would touch even this faraway and tranquil shore; that some would feel it more intensely and fear it more, while others would feel it less, leading to divided opinions on safety measures.
But every difference of opinion is not a difference of principle. We have called by different names brethren of the same principle. We are all Republicans; we are all Federalists. If there be any among us who would wish to dissolve this Union, or to change its republican form, let them stand undisturbed as monuments of the safety with which error of opinion may be tolerated when reason is left free to combat it.
But not every disagreement is a matter of principle. We have referred to those who share the same principles by different names. We are all Republicans; we are all Federalists. If there are those among us who want to break apart this Union or change its republican structure, let them remain undisturbed as examples of how safely we can tolerate differing opinions when reason is allowed to challenge them.
I know, indeed, that some honest men fear that a republican government can not be strong; that this government is not strong enough. But would the honest patriot, in the full tide of successful experiment, abandon a government which has so far kept us free and firm, on the theoretic and visionary fear that this government, the world's best hope, may, by possibility, want energy to preserve itself? I trust not; I believe this, on the contrary, the strongest government on earth.
I know that some honest people genuinely worry that a republican government can't be strong enough; that it lacks strength. But would a true patriot, seeing how well this government has worked so far to keep us free and stable, really give up on it just because of a theoretical fear that it might not have the energy needed to sustain itself? I hope not; I actually believe this is, by far, the strongest government in the world.
I believe it to be the only one where every man, at the call of the law, would fly to the standard of the law, and would meet invasions of the public order as his own personal concern. Sometimes it is said that man can not be trusted with the government of himself. Can he, then, be trusted with the government of others, or have we found angels, in the form of kings, to govern him? Let history answer this question. Let us, then, with courage and confidence, pursue our own federal and republican principles; our attachment to union and representative government.
I think this is the only place where everyone, when called by the law, would rally to support it and treat threats to public order as their own issue. Some people say that we can’t trust individuals to govern themselves. But if that’s true, can we trust them to govern others, or have we discovered angels disguised as kings to lead us? Let history provide the answer to this question. So, let’s bravely and confidently follow our federal and republican principles and stay committed to unity and representative government.
NOTE.—At the time of Jefferson's election, party spirit ran very high. He had been defeated by John Adams at the previous presidential election, but the Federal party, to which Adams belonged, became weakened by their management during difficulties with France; and now Jefferson had been elected president over his formerly successful rival. The above selection is from his inaugural address.
NOTE.—At the time of Jefferson's election, political passion was intense. He had lost to John Adams in the previous presidential election, but the Federalist Party, to which Adams belonged, became weakened by their handling of challenges with France, and now Jefferson was elected president over his once-successful rival. The above selection is from his inaugural address.
LXVIII. WHAT CONSTITUTES A STATE? (255)
Sir William Jones, 1746-1794, was the son of an eminent mathematician; he early distinguished himself by his ability as a student. He graduated at Oxford, became well versed in Oriental literature, studied law, and wrote many able books. In 1783 he was appointed Judge of the Supreme Court of Judicature in Bengal. He was a man of astonishing learning, upright life, and Christian principles. ###
Sir William Jones, 1746-1794, was the son of a prominent mathematician; he stood out early on for his capabilities as a student. He graduated from Oxford, became knowledgeable in Eastern literature, studied law, and authored numerous influential books. In 1783, he was appointed as a Judge of the Supreme Court of Judicature in Bengal. He was a man of remarkable knowledge, a virtuous life, and Christian values.
What constitutes a state?
Not high-raised battlement or labored mound,
Thick wall or moated gate;
Not cities proud with spires and turrets crowned;
Not bays and broad-armed ports,
Where, laughing at the storm, rich navies ride;
Not starred and spangled courts,
Where low-browed baseness wafts perfume to pride.
What makes a state?
Not tall walls or high mounds,
Thick walls or gated moats;
Not cities boasting tall spires and fancy towers;
Not bays and wide-open ports,
Where, defying the storm, wealthy fleets sail;
Not glittering courts,
Where lowly actions bring fragrance to arrogance.
No:—men, high-minded men,
With powers as far above dull brutes endued
In forest, brake, or den,
As beasts excel cold rocks and brambles rude,—
Men who their duties know,
But know their rights, and, knowing, dare maintain,
Prevent the long-aimed blow,
And crush the tyrant while they rend the chain:
These constitute a state;
And sovereign Law, that state's collected will,
O'er thrones and globes elate,
Sits empress, crowning good, repressing ill.
No:—men, noble-minded men,
With abilities far beyond those of dull beasts
In the forest, thicket, or den,
As animals surpass cold rocks and rough thorns,—
Men who know their responsibilities,
But also understand their rights, and, knowing, stand up for them,
Prevent the long-planned strike,
And overthrow the tyrant while breaking the chains:
These make up a state;
And sovereign Law, the collective will of that state,
Over thrones and spheres stands tall,
Sitting as empress, rewarding good, suppressing evil.
LXIX. THE BRAVE AT HOME. (256)
Thomas Buchanan Read, 1822-1872, an American poet and painter, was born in Chester County, Pennsylvania. At the age of seventeen he entered a sculptor's studio in Cincinnati. Here he gained reputation as a painter of portraits. From this city he went to New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, and soon after to Florence, Italy. In the later years of his life, he divided his time between Cincinnati, Philadelphia, and Rome. His complete poetical works fill three volumes. Several of his most stirring poems relate to the Revolutionary War, and to the late Civil War in America. Many of his poems are marked by vigor and a ringing power, while smoothness and delicacy distinguish others, no less. ###
Thomas Buchanan Read, 1822-1872, was an American poet and painter born in Chester County, Pennsylvania. At seventeen, he started working in a sculptor's studio in Cincinnati, where he built a reputation as a portrait painter. He then moved on to New York, Boston, and Philadelphia, before heading to Florence, Italy. In his later years, he split his time between Cincinnati, Philadelphia, and Rome. His complete poetic works occupy three volumes. Several of his most powerful poems focus on the Revolutionary War and the recent Civil War in America. Many of his poems are marked by energy and impactful strength, while others are distinguished by smoothness and delicacy.
The maid who binds her warrior's sash,
And, smiling, all her pain dissembles,
The while beneath the drooping lash,
One starry tear-drop hangs and trembles;
Though Heaven alone records the tear,
And fame shall never know her story,
Her heart has shed a drop as dear
As ever dewed the field of glory!
The maid who ties her warrior's sash,
And, smiling, hides all her pain,
Meanwhile, beneath her lowered lashes,
One starry tear-drop hangs and shakes;
Though only Heaven knows about the tear,
And fame will never hear her tale,
Her heart has shed a drop as precious
As any that graced the field of glory!
The wife who girds her husband's sword,
'Mid little ones who weep and wonder,
And bravely speaks the cheering word,
What though her heart be rent asunder;—
Doomed nightly in her dreams to hear
The bolts of war around him rattle,—
Has shed as sacred blood as e'er
Was poured upon the field of battle!
The wife who belts on her husband's sword,
Surrounded by little ones who cry and wonder,
And courageously says the encouraging word,
Even if her heart is torn apart;—
Destined each night in her dreams to hear
The sounds of war clashing around him,—
Has shed as precious blood as ever
Was spilled on the battlefield!
The mother who conceals her grief,
While to her breast her son she presses,
Then breathes a few brave words and brief,
Kissing the patriot brow she blesses;
With no one but her loving God,
To know the pain that weighs upon her,
Sheds holy blood as e'er the sod
Received on Freedom's field of honor!
The mother who hides her sadness,
While holding her son close to her heart,
Then speaks a few strong, quick words,
Kissing her son’s brave forehead as she blesses him;
With no one but her loving God,
To understand the pain she carries,
She sheds tears as the earth
Received on Freedom’s battlefield of honor!
NOTE.—The above selection is from the poem entitled "The Wagoner of the
Alleghanies."
NOTE.—The above selection is from the poem titled "The Wagoner of the
Alleghanies."
LXX. SOUTH CAROLINA. (257)
Robert Young Hayne, 1791-1840, was born in Colleton District, South Carolina, and studied and practiced law at Charleston. He was early elected to the State Legislature, and became Speaker of the House and Attorney-general of the state. He entered the Senate of the United States at the age of thirty-one. He was Governor of South Carolina during the "Nullification" troubles in 1832 and 1833. Mr. Hayne was a clear and able debater, and a stanch advocate of the extreme doctrine of "State Rights." In the Senate he opposed the Tariff Bill of 1828; and, out of this struggle, grew his famous debate with Daniel Webster in 1830. The following selection is an extract from Mr. Hayne's speech on that memorable occasion. ###
Robert Young Hayne, 1791-1840, was born in Colleton District, South Carolina, and studied and practiced law in Charleston. He was elected to the State Legislature early on and became Speaker of the House and Attorney General of the state. He joined the United States Senate at the age of thirty-one. He served as Governor of South Carolina during the "Nullification" crisis in 1832 and 1833. Mr. Hayne was a clear and skilled debater and a strong supporter of the extreme principle of "State Rights." In the Senate, he opposed the Tariff Bill of 1828, which led to his famous debate with Daniel Webster in 1830. The following selection is an excerpt from Mr. Hayne's speech on that significant occasion. ###
If there be one state in the Union, Mr. President, that may challenge comparison with any other, for a uniform, zealous, ardent, and uncalculating devotion to the Union, that state is South Carolina. Sir, from the very commencement of the Revolution, up to this hour, there is no sacrifice, however great, she has not cheerfully made; no service she has ever hesitated to perform.
If there’s one state in the Union, Mr. President, that can compare with any other for its consistent, passionate, and unwavering commitment to the Union, it’s South Carolina. Sir, from the very beginning of the Revolution to now, there’s no sacrifice, no matter how big, that she hasn’t willingly made; there’s no service she’s ever hesitated to provide.
She has adhered to you in your prosperity; but in your adversity she has clung to you with more than filial affection. No matter what was the condition of her domestic affairs; though deprived of her resources, divided by parties, or surrounded by difficulties, the call of the country has been to her as the voice of God. Domestic discord ceased at the sound; every man became at once reconciled to his brethren, and the sons of Carolina were all seen, crowding to the temple, bringing their gifts to the altar of their common country.
She has stuck by you during your success, but in your tough times, she has held on to you with even more than just family loyalty. No matter what was happening in her personal life; even when she lacked resources, faced divisions, or dealt with challenges, the call of the country has felt to her like a divine command. Domestic conflicts vanished at that call; every man became reconciled with his neighbors, and the people of Carolina were all seen gathering at the temple, bringing their contributions to the altar of their shared country.
What, sir, was the conduct of the South, during the Revolution? Sir, I honor New England for her conduct in that glorious struggle. But great as is the praise which belongs to her, I think at least equal honor is due to the South. Never were there exhibited, in the history of the world, higher examples of noble daring, dreadful suffering, and heroic endurance, than by the whigs of Carolina, during the Revolution. The whole state, from the mountains to the sea, was overrun by an overwhelming force of the enemy. The fruits of industry perished on the spot where they were produced, or were consumed by the foe.
What was the South's behavior during the Revolution, sir? I truly respect New England for its actions in that remarkable struggle. But even though New England deserves a lot of praise, I believe that the South deserves equal recognition. Throughout history, there have never been better examples of bravery, extreme hardship, and heroic persistence than those shown by the Whigs of Carolina during the Revolution. The entire state, from the mountains to the coast, was invaded by a powerful enemy force. The results of hard work were wasted right where they were produced or taken by the enemy.
The plains of Carolina drank up the most precious blood of her citizens. Black, smoking ruins marked the places which had been the habitation of her children. Driven from their homes into the gloomy and almost impenetrable swamps, even there the spirit of liberty survived, and South Carolina, sustained by the example of her Sumters and her Marions, proved, by her conduct, that though her soil might be overrun, the spirit of her people was invincible.
The plains of Carolina soaked up the most precious blood of its citizens. Black, charred ruins marked the locations that had once been home to its children. Forced from their houses into the dark and nearly impossible-to-escape swamps, even there the spirit of freedom lived on, and South Carolina, inspired by the examples of Sumter and Marion, showed through its actions that even if its land was overrun, the spirit of its people was unbeatable.
NOTES.—Thomas Sumter (b. 1734, d. 1832) was by birth a Virginian, but during the Revolution commanded South Carolina troops. He was one of the most active and able of the Southern generals, and, after the war, was prominent in politics. He was the last surviving general of the Revolution.
NOTES.—Thomas Sumter (b. 1734, d. 1832) was originally from Virginia, but during the Revolution, he led troops from South Carolina. He was one of the most active and skilled Southern generals, and after the war, he played a significant role in politics. He was the last surviving general from the Revolution.
Francis Marion (b. 1732, d. 1795), known as the "Swamp Fox," was a native South Carolinian, of French descent. Marion's brigade became noted during the Revolution for its daring and surprising attacks. See Lesson CXXXV.
Francis Marion (b. 1732, d. 1795), known as the "Swamp Fox," was a native of South Carolina with French roots. Marion's brigade gained recognition during the Revolution for its bold and unexpected attacks. See Lesson CXXXV.
LXXI. MASSACHUSETTS AND SOUTH CAROLINA. (259)
Daniel Webster, 1782-1852. This celebrated American statesman and orator was born in Salisbury, New Hampshire. His father, Ebenezer Webster, was a pioneer settler, a soldier in the Old French War and the Revolution, and a man of ability and strict integrity, Daniel attended the common school in his youth, and fitted for college under Rev. Samuel Wood, of Boseawen, graduating at Dartmouth in 1801. He spent a few months of his boyhood at "Phillips Academy," Exeter, where he attained distinction as a student, but was so diffident that he could never give a declamation before his class. During his college course, and later, he taught school several terms in order to increase his slender finances. He was admitted to the bar in Boston in 1805. For the next eleven years, he practiced his profession in his native state. In 1812 he was elected to the United States House of Representatives, and at once took his place as one of the most prominent men of that body. In 1816 he removed to Boston; and in 1827 he was elected to the United States Senate, where he continued for twelve years. In 1841 he was made Secretary of State, and soon after negotiated the famous "Ashburton Treaty" with England, settling the northern boundary of the United States. In 1845 he returned to the Senate; and in 1850 he was re-appointed Secretary of State, and continued in office till his death. He died at his country residence in Marshfield, Massachusetts.
Daniel Webster, 1782-1852. This well-known American statesman and public speaker was born in Salisbury, New Hampshire. His father, Ebenezer Webster, was one of the early settlers, a soldier in the Old French War and the Revolution, and a man of talent and strong integrity. Daniel attended the local school during his childhood and prepared for college under Rev. Samuel Wood of Boscawen, graduating from Dartmouth in 1801. He spent a few months of his youth at Phillips Academy in Exeter, where he made a name for himself as a student, but was so shy that he could never give a speech in front of his class. During his time in college and afterward, he taught school several terms to support his limited finances. He was admitted to the bar in Boston in 1805. For the next eleven years, he practiced law in his home state. In 1812, he was elected to the United States House of Representatives and quickly became one of the most prominent figures in that body. In 1816, he moved to Boston, and in 1827, he was elected to the United States Senate, where he served for twelve years. In 1841, he became Secretary of State and shortly after negotiated the famous Ashburton Treaty with England, which established the northern boundary of the United States. In 1845, he returned to the Senate, and in 1850, he was re-appointed Secretary of State, serving in that role until his death. He passed away at his country home in Marshfield, Massachusetts.
Mr. Webster's fame rests chiefly on his state papers and his speeches in Congress; but he took a prominent part in some of the most famous law cases of the present century. Several of his public addresses on occasional themes are well known, also. As a speaker, he was dignified and stately, using clear, straightforward, pure English. He had none of the tricks of oratory. He was large of person, with a massive head, a swarthy complexion, and deep-set, keen, and lustrous eyes. His grand presence added much to his power as a speaker. ###
Mr. Webster's reputation is mainly built on his official papers and speeches in Congress; however, he played a significant role in some of the most notable legal cases of this century. Several of his public talks on various topics are also well known. As a speaker, he was dignified and commanding, using clear, straightforward, proper English. He didn’t rely on oratory tricks. He was a large man, with a big head, a dark complexion, and deep-set, sharp, and shining eyes. His impressive presence greatly enhanced his effectiveness as a speaker.
The eulogium pronounced on the character of the State of South Carolina by the honorable gentleman, for her Revolutionary and other merits, meets my hearty concurrence. I shall not acknowledge that the honorable member goes before me, in regard for whatever of distinguished talent or distinguished character South Carolina has produced. I claim part of the honor; I partake in the pride of her great names. I claim them for countrymen, one and all—the Laurenses, the Rutledges, the Pinckneys, the Sumters, the Marions—Americans all—whose fame is no more to be hemmed in by state lines than their talents and patriotism were capable of being circumscribed within the same narrow limits.
The tribute given to the State of South Carolina by the honorable gentleman, for her contributions during the Revolutionary War and beyond, has my full support. I won’t concede that the honorable member has more regard for the distinguished talent or character that South Carolina has produced. I share in that honor; I take pride in her great figures. I consider them all fellow countrymen—the Laurenses, the Rutledges, the Pinckneys, the Sumters, the Marions—Americans all—whose achievements can’t be confined by state borders, just as their talents and patriotism couldn’t be limited to such narrow boundaries.
In their day and generation, they served and honored the country, and the whole country, and their renown is of the treasures of the whole country. Him whose honored name the gentleman himself bears,—does he suppose me less capable of gratitude for his patriotism, or sympathy for his suffering, than if his eyes had first opened upon the light in Massachusetts, instead of South Carolina? Sir, does he suppose it in his power to exhibit in Carolina a name so bright as to produce envy in my bosom? No, sir,—increased gratification and delight rather. Sir, I thank God that, if I am gifted with little of the spirit which is said to be able to raise mortals to the skies, I have yet none, as I trust, of that other spirit which would drag angels down.
In their time, they served and honored the country, and the whole nation recognizes them as treasures. The man whose esteemed name the gentleman carries—does he think I’m less capable of appreciating his patriotism or sympathizing with his struggles just because he was born in South Carolina instead of Massachusetts? Sir, does he really think he can show me a name in Carolina that’s so remarkable it would make me envious? No, sir—it's actually a source of greater satisfaction and joy for me. Sir, I thank God that, although I may lack some of the qualities said to elevate people to greatness, I believe I possess none of that other spirit that would bring angels down.
When I shall be found, sir, in my place here in the Senate, or elsewhere, to sneer at public merit because it happened to spring up beyond the little limits of my own state or neighborhood; when I refuse for any such cause, or for any cause, the homage due to American talent, to elevated patriotism, to sincere devotion to liberty and the country; or if I see an uncommon endowment of Heaven; if I see extraordinary capacity or virtue in any son of the South; and if, moved by local prejudice, or gangrened by state jealousy, I get up here to abate a tithe of a hair from his just character and just fame, may my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth!
When I am found, sir, in my spot here in the Senate or anywhere else, to mock public merit just because it comes from outside my own state or neighborhood; when I refuse to give respect for any reason to American talent, to high patriotism, to genuine dedication to liberty and the country; or if I see an exceptional gift from God; if I see extraordinary ability or virtue in any man from the South; and if, driven by local bias or infected by state jealousy, I stand up here to take away even a bit from his rightful character and rightful fame, may my tongue stick to the roof of my mouth!
Mr. President, I shall enter on no encomium upon Massachusetts. She needs none. There she is; behold her, and judge for yourselves. There is her history; the world knows it by heart. The past, at least, is secure. There is Boston, and Concord, and Lexington, and Bunker Hill; and there they will remain forever. And, sir, where American Liberty raised its first voice, and where its youth was nurtured and sustained, there it still lives, in the strength of its manhood, and full of its original spirit. If discord and disunion shall wound it; if party strife and blind ambition shall hawk at and tear it; if folly and madness, if uneasiness under salutary restraint, shall succeed to separate it from that Union, by which alone its existence is made sure, it will stand, in the end, by the side of that cradle in which its infancy was rocked; it will stretch forth its arm, with whatever of vigor it may still retain, over the friends who gathered around it; and it will fall at last, if fall it must, amid the proudest monuments of its glory and on the very spot of its origin.
Mr. President, I won’t go into any praise for Massachusetts. It doesn’t need it. Just look at it and judge for yourselves. Its history is well-known to the world. The past is, at least, secure. There’s Boston, Concord, Lexington, and Bunker Hill; and they will always be there. And, sir, where American Liberty first raised its voice and where it was nurtured and supported, it still lives, strong and full of its original spirit. If discord and division hurt it; if party conflicts and blind ambition attack and tear it apart; if foolishness and madness, if discomfort under necessary restraint, manage to separate it from that Union, which is essential for its existence, it will ultimately stand by the side of the cradle where it was rocked in its infancy; it will extend its arm, with whatever strength it still has, over the friends who gathered around it; and it will fall, if it must, among the proudest monuments of its glory and on the very spot where it began.
NOTES.—The Laurenses were of French descent. Henry Laurens was appointed on the commission with Franklin and Jay to negotiate the treaty of peace at Paris at the close of the Revolution. His son, John Laurens, was an aid and secretary of Washington, who was greatly attached to him.
NOTES.—The Laurenses were of French heritage. Henry Laurens was appointed to join Franklin and Jay in negotiating the peace treaty in Paris at the end of the Revolution. His son, John Laurens, served as an aide and secretary to Washington, who was very fond of him.
The Rutledges were of Irish descent. John Rutledge was a celebrated statesman and lawyer. He was appointed Chief Justice of the United States, but the Senate, for political reasons, refused to confirm his appointment.
The Rutledges were of Irish descent. John Rutledge was a respected politician and lawyer. He was named Chief Justice of the United States, but the Senate declined to confirm his appointment for political reasons.
Edward Rutledge, brother of the preceding, was Governor of South Carolina during the last two years of his life.
Edward Rutledge, brother of the previous one, was the Governor of South Carolina during the last two years of his life.
The Pinckneys were an old English family who emigrated to Charleston in 1687. Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and his brother Thomas were both active participants in the Revolution. The former was an unsuccessful candidate for the presidency of the United States, in 1800.
The Pinckneys were an old English family that moved to Charleston in 1687. Charles Cotesworth Pinckney and his brother Thomas were both involved in the Revolution. Charles was an unsuccessful candidate for the presidency of the United States in 1800.
Thomas was elected governor of South Carolina in 1789. In the war of 1812 he served as major-general.
Thomas was elected governor of South Carolina in 1789. During the War of 1812, he served as a major general.
Charles Pinckney, a second cousin of the two already mentioned, was four times elected governor of his state.
Charles Pinckney, a second cousin of the two mentioned earlier, was elected governor of his state four times.
LXXII. THE CHURCH SCENE FROM EVANGELINE. (262)
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, 1807-1882, the son of Hon. Stephen Longfellow, an eminent lawyer of Portland, Maine, was born in that city. He graduated, at the age of eighteen, at Bowdoin College. He was soon appointed to the chair of Modern Languages and Literature in that institution, and, to fit himself further for his work, he went abroad and spent four years in Europe. He remained at Bowdoin till 1835, when he was appointed to the chair of Modern Languages and Belles-lettres in Harvard University. On receiving this appointment, he again went to Europe and remained two years. He resigned his professorship in 1854, and after that time resided in Cambridge, pursuing his literary labors and giving to the public, from time to time, the fruits of his pen. In 1868 he made a voyage to England, where he was received with extraordinary marks of honor and esteem. In addition to Mr. Longfellow's original works, both in poetry and in prose, he distinguished himself by several translations; the most famous is that of the works of Dante.
Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, 1807-1882, was born in Portland, Maine, to Hon. Stephen Longfellow, a well-known lawyer. He graduated from Bowdoin College at eighteen. Soon after, he was appointed as the chair of Modern Languages and Literature at the college. To prepare himself further for this role, he traveled to Europe and spent four years there. He stayed at Bowdoin until 1835, when he was appointed as the chair of Modern Languages and Belles-lettres at Harvard University. After receiving this position, he returned to Europe for two more years. He resigned from his professorship in 1854 and lived in Cambridge, focusing on his writing and periodically sharing his works with the public. In 1868, he went on a trip to England, where he was greeted with remarkable honor and respect. In addition to his original poetry and prose, Mr. Longfellow also gained recognition for several translations, the most notable being his translation of Dante's works.
Mr. Longfellow's poetry is always elegant and chaste, showing in every line traces of his careful scholarship. Yet it is not above the popular taste or comprehension, as is shown by the numerous and varied editions of his poems. Many of his poems treat of historical themes; "Evangeline," from which the following selection is taken, is esteemed by many as the most beautiful of all his longer poems; it was first published in 1847. ###
Mr. Longfellow's poetry is always graceful and pure, reflecting his thorough scholarship in every line. Still, it appeals to the general audience and their understanding, as evidenced by the many different editions of his poems. A lot of his poems focus on historical themes; "Evangeline," from which the following selection is taken, is regarded by many as his most beautiful longer poem; it was first published in 1847.
So passed the morning away. And lo! with a summons sonorous
Sounded the bell from its tower, and over the meadows a drumbeat.
Thronged erelong was the church with men. Without, in the churchyard,
Awaited the women. They stood by the graves, and hung on the headstones
Garlands of autumn leaves and evergreens fresh from the forest.
Then came the guard from the ships, and marching proudly among them
Entered the sacred portal. With loud and dissonant clangor
Echoed the sound of their brazen drums from ceiling and casement,—
Echoed a moment only, and slowly the ponderous portal
Closed, and in silence the crowd awaited the will of the soldiers.
So the morning went by. Suddenly, the bell from the tower rang out loudly, and a drumbeat echoed over the fields. Soon, the church was filled with men. Outside, in the churchyard, the women waited. They stood by the graves and draped autumn leaves and fresh evergreens from the forest on the headstones. Then the guard from the ships arrived, marching proudly among them as they entered the sacred doorway. The loud and clashing sound of their brass drums filled the space, echoing off the ceiling and windows—echoing for just a moment, until the heavy door slowly closed, and the crowd waited in silence for the soldiers' orders.
Then uprose their commander, and spake from the steps of the altar,
Holding aloft in his hands, with its seals, the royal commission.
"You have convened this day," he said, "by his Majesty's orders.
Clement and kind has he been; but how you have answered his kindness,
Let your own hearts reply! To my natural make and my temper
Painful the task is I do, which to you I know must be grievous.
Yet must I bow and obey, and deliver the will of our monarch;
Namely, that all your lands, and dwellings, and cattle of all kinds
Forfeited be to the crown; and that you yourselves from this province
Be transported to other lands. God grant you may dwell there
Ever as faithful subjects, a happy and peaceable people!
Prisoners now I declare you; for such is his Majesty's pleasure!"
Then their commander stood up and spoke from the steps of the altar,
Holding high in his hands, with its seals, the royal commission.
"You have gathered here today," he said, "by the orders of his Majesty.
He has been merciful and kind; but how have you responded to his kindness,
Let your own hearts answer! To my natural disposition and my nature
This task is painful for me, which I know must be very hard for you.
Yet I must bow and obey, and convey the wishes of our monarch;
Specifically, that all your lands, homes, and livestock of every kind
Are forfeited to the crown; and that you yourselves must be removed from this province
And sent to other lands. May God grant that you live there
Always as loyal subjects, a happy and peaceful people!
I now declare you prisoners; for such is his Majesty's wish!"
As, when the air is serene in the sultry solstice of summer,
Suddenly gathers a storm, and the deadly sling of the hailstones
Beats down the farmer's corn in the field and shatters his windows,
Hiding the sun, and strewing the ground with thatch from the house roofs,
Bellowing fly the herds, and seek to break their inclosure;
So on the hearts of the people descended the words of the speaker.
Silent a moment they stood in speechless wonder, and then rose
Louder and ever louder a wail of sorrow and anger,
And, by one impulse moved, they madly rushed to the doorway.
As, when the air is clear during the hot days of summer,
A storm suddenly forms, and the lethal hailstones
Pound the farmer's crops in the field and break his windows,
Blocking out the sun and covering the ground with debris from the rooftops,
The herds bellow and try to break free from their pens;
So, the words of the speaker fell on the hearts of the people.
They stood in stunned silence for a moment, and then a
Louder and louder wail of sorrow and anger rose,
And, driven by a single impulse, they rushed madly to the doorway.
Vain was the hope of escape; and cries and fierce imprecations
Rang through the house of prayer; and high o'er the heads of the others
Rose, with his arms uplifted, the figure of Basil the blacksmith,
As, on a stormy sea, a spar is tossed by the billows.
Flushed was his face and distorted with passion; and wildly he shouted,—
"Down with the tyrants of England! we never have sworn them allegiance!
Death to these foreign soldiers, who seize on our homes and our harvests!"
More he fain would have said, but the merciless hand of a soldier
Smote him upon the mouth, and dragged him down to the pavement.
Vain was the hope of escape; and cries and fierce curses
Rang through the house of worship; and high above the heads of the others
Rose, with his arms raised, the figure of Basil the blacksmith,
As, on a stormy sea, a piece of wood is tossed by the waves.
His face was flushed and twisted with passion; and he shouted wildly,—
"Down with the tyrants of England! we have never pledged them loyalty!
Death to these foreign soldiers, who take over our homes and our harvests!"
He wanted to say more, but the ruthless hand of a soldier
Struck him on the mouth, and pulled him down to the ground.
In the midst of the strife and tumult of angry contention,
Lo! the door of the chancel opened, and Father Felician
Entered, with serious mien, and ascended the steps of the alter.
Raising his reverend hand, with a gesture he awed into silence
All that clamorous throng; and thus he spake to his people;
Deep were his tones and solemn; in accents measured and mournful
Spake he, as, after the tocsin's alarum, distinctly the clock strikes.
In the middle of the chaos and angry arguments,
Look! The door of the chancel opened, and Father Felician
Entered with a serious expression and climbed the steps to the altar.
Raising his respectful hand, he silenced the noisy crowd
With a gesture; then he spoke to his people;
His voice was deep and solemn, delivered in a measured and mournful tone,
Just like the clock striking clearly after the alarm sounds.
"What is this that ye do, my children? what madness has seized you?
Forty years of my life have I labored among you, and taught you,
Not in word alone, but in deed, to love one another!
Is this the fruit of my toils, of my vigils and prayers and privations?
Have you so soon forgotten all the lessons of love and forgiveness?
This is the house of the Prince of Peace, and would you profane it
Thus with violent deeds and hearts overflowing with hatred?
Lo! where the crucified Christ from his cross is gazing upon you!
See! in those sorrowful eyes what meekness and holy compassion!
Hark! how those lips still repeat the prayer, 'O Father, forgive them!'
Let us repeat that prayer in the hour when the wicked assail us,
Let us repeat it now, and say, 'O Father, forgive them.' "
"What is this that you're doing, my children? What madness has taken hold of you?
I’ve spent forty years of my life working among you and teaching you,
Not just in words, but through actions, to love one another!
Is this the result of my efforts, my sleepless nights, prayers, and sacrifices?
Have you forgotten so quickly all the lessons of love and forgiveness?
This is the house of the Prince of Peace, and would you desecrate it
With violent actions and hearts full of hatred?
Look! The crucified Christ is watching you from his cross!
See! In those sorrowful eyes are meekness and holy compassion!
Listen! Those lips still whisper the prayer, 'O Father, forgive them!'
Let’s repeat that prayer when the wicked attack us,
Let’s say it now, 'O Father, forgive them.' "
Few were his words of rebuke, but deep in the hearts of his people
Sank they, and sobs of contrition succeeded the passionate outbreak,
While they repeated his prayer, and said, "O Father, forgive them!"
Few were his words of criticism, but deep in the hearts of his people
They sank, and cries of remorse followed the intense outburst,
As they echoed his prayer, saying, "O Father, forgive them!"
NOTE.—Nova Scotia was first settled by the French, but, in 1713, was ceded to the English. The inhabitants refusing either to take the oath of allegiance or to bear arms against their fellow-countrymen in the French and Indian War, it was decided to remove the whole people, and distribute them among the other British provinces. This was accordingly done in 1755. The villages were burned to the ground, and the people hurried on board the ships in such a way that but a few families remained undivided.
NOTE.—Nova Scotia was first settled by the French, but, in 1713, it was handed over to the English. The residents refused to either take an oath of allegiance or fight against their fellow countrymen in the French and Indian War, so it was decided to relocate the entire population and spread them across the other British provinces. This actually happened in 1755. The villages were burned to the ground, and the people were rushed onto the ships, leaving only a few families intact.
Longfellow's poem of "Evangeline" is founded on this incident, and the above selection describes the scene where the male inhabitants of Grand-Pre' are assembled in the church, and the order for their banishment is first made known to them.
Longfellow's poem "Evangeline" is based on this event, and the selection above describes the scene where the men of Grand-Pre' gather in the church, and the order for their banishment is revealed to them for the first time.
LXXIII. SONG OF THE SHIRT. (266)
Thomas Hood, 1798-1845, the son of a London bookseller, was born in that city. He undertook, after leaving school, to learn the art of an engraver, but soon gave up the business, and turned his attention to literature. His lighter pieces, exhibiting his skill as a wit and punster, soon became well known and popular. In 1821 he became subeditor of the "London Magazine," and formed the acquaintance of the literary men of the metropolis. The last years of his life were clouded by poverty and ill health. Some of his most humorous pieces were written on a sick bed. Hood is best known as a joker—a writer of "whims and oddities"—but he was no mere joker. Some of his pieces are filled with the tenderest pathos; and a gentle spirit, in love with justice and humanity, pervades even his lighter compositions. His "Song of the Shirt" first appeared in the "London Punch." ###
Thomas Hood, 1798-1845, was born in London as the son of a London bookseller. After finishing school, he tried to learn engraving but quickly abandoned that path to focus on writing. His lighter works, showcasing his talent for humor and wordplay, gained popularity. In 1821, he became the subeditor of the "London Magazine" and met many literary figures in the city. The final years of his life were marked by poverty and poor health. Some of his funniest pieces were written while he was confined to a sickbed. Hood is best remembered as a humorist—known for his "whims and oddities"—but he was more than just a joker. Some of his works are deeply moving, and a gentle spirit that cares for justice and humanity shines through even in his lighter writing. His "Song of the Shirt" was first published in "London Punch." ###
With fingers weary and worn,
With eyelids heavy and red,
A woman sat, in unwomanly rags,
Plying her needle and thread:
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and dirt,
And still with a voice of dolorous pitch,
She sang the "Song of the Shirt!"
With tired, worn fingers,
With heavy, red eyelids,
A woman sat, in ragged clothes,
Using her needle and thread:
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and filth,
And still with a sad-sounding voice,
She sang the "Song of the Shirt!"
"Work! work! work!
While the cock is crowing aloof!
And work! work! work!
Till the stars shine through the roof!
It is oh to be a slave
Along with the barbarous Turk,
Where woman has never a soul to save,
If this is Christian work!
"Work! work! work!
While the rooster crows up high!
And work! work! work!
Until the stars shine through the sky!
It’s so hard to be a slave
With the cruel Turk,
Where a woman has no soul to save,
If this is what Christian work is!
"Work! work! work!
Till the brain begins to swim;
Work! work! work!
Till the eyes are heavy and dim!
Seam, and gusset, and band,
Band, and gusset, and seam,
Till over the buttons I fall asleep,
And sew them on in a dream!
"Work! work! work!
Until my brain starts to swim;
Work! work! work!
Until my eyes are heavy and dim!
Sew, and stitch, and finish,
Finish, and stitch, and sew,
Until I fall asleep over the buttons,
And dream that I’m sewing them on!
"O men, with sisters dear!
O men, with mothers and wives!
It is not linen you're wearing out,
But human creatures' lives!
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and dirt,—
Sewing at once, with a double thread,
A shroud as well as a shirt.
"O men, with beloved sisters!
O men, with mothers and wives!
It's not just fabric you're wearing out,
But the lives of real people!
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and filth,—
Sewing at once, with a double thread,
A shroud as well as a shirt.
"But why do I talk of Death?
That Phantom of grisly bone,
I hardly fear his terrible shape,
It seems so like my own;
It seems so like my own,
Because of the fasts I keep;
O God! that bread should be so dear,
And flesh and blood so cheap!
"But why am I talking about Death?
That ghostly figure of grim bone,
I barely fear his frightening form,
It looks so much like mine;
It looks so much like mine,
Because of the fasting I do;
Oh God! that bread should cost so much,
And flesh and blood so cheap!
"Work! work! work!
My labor never flags;
And what are its wages? A bed of straw,
A crust of bread—and rags,
That shattered roof—and this naked floor—
A table—a broken chair—
And a wall so blank, my shadow I thank
For sometimes falling there.
"Work! work! work!
I never stop working;
And what do I get for it? A bed of straw,
A piece of bread—and some rags,
That broken roof—and this bare floor—
A table—a broken chair—
And a wall so empty, I’m grateful to my shadow
For sometimes falling there.
"Work! work! work!
From weary chime to chime!
Work! work! work!
As prisoners work for crime!
Band, and gusset, and seam,
Seam, and gusset, and band,
Till the heart is sick, and the brain benumbed,
As well as the weary hand.
"Work! work! work!
From tired bell to bell!
Work! work! work!
Just like prisoners do for their sins!
Band, and gusset, and seam,
Seam, and gusset, and band,
Until the heart feels heavy, and the mind is numb,
Just like the tired hand."
"Work! work! work!
In the dull December light,
And work! work! work!
When the weather is warm and bright;
While underneath the eaves
The brooding swallows cling,
As if to show me their sunny backs,
And twit me with the spring.
"Work! work! work!
In the dull December light,
And work! work! work!
When the weather is warm and bright;
While underneath the eaves
The brooding swallows cling,
As if to show me their sunny backs,
And tease me with the spring.
"Oh but to breathe the breath
Of the cowslip and primrose sweet!
With the sky above my head,
And the grass beneath my feet!
For only one short hour
To feel as I used to feel,
Before I knew the woes of want,
And the walk that costs a meal!
"Oh, but to breathe the air
Of the sweet cowslip and primrose!
With the sky overhead,
And the grass under my feet!
Just for one brief hour
To feel like I used to feel,
Before I knew the struggles of need,
And the walk that costs a meal!
"Oh but for one short hour,—
A respite, however brief!
No blessed leisure for love or hope,
But only time for grief!
A little weeping would ease my heart,
But in their briny bed
My tears must stop, for every drop
Hinders needle and thread."
"Oh, if only for one brief hour,—
A break, no matter how short!
No time to relax for love or hope,
But only time for sorrow!
A little crying would soothe my heart,
But in their salty pool
My tears have to dry, for every drop
Gets in the way of my needle and thread."
With fingers weary and worn,
With eyelids heavy and red,
A woman sat, in unwomanly rags,
Plying her needle and thread:
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and dirt,
And still with a voice of dolorous pitch—
Would that its tone could reach the rich!
She sang this "Song of the Shirt."
With tired, worn-out fingers,
With heavy, red eyelids,
A woman sat, dressed in tattered clothes,
Working her needle and thread:
Stitch! stitch! stitch!
In poverty, hunger, and grime,
And still with a voice full of sadness—
I wish its tone could reach the wealthy!
She sang this "Song of the Shirt."
LXXIV. DIAMOND CUT DIAMOND. (269)
Edouard Rene Lefebvre-Laboulaye, 1811-1883, was a French writer of note. Most of his works involve questions of law and politics, and are considered high authority on the questions discussed. A few works, such as "Abdallah," from which the following extract is adapted, were written as a mere recreation in the midst of law studies; they show great imaginative power. Laboulaye took great interest in the United States, her people, and her literature; and many of his works are devoted to American questions. He translated the works of Dr. William E. Channing into French. ###
Edouard Rene Lefebvre-Laboulaye, 1811-1883, was a notable French writer. Most of his works deal with legal and political issues, and are regarded as authoritative on these subjects. Some pieces, like "Abdallah," from which the following excerpt is adapted, were written as a form of leisure amid his law studies; they demonstrate significant imaginative talent. Laboulaye had a strong interest in the United States, its people, and its literature, and many of his writings focus on American issues. He translated the works of Dr. William E. Channing into French.
Mansour, the Egyptian merchant, one day repaired to the cadi on account of a suit, the issue of which troubled him but little. A private conversation with the judge had given him hopes of the justice of his cause. The old man asked his son Omar to accompany him in order to accustom him early to deal with the law.
Mansour, the Egyptian merchant, one day went to the cadi about a lawsuit that didn't really bother him much. A private chat with the judge had made him hopeful about the fairness of his case. The old man asked his son Omar to join him to help him get used to dealing with legal matters early on.
The cadi was seated in the courtyard of the mosque. He was a fat, good-looking man, who never thought, and talked little, which, added to his large turban and his air of perpetual astonishment, gave him a great reputation for justice and gravity.
The cadi was sitting in the courtyard of the mosque. He was a heavyset, good-looking man who didn’t think much and spoke little, which, along with his large turban and his constant look of surprise, earned him a strong reputation for fairness and seriousness.
The spectators were numerous; the principal merchants were seated on the ground on carpets, forming a semicircle around the magistrate. Mansour took his seat a little way from the sheik, and Omar placed himself between the two, his curiosity strongly excited to see how the law was obeyed, and how it was trifled with in case of need.
The crowd was large; the main merchants sat on the ground on carpets, creating a semicircle around the magistrate. Mansour took a seat a short distance from the sheik, and Omar positioned himself between the two, his curiosity piqued to see how the law was followed and how it was sidestepped when necessary.
The first case called was that of a young Banian, as yellow as an orange, with loose flowing robes and an effeminate air, who had lately landed from India, and who complained of having been cheated by one of Mansour's rivals.
The first case called was that of a young Banian, as yellow as an orange, dressed in loose, flowing robes and having a somewhat feminine demeanor, who had recently arrived from India and claimed to have been cheated by one of Mansour's rivals.
"Having found a casket of diamonds among the effects left by my father," said he, "I set out for Egypt, to live there on the proceeds of their sale. I was obliged by bad weather to put into Jidda, where I soon found myself in want of money. I went to the bazaar, and inquired for a dealer in precious stones. The richest, I was told, was Mansour; the most honest, Ali, the jeweler. I applied to Ali.
"After discovering a box of diamonds among my father's belongings," he said, "I headed to Egypt to live off the money from selling them. However, due to bad weather, I had to stop in Jidda, where I quickly found myself short on cash. I went to the market and asked for a dealer in precious stones. I was told that the wealthiest was Mansour, but the most trustworthy was Ali, the jeweler. So, I approached Ali.
"He welcomed me as a son, as soon as he learned that I had diamonds to sell, and carried me home with him. He gained my confidence by every kind of attention, and advanced me all the money I needed. One day, after dinner, at which wine was not wanting, he examined the diamonds, one by one, and said, 'My child, these diamonds are of little value; my coffers are full of such stones. The rocks of the desert furnish them by thousands.'
"He welcomed me like a son as soon as he found out I had diamonds to sell and took me home with him. He earned my trust with all kinds of attention and lent me as much money as I needed. One day, after dinner, where there was no shortage of wine, he looked at the diamonds one by one and said, 'My child, these diamonds aren’t worth much; my vaults are full of stones like these. The desert rocks produce thousands of them.'"
"To prove the truth of what he said, he opened a box, and, taking therefrom a diamond thrice as large as any of mine, gave it to the slave that was with me. 'What will become of me?' I cried; 'I thought myself rich, and here I am, poor, and a stranger.'
"To prove what he was saying was true, he opened a box and, pulling out a diamond three times the size of any I had, handed it to the slave who was with me. 'What will happen to me?' I exclaimed; 'I thought I was wealthy, and now I find myself poor and alone.'"
"'My child,' replied Ali, 'Leave this casket with me, and I will give you a price for it such as no one else would offer. Choose whatever you wish in Jidda, and in two hours I will give you an equal weight of what you have chosen in exchange for your Indian stones.'
"'My child,' replied Ali, 'Leave this box with me, and I will give you a price for it that no one else would offer. Pick whatever you want in Jidda, and in two hours, I will give you an equal weight of what you choose in exchange for your Indian stones.'"
"On returning home, night brought reflection. I learned that Ali had been deceiving me. What he had given to the slave was nothing but a bit of crystal. I demanded my casket. Ali refused to restore it. Venerable magistrate, my sole hope is in your justice."
"On returning home, night brought reflection. I learned that Ali had been deceiving me. What he had given to the slave was just a piece of crystal. I asked for my casket back. Ali refused to return it. Honorable magistrate, my only hope is in your justice."
It was now Ali's turn to speak. "Illustrious cadi," said he, "It is true that we made a bargain, which I am ready to keep, The rest of the young man's story is false. What matters it what I gave the slave? Did I force the stranger to leave the casket in my hands? Why does he accuse me of treachery? Have I broken my word, and has he kept his?"
It was now Ali's turn to speak. "Esteemed judge," he said, "It's true that we made a deal, and I'm ready to honor it. The rest of the young man's story is not true. What does it matter what I gave the slave? Did I force the stranger to leave the casket with me? Why is he accusing me of betrayal? Have I broken my promise, and has he kept his?"
"Young man," said the cadi to the Banian, "have you witnesses to prove that Ali deceived you? If not, I shall put the accused on his oath, as the law decrees." A Koran was brought. Ali placed his hand on it, and swore three times that he had not deceived the stranger. "Wretch," said the Banian, "thou art among those whose feet go down to destruction. Thou hast thrown away thy soul."
"Young man," the judge said to the merchant, "do you have any witnesses to prove that Ali deceived you? If not, I will have to put the accused under oath, as the law requires." A Koran was brought in. Ali placed his hand on it and swore three times that he hadn't deceived the stranger. "Wretch," said the merchant, "you are among those who are destined for ruin. You've thrown away your soul."
Omar smiled, and while Ali was enjoying the success of his ruse, he approached the stranger, and asked, "Do you wish me to help you gain the suit?" "Yes," was the reply; "but you are only a child—you can do nothing."
Omar smiled, and while Ali was enjoying the success of his trick, he approached the stranger and asked, "Do you want me to help you win the lawsuit?" "Yes," was the response; "but you’re just a kid—you can't do anything."
"Have confidence in me a few moments," said Omar; "accept Ali's bargain; let me choose in your stead, and fear nothing."
"Trust me for a moment," said Omar; "take Ali's deal; let me choose for you, and don’t worry about a thing."
The stranger bowed his head, and murmured, "What can I fear after having lost all?" Then, turning to the cadi, and bowing respectfully, "Let the bargain be consummated," said he, "since the law decrees it, and let this young man choose in my stead what I shall receive in payment."
The stranger lowered his head and said quietly, "What can I be afraid of after losing everything?" Then, turning to the cadi and bowing respectfully, he continued, "Let the deal be finalized, as the law requires, and let this young man decide for me what I should receive as payment."
A profound silence ensued. Omar rose, and, bowing to the cadi, "Ali," said he to the jeweler, "you have doubtless brought the casket, and can tell us the weight thereof."
A deep silence followed. Omar stood up and, bowing to the cadi, said, "Ali," speaking to the jeweler, "you must have brought the casket and can let us know its weight."
"Here it is," said Ali; "it weighs twenty pounds. Choose what you will; if the thing asked for is in Jidda, you shall have it within two hours, otherwise the bargain is null and void."
"Here it is," said Ali; "it weighs twenty pounds. Choose what you want; if what you asked for is in Jidda, you'll get it within two hours; otherwise, the deal is off."
"What we desire," said Omar, raising his voice, "is ants' wings, half male and half female. You have two hours in which to furnish the twenty pounds you have promised us." "This is absurd," cried the jeweler; "it is impossible. I should need half a score of persons and six months labor to satisfy so foolish a demand."
"What we want," said Omar, raising his voice, "is ants' wings, half male and half female. You have two hours to provide the twenty pounds you promised us." "This is ridiculous," shouted the jeweler; "it's impossible. I would need a dozen people and six months of work to fulfill such a crazy request."
"Are there any winged ants in Jidda?" asked the cadi. "Of course," answered the merchants, laughing; "they are one of the plagues of Egypt. Our houses are full of them, and it would be doing us a great service to rid us of them."
"Are there any winged ants in Jidda?" asked the cadi. "Of course," answered the merchants, laughing; "they're one of the plagues of Egypt. Our houses are full of them, and it would really help us out if someone got rid of them."
"Then Ali must keep his promise or give back the casket," said the cadi. "This young man was mad to sell his diamonds weight for weight; he is mad to exact such payment. So much the better for Ali the first time: so much the worse for him the second. Justice has not two weights and measures. Every bargain holds good before the law. Either furnish twenty pounds of ants' wings, or restore the casket to the Banian." "A righteous judgment," shouted the spectators, wonder-struck at such equity.
"Then Ali has to keep his promise or return the casket," said the judge. "This young man was crazy to sell his diamonds by weight; he's crazy to demand such payment. It's good for Ali the first time; it's bad for him the second time. Justice doesn’t have two sets of rules. Every agreement is valid in the eyes of the law. Either provide twenty pounds of ants' wings, or return the casket to the Banian." "A fair ruling," shouted the crowd, amazed by such fairness.
[Illustration: In front of a middle-eastern building; a man seated with a sword and water-pipe, facing a crowd. A small boy with his left arm outstreached, is speaking to the man. A taller young man stands to the right of the small boy; an older man stands further to the right.]
[Illustration: In front of a Middle Eastern building; a man sits with a sword and water pipe, facing a crowd. A small boy with his left arm outstretched is speaking to the man. A taller young man stands to the right of the small boy; an older man stands further to the right.]
The stranger, beside himself with joy, took from the casket three diamonds of the finest water; he forced them on Omar, who put them in his girdle, and seated himself by his father, his gravity unmoved by the gaze of the assembly. "Well done," said Mansour; "but it is my turn now; mark me well, and profit by the lesson I shall give you. Stop, young man!" he cried to the Banian, "we have an account to settle."
The stranger, overwhelmed with joy, took three sparkling diamonds from the chest. He insisted that Omar take them, and Omar tucked them into his belt before sitting by his father, remaining serious despite the crowd's watchful eyes. "Good job," said Mansour; "but now it’s my turn; pay attention, and learn from the lesson I’m about to share. Wait, young man!" he called out to the Banian, "we have business to discuss."
"The day before yesterday," continued he, "this young man entered my shop, and, bursting into tears, kissed my hand and entreated me to sell him a necklace which I had already sold to the Pasha of Egypt, saying that his life and that of a lady depended upon it. 'Ask of me what you will, my father,' said he, 'but I must have these gems or die.'
"The day before yesterday," he continued, "this young man came into my shop, and, breaking down in tears, he kissed my hand and begged me to sell him a necklace that I had already sold to the Pasha of Egypt, claiming that his life and a lady's life depended on it. 'Ask me anything you want, my father,' he said, 'but I need these gems or I'll die.'"
"I have a weakness for young men, and, though I knew the danger of disappointing my master the pasha, I was unable to resist his supplications. 'Take the necklace,' said I to him, 'but promise to give whatever I may ask in exchange.' 'My head itself, if you will,' he replied, 'for you have saved my life,' We were without witnesses, but," added Mansour, turning to the Banian, "is not my story true?"
"I have a weakness for young men, and even though I knew the risk of disappointing my master the pasha, I couldn’t resist his pleas. 'Take the necklace,' I said to him, 'but promise to give me whatever I ask in return.' 'My life itself, if that’s what you want,' he replied, 'because you have saved my life.' We had no witnesses, but," added Mansour, turning to the Banian, "is my story not true?"
"Yes," said the young man, "and I beg your pardon for not having satisfied you sooner: you know the cause. Ask of me what you desire."
"Yes," said the young man, "and I'm sorry for not having met your expectations earlier: you know the reason. Ask me whatever you want."
"What I desire," said Mansour, "is the casket with all its contents.
Illustrious magistrate, you have declared that all bargains hold good
before the law; this young man has promised to give me what I please; now
I declare that nothing pleases me but these diamonds."
"What I want," said Mansour, "is the casket with everything inside it.
Respected magistrate, you have stated that all agreements are valid
under the law; this young man has promised to give me whatever I want; now
I declare that nothing interests me except these diamonds."
The cadi raised his head and looked about the assembly, as if to interrogate the faces, then stroked his beard, and relapsed into his meditations.
The cadi looked up and scanned the crowd, as if trying to read their expressions, then stroked his beard and fell back into his thoughts.
"Ali is defeated," said the sheik to Omar, with a smile, "The fox is not yet born more cunning than the worthy Mansour."
"Ali is defeated," the sheik said to Omar, smiling, "The fox hasn't been born yet who's more cunning than the honorable Mansour."
"I am lost!" cried the Banian. "O Omar, have you saved me only to cast me down from the highest pinnacle of joy to the depths of despair? Persuade your father to spare me, that I may owe my life to you a second time."
"I’m lost!" shouted the Banian. "Oh Omar, did you save me just to throw me from the highest point of happiness to the lowest point of despair? Convince your father to spare my life so I can owe my life to you a second time."
"Well, my son," said Mansour, "doubtless you are shrewd, but this will teach you that your father knows rather more than you do. The cadi is about to decide: try whether you can dictate his decree."
"Well, my son," said Mansour, "you’re certainly clever, but this will show you that your father knows more than you do. The judge is about to make his decision: see if you can influence his ruling."
"It is mere child's play," answered Omar, shrugging his shoulders; "but since you desire it, my father, you shall lose your suit." He rose, and taking a piaster from his girdle, put it into the hand of the Banian, who laid it before the judge.
"It’s just child’s play,” replied Omar with a shrug; “but since you want it, Father, you’ll lose your case.” He stood up, took a piaster from his belt, and handed it to the Banian, who placed it before the judge.
"Illustrious cadi," said Omar, "this young man is ready to fulfill his engagement. This is what he offers Mansour—piaster. In itself this coin is of little value; but examine it closely, and you will see that it is stamped with the likeness of the sultan, our glorious master. May God destroy and confound all who disobey his highness!
"Honorable cadi," said Omar, "this young man is ready to keep his promise. This is what he offers Mansour—piaster. While this coin may not seem valuable on its own, if you look closely, you'll notice it's stamped with the image of the sultan, our great leader. May God destroy and punish all who disobey his highness!
"It is this precious likeness that we offer you," added he, turning to Mansour; "if it pleases you, you are paid; to say that it displeases you is an insult to the pasha, a crime punishable by death; and I am sure that our worthy cadi will not become your accomplice—he who has always been and always will be the faithful servant of an the sultans."
"It’s this valuable likeness we’re giving you," he said, turning to Mansour. "If you like it, you’re compensated; to say you don’t like it is an insult to the pasha and a crime that can get you killed; and I’m sure our esteemed cadi won’t be your accomplice—he who has always been and will always be a loyal servant to the sultans."
When Omar had finished speaking, all eyes turned toward the cadi, who, more impenetrable than ever, stroked his face and waited for the old man to come to his aid. Mansour was agitated and embarrassed. The silence of the cadi and the assembly terrified him, and he cast a supplicating glance toward his son.
When Omar finished speaking, everyone looked at the cadi, who, as unreadable as ever, stroked his face and waited for the old man to help him out. Mansour was nervous and embarrassed. The cadi's silence and the crowd's stillness unsettled him, and he sent a desperate glance toward his son.
"My father," said Omar, "permit this young man to thank you for the lesson of prudence which you have given him by frightening him a little. He knows well that it was you who sent me to his aid, and that all this is a farce. No one is deceived by hearing the son oppose the Father, and who has ever doubted Mansour's experience and generosity?"
"My father," said Omar, "let this young man express his gratitude for the lesson in caution you've taught him by scaring him a bit. He knows that you were the one who sent me to help him, and that this is all just a show. No one is fooled by seeing the son argue with the father, and who has ever questioned Mansour's knowledge and kindness?"
"No one," interrupted the cadi, starting up like a man suddenly awakened from a dream, "and I least of all; and this is why I have permitted you to speak, my young Solomon. I wished to honor in you the wisdom of your father; but another time avoid meddling with his highness's name; it is not safe to sport with the lion's paws. The matter is settled. The necklace is worth a hundred thousand piasters, is it not, Mansour? This madcap, shall give you, therefore, a hundred thousand piasters, and all parties will be satisfied."
"No one," interrupted the cadi, jumping up like a man suddenly awakened from a dream, "and least of all me; and that’s why I let you speak, my young Solomon. I wanted to honor the wisdom of your father in you; but next time, steer clear of mentioning his highness's name; it's not wise to play with the lion's paws. The matter is decided. The necklace is worth a hundred thousand piasters, right, Mansour? This fool will give you a hundred thousand piasters, and everyone will be satisfied."
NOTES—A cadi in the Mohammedan countries corresponds to our magistrate.
NOTES—A cadi in Muslim countries is similar to our magistrate.
A sheik among the Arabs and Moors, may mean simply an old man, or, as in this case, a man of eminence.
A sheik among Arabs and Moors can just mean an old man or, in this case, a respected figure.
A Banian is a Hindoo merchant, particularly one who visits foreign countries on business.
A Banian is a Hindu merchant, especially one who goes abroad for business.
Jidda is a city in Arabia, on the Red Sea
Jidda is a city in Saudi Arabia, located on the Red Sea.
A pasha is the governor of a Turkish province.
A pasha is the governor of a province in Turkey.
The Turkish piaster was formerly worth twenty-five cents: it is now worth only about eight cents.
The Turkish piaster used to be worth twenty-five cents; it's now only worth about eight cents.
LXXV. THANATOPSIS. (275)
To him who in the love of Nature holds
Communion with her visible forms, she speaks
A various language: for his gayer hours
She has a voice of gladness, and a smile
And eloquence of beauty; and she glides
Into his darker musings, with a mild
And healing sympathy, that steals away
Their sharpness, ere he is aware.
When thoughts
Of the last hitter hour come like a blight
Over thy spirit, and sad images
Of the stern agony, and shroud, and pall,
And breathless darkness, and the narrow house,
Make thee to shudder, and grow sick at heart;—
Go forth, under the open sky, and list
To Nature's teachings, while from all around—
Earth and her waters, and the depths of air—
Comes a still voice,—
To the person who finds connection with Nature through her visible forms, she communicates in various ways: during joyful moments, she brings a voice of happiness and a smile, along with a beauty that speaks for itself; and she moves into his deeper thoughts with a gentle and comforting presence that softens their intensity before he even notices. When thoughts of the final, harsh hour creep over your spirit, bringing somber images of suffering, burial, and darkness, and the coldness of a grave makes you shudder and feel uneasy; step outside beneath the open sky, and listen to Nature's lessons, while from all around—Earth, her waters, and the vastness of the air—there comes a quiet voice,—
Yet a few days, and thee
The all-beholding sun shall see no more
In all his course; nor yet in the cold ground,
Where thy pale form was laid, with many tears,
Nor in the embrace of ocean, shall exist
Thy image. Earth, that nourished thee, shall claim
Thy growth, to be resolved to earth again;
And, lost each human trace, surrendering up
Thine individual being, shalt thou go
To mix forever with the elements;
To be a brother to the insensible rock
And to the sluggish clod, which the rude swain
Turns with his share, and treads upon. The oak
Shall send his roots abroad, and pierce thy mold.
Yet a few days, and you
The all-seeing sun will see you no more
In its journey; nor in the cold ground,
Where your pale form lay, surrounded by tears,
Nor in the ocean's embrace, will your image exist.
The earth that nourished you will claim
Your growth, returning you to the earth again;
And, losing every trace of you, surrendering
Your individual being, you will go
To mix forever with the elements;
To become a sibling to the unfeeling rock
And to the heavy dirt, which the rough farmer
Turns with his plow, and treads upon. The oak
Will send its roots far and pierce your soil.
Yet not to thine eternal resting place
Shalt thou retire alone, nor couldst thou wish
Couch more magnificent. Thou shalt lie down
With patriarchs of the infant world,—with kings,
The powerful of the earth,—the wise, the good,
Fair forms, and hoary seers of ages past,—
All in one mighty sepulcher.
Yet you won't retire alone to your eternal resting place
Nor would you wish for a more magnificent couch. You will lie down
With the patriarchs of the early world—alongside kings,
The powerful of the earth—the wise, the good,
Beautiful figures, and ancient seers from ages past—
All in one great tomb.
The hills,
Rock-ribbed, and ancient as the sun; the vales
Stretching in pensive quietness between;
The venerable woods; rivers that move
In majesty, and the complaining brooks,
That make the meadows green; and, poured round all,
Old Ocean's gray and melancholy waste,—
Are but the solemn decorations all
Of the great tomb of man. The golden sun,
The planets, all the infinite host of heaven,
Are shining on the sad abodes of death,
Through the still lapse of ages.
The hills,
Solid and ancient as the sun; the valleys
Stretching in thoughtful stillness between;
The old forests; rivers that flow
With grandeur, and the murmuring brooks,
That keep the meadows green; and surrounding it all,
Old Ocean’s gray and sorrowful expanse,—
Are just the solemn decorations of
The great tomb of humanity. The golden sun,
The planets, all the countless stars in the sky,
Shine down on the sad homes of death,
Through the quiet passage of time.
All that tread
The globe are but a handful to the tribes
That slumber in its bosom. Take the wings
Of morning, pierce the Barcan wilderness,
Or lose thyself in the continuous woods
Where rolls the Oregon, and hears no sound
Save his own dashings,—yet the dead are there:
And millions in those solitudes, since first
The flight of years began, have laid them down
In their last sleep,—the dead reign there alone.
All who walk the earth
Are just a few compared to the people
Who rest in its embrace. Take the wings
Of morning, cross the vast wilderness,
Or get lost in the endless forests
Where the Oregon River flows, and hears no sound
Except for its own waters—yet the dead are there:
And countless souls in those lonely places, since the dawn
Of time began, have found their final rest
In eternal sleep—the dead rule there alone.
So shalt thou rest; and what if thou withdraw
In silence from the living, and no friend
Take note of thy departure? All that breathe
Will share thy destiny. The gay will laugh
When thou art gone, the solemn brood of care
Plod on, and each one as before will chase
His favorite phantom; yet all these shall leave
Their mirth and their employments, and shall come
And make their bed with thee. As the long train
Of ages glide away, the sons of men—
The youth in life's green spring, and he who goes
In the full strength of years, matron and maid,
The speechless babe, and the gray-headed man
Shall one by one be gathered to thy side
By those who in their turn shall follow them.
So you will rest; and what if you quietly withdraw
From the living, and no friend
Notices your departure? Everyone who breathes
Will share your fate. The cheerful will laugh
When you're gone, the serious ones
Will continue on, each chasing
Their favorite illusion; yet all of them will leave
Their joy and their tasks, and will come
And lie down with you. As the long chain
Of ages passes by, the people—
The young in the vibrant spring of life, and those who leave
In the prime of their years, mothers and daughters,
The silent baby, and the elderly man
Will each be gathered to your side
By those who will, in turn, follow them.
So live, that when thy summons comes to join
The innumerable caravan, which moves
To that mysterious realm, where each shall take
His chamber in the silent halls of death,
Thou go not, like the quarry slave at night,
Scourged to his dungeon, but, sustained and soothed
By an unfaltering trust, approach thy grave,
Like one who wraps the drapery of his couch
About him, and lies down to pleasant dreams.
—Bryant.
Live in such a way that when your time comes to join
the endless journey moving toward
that mysterious place, where everyone will find
their resting spot in the quiet halls of death,
you don’t go, like a hunted slave at night,
driven to your cell, but rather, comforted and supported
by unwavering faith, approach your end,
like someone who wraps the blanket of their bed
around them and lies down for sweet dreams.
—Bryant.
NOTES.—Thanatopsis is composed of two Greek words, thanatos, meaning death, and opsis, a view. The word, therefore, signifies a view of death, or reflections on death.
NOTES.—Thanatopsis is made up of two Greek words: thanatos, which means death, and opsis, which means a view. So, the word signifies a view of death or reflections on death.
Barca is in the northeastern part of Africa: the southern and eastern portions of the country are a barren desert.
Barca is located in northeastern Africa: the southern and eastern parts of the country are a dry desert.
The Oregon (or Columbia) River is the most important river of the United States emptying into the Pacific. The Lewis and Clark Expedition (1803-1806) had first explored the country through which it flows only five years before the poem was written.
The Oregon (or Columbia) River is the most significant river in the United States that flows into the Pacific. The Lewis and Clark Expedition (1803-1806) first explored the area it runs through just five years before the poem was written.
LXXVI. INDIAN JUGGLERS. (278)
William Hazlitt, 1778-1830, was born in Maidstone, England. His father was a Unitarian clergyman, and he was sent to a college of that denomination to be educated for the ministry; but having a greater taste for art than theology, he resolved, on leaving school, to devote himself to painting. He succeeded so well in his efforts as to meet the warmest commendation of his friends, but did not succeed in satisfying his own fastidious taste. On this account he threw away his pencil and took up his pen. His works, though numerous, are, with the exception of a life of Napoleon, chiefly criticisms on literature and art.
William Hazlitt, 1778-1830, was born in Maidstone, England. His father was a Unitarian minister, and he was sent to a college of that denomination to be trained for the ministry; however, having a greater passion for art than theology, he decided, after finishing school, to focus on painting. He achieved significant recognition from his friends for his efforts but was never able to meet his own exacting standards. Because of this, he put down his paintbrush and picked up a pen. His works, while many, consist mainly of critiques on literature and art, with the exception of a biography of Napoleon.
Hazlitt is thought to have treated his contemporaries with an unjust severity; but his genial appreciation of the English classics, and the thorough and loving manner in which he discusses their merits, make his essays the delight of every lover of those perpetual wellsprings of intellectual pleasure. His "Table Talk," "Characters of Shakespeare's Plays," "Lectures on the English Poets," and "Lectures on the Literature of the Elizabethan Age," are the works that exhibit his style and general merits in their most favorable light. ###
Hazlitt is seen as having been too harsh on his contemporaries, but his warm appreciation of the English classics and the heartfelt way he discusses their qualities make his essays a joy for anyone who loves those timeless sources of intellectual enjoyment. His works like "Table Talk," "Characters of Shakespeare's Plays," "Lectures on the English Poets," and "Lectures on the Literature of the Elizabethan Age" showcase his style and strengths in the best possible way.
Coming forward and seating himself on the ground, in his white dress and tightened turban, the chief of the Indian jugglers begins with tossing up two brass balls, which is what any of us could do, and concludes by keeping up four at the same time, which is what none of us could do to save our lives, not if we were to take our whole lives to do it in.
Stepping up and sitting down on the ground in his white outfit and snug turban, the leader of the Indian jugglers starts by juggling two brass balls, something any of us could manage. He finishes by juggling four at once, which is something none of us could do, even if we had our entire lives to master it.
Is it then a trifling power we see at work, or is it not something next to miraculous? It is the utmost stretch of human ingenuity, which nothing but the bending the faculties of body and mind to it from the tenderest infancy with incessant, ever-anxious application up to manhood, can accomplish or make even a slight approach to. Man, thou art a wonderful animal, and thy ways past finding out! Thou canst do strange things, but thou turnest them to small account!
Is it just a small power we see at work, or is it something close to miraculous? It's the greatest display of human creativity, achievable only by dedicating both body and mind to it from a young age with constant, intense effort all the way into adulthood. Humanity, you are an amazing being, and your actions are hard to understand! You can do incredible things, yet you often undervalue them!
To conceive of this extraordinary dexterity, distracts the imagination and makes admiration breathless. Yet it costs nothing to the performer, any more than if it were a mere mechanical deception with which he had nothing to do, but to watch and laugh at the astonishment of the spectators. A single error of a hair's breadth, of the smallest conceivable portion of time, would be fatal; the precision of the movements must be like a mathematical truth; their rapidity is like lightning.
To imagine this incredible skill is mind-blowing and leaves you in awe. But it doesn't cost the performer anything, just like if it were a simple trick that he had no part in, only watching and enjoying the crowd's surprise. Even a tiny mistake, just a hair’s breadth or the smallest fraction of a second, could be disastrous; the precision of the movements has to be as exact as a mathematical truth, and their speed is like lightning.
To catch four balls in succession, in less than a second of time, and deliver them back so as to return with seeming consciousness to the hand again; to make them revolve around him at certain intervals, like the planets in their spheres; to make them chase each other like sparkles of fire, or shoot up like flowers or meteors; to throw them behind his back, and twine them round his neck like ribbons, or like serpents; to do what appears an impossibility, and to do it with all the ease, the grace, the carelessness imaginable; to laugh at, to play with the glittering mockeries, to follow them with his eye as if he could fascinate them with its lambent fire, or as if he had only to see that they kept time with the music on the stage—there is something in all this which he who does not admire may be quite sure he never really admired anything in the whole course of his life. It is skill surmounting difficulty, and beauty triumphing over skill. It seems as if the difficulty, once mastered, naturally resolved itself into ease and grace, and as if, to be overcome at all, it must be overcome without an effort. The smallest awkwardness or want of pliancy or self-possession would stop the whole process. It is the work of witchcraft, and yet sport for children.
To catch four balls in a row in under a second and throw them back so they seemingly return to the hand; to make them spin around him at certain intervals, like planets in their orbits; to have them chase each other like sparks or shoot up like flowers or meteors; to toss them behind his back and drape them around his neck like ribbons or snakes; to do what looks impossible and make it appear effortless, graceful, and carefree; to laugh at and play with the shiny illusions, to follow them with his gaze as if he could enchant them with his vibrant energy, or as if all he needed to do was watch them keep pace with the music on stage—anyone who doesn't find this impressive can be sure they've never truly admired anything in their life. It’s skill overcoming challenges and beauty triumphing over technique. It feels as if, once the difficulty is tackled, it turns into ease and elegance, and to be conquered at all, it must be done without struggle. Any hint of awkwardness, stiffness, or loss of composure would bring everything to a halt. It's like magic, yet it's also child’s play.
Some of the other feats are quite as curious and wonderful—such as the balancing the artificial tree, and shooting a bird from each branch through a quill—though none of them have the elegance or facility of the keeping up of the brass balls. You are in pain for the result, and glad when the experiment is over; they are not accompanied with the same unmixed, unchecked delight as the former; and I would not give much to be merely astonished without being pleased at the same time. As to the swallowing of the sword, the police ought to interfere to prevent it.
Some of the other feats are just as strange and amazing—like balancing the fake tree and shooting a bird from each branch with a quill—though none have the grace or ease of juggling the brass balls. You feel anxious about the outcome and are relieved when the act is over; they don't come with the same pure, unreserved joy as the previous one; I wouldn’t care much to be just wowed without also feeling pleased. As for the sword swallowing, the police should step in to stop it.
When I saw the Indian juggler do the same things before, his feet were bare, and he had large rings on his toes, which he kept turning round all the time of the performance, as if they moved of themselves.
When I saw the Indian juggler do the same things before, his feet were bare, and he had big rings on his toes that he kept spinning around the whole time he was performing, as if they were moving on their own.
The hearing a speech in Parliament drawled or stammered out by the honorable member or the noble lord, the ringing the changes on their commonplaces, which anyone could repeat after them as well as they, stirs me not a jot,—shakes not my good opinion of myself. I ask what there is that I can do as well as this. Nothing. What have I been doing all my life? Have I been idle, or have I nothing to show for all my labor and pains? Or have I passed my time in pouring words like water into empty sieves, rolling a stone up a hill and then down again, trying to prove an argument in the teeth of facts, and looking for causes in the dark, and not finding them? Is there no one thing in which I can challenge competition, that I can bring as an instance of exact perfection, in which others can not find a flaw?
The speech in Parliament delivered in a slow or hesitant manner by the respected member or the noble lord, repeating their usual phrases that anyone could echo just as well, does not inspire me at all—it doesn’t shake my self-esteem. I wonder what I can do as well as they do. Nothing. What have I been doing my whole life? Have I been lazy, or do I have nothing to show for all my hard work? Or have I spent my time pouring words like water into empty buckets, rolling a stone up a hill only to have it roll back down, trying to argue against the facts, and searching for reasons in darkness without finding them? Is there not a single thing where I can compete, something I can present as a perfect example, where others cannot find a fault?
The utmost I can pretend to is to write a description of what this fellow can do. I can write a book: so can many others who have not even learned to spell. What abortions are these essays! What errors, what ill-pieced transitions, what crooked reasons, what lame conclusions! How little is made out, and that little how ill! Yet they are the best I can do.
The most I can do is describe what this guy can do. I can write a book, and so can a lot of people who haven't even learned to spell. What terrible pieces these essays are! So many mistakes, awkward transitions, flawed reasoning, and weak conclusions! There's so little substance, and that little is poorly done! Yet, these are the best I can manage.
I endeavor to recollect all I have ever heard or thought upon a subject, and to express it as neatly as I can. Instead of writing on four subjects at a time, it is as much as I can manage, to keep the thread of one discourse clear and unentangled. I have also time on my hands to correct my opinions and polish my periods; but the one I can not, and the other I will not, do. I am fond of arguing; yet, with a good deal of pains and practice, it is often much as I can do to beat my man, though he may be a very indifferent hand. A common fencer would disarm his adversary in the twinkling of an eye, unless he were a professor like himself. A stroke of wit will sometimes produce this effect, but there is no such power or superiority in sense or reasoning. There is no complete mastery of execution to be shown there; and you hardly know the professor from the impudent pretender or the mere clown.
I try to remember everything I've ever heard or thought about a topic and express it as clearly as I can. Instead of writing about four topics at once, I can barely keep the thread of one discussion clear and straightforward. I also have time to revise my thoughts and refine my writing, but I can't make myself do the first and won't do the second. I enjoy debating; however, despite a lot of effort and practice, it's often all I can do to win against someone, even if they're not very skilled. A decent fencer would take down their opponent in a snap, unless they were as skilled as they are. A clever comment might sometimes achieve this, but there’s no similar power or superiority in logic or reasoning. There’s no complete control over the performance there; and you can barely tell the expert from the arrogant impostor or the simpleton.
LXXVII. ANTONY OVER CAESAR'S DEAD BODY. (281)
Friends, Romans, countrymen, lend me your ears:
I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him.
The evil that men do lives after them;
The good is oft interred with their bones;
So let it be with Caesar. The noble Brutus
Hath told you Caesar was ambitious:
If it were so, it was a grievous fault,
And grievously hath Caesar answered it.
Here, under leave of Brutus and the rest—
For Brutus is an honorable man;
So are they all, all honorable men—
Come I to speak in Caesar's funeral.
Friends, Romans, countrymen, listen up:
I’m here to bury Caesar, not to praise him.
The bad deeds of men live on after them;
The good is often buried with their bones;
So it goes with Caesar. The noble Brutus
Has told you Caesar was ambitious:
If that’s true, it was a serious fault,
And Caesar has paid for it dearly.
Here, with permission from Brutus and the others—
For Brutus is an honorable man;
So are they all, all honorable men—
I come to speak at Caesar's funeral.
He was my, friend, faithful and just to me:
But Brutus says he was ambitious;
And Brutus is an honorable man.
He hath brought many captives home to Rome,
Whose ransoms did the general coffers fill:
Did this in Caesar seem ambitious?
When that the poor have cried, Caesar hath wept:
Ambition should be made of sterner stuff:
Yet Brutus says he was ambitious;
And Brutus is an honorable man.
He was my friend, loyal and fair to me:
But Brutus claims he was ambitious;
And Brutus is a respectable man.
He brought many captives back to Rome,
Their ransoms filled the general's coffers:
Did this make Caesar seem ambitious?
When the poor cried out, Caesar shed tears:
Ambition should be made of stronger stuff:
Yet Brutus says he was ambitious;
And Brutus is a respectable man.
You all did see, that on the Lupercal,
I thrice presented him a kingly crown,
Which he did thrice refuse. Was this ambition?
Yet Brutus says he was ambitious;
And, sure, he is an honorable man.
I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke,
But here I am to speak what I do know.
You all did love him once, not without cause;
What cause withholds you, then, to mourn for him?
O judgment! thou art fled to brutish beasts,
And men have lost their reason. Bear with me;
My heart is in the coffin there with Caesar,
And I must pause till it come back to me.
You all saw that at the Lupercal,
I offered him a royal crown three times,
And he refused it all three times. Was that ambition?
Yet Brutus claims he was ambitious;
And, of course, he’s an honorable man.
I’m not here to disprove what Brutus said,
But I’m here to share what I know.
You all loved him once, and for good reason;
So what’s stopping you from mourning him now?
Oh judgment! You’ve fled to savage beasts,
And men have lost their reason. Please bear with me;
My heart is in the coffin there with Caesar,
And I have to pause until it comes back to me.
But yesterday the word of Caesar might
Have stood against the world; now lies he there,
And none so poor to do him reverence.
O masters! if I were disposed to stir
Your hearts and minds to mutiny and rage,
I should do Brutus wrong, and Cassius wrong,
Who, you all know, are honorable men.
I will not do them wrong; I rather choose
To wrong the dead, to wrong myself and you,
Than I will wrong such honorable men.
But just yesterday, Caesar's word could have stood against the world; now he's lying there, and no one is poor enough to pay him respect. O masters! If I wanted to incite your hearts and minds to rebel and rage, I would be doing wrong to Brutus and Cassius, who, as you all know, are honorable men. I won’t do them wrong; I'd rather wrong the dead, wrong myself, and wrong you, than wrong such honorable men.
But here's a parchment with the seal of Caesar;
I found it in his closet; 't is his will:
Let but the commons hear this testament—
Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read—
And they would go and kiss dead Caesar's wounds,
And dip their napkins in his sacred blood;
Yea, beg a hair of him for memory,
And, dying, mention it within their wills,
Bequeathing it as a rich legacy
Unto their issue.
But here's a document with Caesar's seal;
I found it in his closet; it's his will:
If the common people hear this testament—
Which, excuse me, I'm not planning to read—
They would go and kiss Caesar's wounds,
And soak their napkins in his sacred blood;
Yes, they'd ask for a hair of him for a keepsake,
And when they die, mention it in their wills,
Leaving it as a precious inheritance
To their descendants.
Citizen. We'll hear the will: read it, Mark Antony.
All. The will, the will; we will hear Caesar's will.
Ant. Have patience, gentle friends, I must not read it;
It is not meet you know how Caesar loved you.
You are not wood, you are not stones, but men;
And, being men, hearing the will of Caesar,
It will inflame you, it will make you mad;
'T is good you know not that you are his heirs;
For, if you should, Oh what would come of it!
Cit. Read the will; we'll hear it, Antony;
You shall read the will, Caesar's will.
Ant. Will you be patient? Will you stay awhile?
I have o'ershot myself to tell you of it:
I fear I wrong the honorable men
Whose daggers have stabbed Caesar. I do fear it.
Cit. They were traitors: honorable men!
All. The will! the testament!
Ant. You will compel me, then, to read the will?
Then make a ring about the corpse of Caesar,
And let me show you him that made the will.
Citizen. We'll hear the will: read it, Mark Antony.
All. The will, the will; we want to hear Caesar's will.
Ant. Please be patient, friends, I can't read it;
It wouldn't be right for you to know how Caesar cared for you.
You are not wood, you are not stones, but human beings;
And, being human, hearing Caesar's will,
It will ignite your emotions, it will drive you wild;
It’s better you don’t know that you are his heirs;
Because if you did, oh, what would happen!
Cit. Read the will; we want to hear it, Antony;
You must read the will, Caesar's will.
Ant. Will you be patient? Will you wait a bit?
I’ve gone too far in telling you this:
I worry I might offend the honorable men
Whose daggers have stabbed Caesar. I really do worry.
Cit. They were traitors: honorable men!
All. The will! the testament!
Ant. Are you really going to force me to read the will?
Then form a circle around Caesar’s body,
And let me show you the one who made the will.
(He comes down from the pulpit.)
(He steps down from the pulpit.)
If you have tears, prepare to shed them now.
You all do know this mantle: I remember
The first time ever Caesar put it on;
'T was on a summer's evening, in his tent,
That day he overcame the Nervii;
Look! in this place, ran Cassius' dagger through:
See what a rent the envious Casca made:
Through this, the well belove'd Brutus stabbed;
And, as he plucked his cursed steel away,
Mark how the blood of Caesar followed it,
As rushing out of doors, to be resolved
If Brutus so unkindly knocked, or no;
For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel:
Judge, O you gods, how dearly Caesar loved him!
If you have tears, get ready to shed them now.
You all know this cloak: I remember
The first time Caesar put it on;
It was on a summer evening, in his tent,
The day he defeated the Nervii;
Look! In this spot, Cassius drove his dagger through:
See what a tear the jealous Casca made:
Through this, the dearly loved Brutus stabbed;
And as he pulled his cursed blade away,
Watch how Caesar's blood followed it,
Rushing out as if to find out
If Brutus had knocked so cruelly, or not;
For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel:
Judge, oh you gods, how much Caesar loved him!
This was the most unkindest cut of all;
For, when the noble Caesar saw him stab,
Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms,
Quite vanquished him: then burst his mighty heart;
And, in his mantle muffling up his face,
Even at the base of Pompey's statua,
Which all the while ran blood, great Caesar fell.
This was the cruelest cut of all;
For when the noble Caesar saw him stab,
Betrayal, stronger than the traitor's weapons,
Totally defeated him: then his mighty heart broke;
And, wrapping his face in his cloak,
Right at the foot of Pompey's statue,
Which was bleeding all the while, great Caesar fell.
Oh, what a fall was there, my countrymen!
Then I, and you, and all of us fell down,
Whilst bloody treason flourished over us.
Oh, now you weep; and, I perceive, you feel
The dint of pity: these are gracious drops.
Kind souls, what, weep you when you but behold
Our Caesar's vesture wounded? Look you here,
Here is himself, marred, as you see, with traitors.
1st Cit. O piteous spectacle!
2d Cit. O noble Caesar!
3d Cit. We will be revenged!
All. Revenge! About! Seek! Burn! Fire!
Kill! Slay! Let not a traitor live.
Ant. Stay, countrymen.
1st Cit. Peace there! hear the noble Antony.
2d Cit. We'll hear him, we'll follow him, we'll die with him.
Ant. Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up
To such a sudden flood of mutiny.
They that have done this deed are honorable:
What private griefs they have, alas, I know not,
That made them do it; they are wise and honorable,
And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you.
Oh, what a tragic fall this was, my fellow countrymen!
Then I, you, and all of us fell down,
While bloody treason thrived all around us.
Oh, now you weep; and I can see that you feel
The sting of compassion: these are kind tears.
Kind souls, why do you weep when you only see
Our Caesar’s clothing torn? Look here,
Here he is, damaged, as you can see, by traitors.
1st Cit. Oh, what a heartbreaking sight!
2d Cit. Oh, noble Caesar!
3d Cit. We will take revenge!
All. Revenge! Let’s go! Seek! Burn! Fire!
Kill! Slay! Let not a single traitor live.
Ant. Hold on, fellow countrymen.
1st Cit. Quiet! Listen to the noble Antony.
2d Cit. We’ll listen to him, we’ll follow him, we’ll die with him.
Ant. Good friends, sweet friends, please don’t let me stir you up
To such an overwhelming wave of rebellion.
Those who committed this act are honorable:
What personal grievances they have, alas, I do not know,
That made them do it; they are wise and honorable,
And will surely answer you with reasons.
I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts:
I am no orator, as Brutus is;
But, as you know me all, a plain, blunt man,
That love my friend; and that they know full well
That gave me public leave to speak of him:
For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth,
Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech,
To stir men's blood: I only speak right on:
I tell you that which you yourselves do know;
Show you sweet Caesar's wounds, poor, poor, dumb mouths,
And bid them speak for me: but were I Brutus,
And Brutus Antony, there were an Antony
Would ruffle up your spirits, and put a tongue
In every wound of Caesar, that should move
The stones of Rome to rise and mutiny.
I’m not here, friends, to take your hearts away:
I’m no great speaker like Brutus;
But, as you all know, I’m just a straightforward guy,
Who loves my friend; and everyone here knows that
They gave me permission to speak about him:
Because I lack the cleverness, the words, or the value,
The action, the expression, or the ability to speak,
To stir people’s emotions: I just say it as it is:
I’m telling you what you already know;
I’m showing you Caesar’s wounds, poor, poor silent mouths,
And asking them to speak for me: but if I were Brutus,
And Brutus were Antony, then there would be an Antony
Who would ignite your spirits and give a voice
To each of Caesar’s wounds, moving
The stones of Rome to rise up and rebel.
Shakespeare.—Julius Caesar, Act iii, Scene ii.
Shakespeare.—Julius Caesar, Act iii, Scene ii.
NOTES.—Gaius Julius Caesar (b. 102, d. 44 B. C.) was the most remarkable genius of the ancient world, Caesar ruled Rome as imperator five years and a half, and, in the intervals of seven campaigns during that time, spent only fifteen months in Rome. Under his rule Rome was probably at her best, and his murder at once produced a state of anarchy.
NOTES.—Gaius Julius Caesar (born 102, died 44 B.C.) was the most exceptional intellect of the ancient world. Caesar led Rome as imperator for five and a half years, and during seven campaigns in that period, he only spent fifteen months in Rome. Under his leadership, Rome was likely at its peak, and his assassination instantly led to a state of chaos.
The conspirators against Caesar—among whom were Brutus, Cassius and Casca—professed to be moved by honest zeal for the good of Rome; but their own ambition was no doubt the true motive, except with Brutus.
The conspirators plotting against Caesar—among them Brutus, Cassius, and Casca—claimed to be driven by genuine concern for the welfare of Rome; however, their own ambition was likely the real reason, except in Brutus's case.
Mark Antony was a strong friend of Julius Caesar. Upon the latter's death, Antony, by his funeral oration, incited the people and drove the conspirators from Rome.
Mark Antony was a close friend of Julius Caesar. After Caesar's death, Antony, through his funeral speech, stirred the people and drove the conspirators out of Rome.
The Lupercal was a festival of purification and expiation held in Rome on the 15th of February. Antony was officiating as priest at this festival when he offered the crown to Caesar.
The Lupercal was a festival of cleansing and atonement that took place in Rome on February 15th. Antony was serving as a priest at this festival when he offered the crown to Caesar.
In his will Caesar left to every citizen of Rome a sum of money, and bequeathed his private gardens to the public.
In his will, Caesar left a sum of money to every citizen of Rome and gave his private gardens to the public.
The Nervii were one of the most warlike tribes of Celtic Gaul. Caesar almost annihilated them in 57 B. C.
The Nervii were one of the most aggressive tribes in Celtic Gaul. Caesar nearly wiped them out in 57 B.C.
Pompey, once associated with Caesar in the government of Rome, was afterwards at war with him. He was murdered by those who thought to propitiate Caesar, but the latter wept when Pompey's head was sent to him, and had the murderers put to death.
Pompey, who was once allied with Caesar in ruling Rome, later found himself at war with him. He was killed by those who believed they could win Caesar's favor, but Caesar wept when Pompey's head was delivered to him and had the assassins executed.
Statua is the Latin form of statue, in common use in Shakespeare's time; this form is required here by the meter.
Statua is the Latin version of statue, which was commonly used in Shakespeare's time; this form is necessary here due to the meter.
LXXVIII. THE ENGLISH CHARACTER. (286)
William Hickling Prescott, 1796-1859, the historian, was the son of William Prescott, an eminent jurist, and the grandson of Col. William Prescott, who commanded the Americans at the battle of Bunker Hill. He was born in Salem, Massachusetts, graduated at Harvard University in 1814, and died in Boston. Just as he was completing his college course, the careless sport of a fellow-student injured one of his eyes so seriously that he never recovered from it. He had intended to adopt law as his profession; but, from his detective eyesight, he was obliged to choose work in which he could regulate his hours of labor, and could employ the aid of a secretary. He chose to be a historian; and followed his choice with wonderful system, perseverance, and success till the close of his life. His works are: "The Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella," "The Conquest of Mexico," "The Conquest of Peru," "The Reign of Philip II," and a volume of "Miscellanies." He had not completed the history of Philip at the time of his death. As a writer of history, Mr. Prescott ranks with the first for accuracy, precision, clearness, and beauty of style. As a man, he was genial, kind-hearted and even-tempered. ###
William Hickling Prescott, 1796-1859, was a historian and the son of William Prescott, a prominent jurist. He was also the grandson of Col. William Prescott, who led the American forces at the Battle of Bunker Hill. Born in Salem, Massachusetts, he graduated from Harvard University in 1814 and passed away in Boston. Just as he was finishing his college studies, a careless act by a fellow student severely injured one of his eyes, from which he never fully recovered. He had originally planned to pursue a career in law, but due to his impaired eyesight, he had to choose a profession that allowed him to manage his working hours and use a secretary. He decided to become a historian and approached his work with remarkable organization, perseverance, and success until his death. His notable works include "The Reign of Ferdinand and Isabella," "The Conquest of Mexico," "The Conquest of Peru," "The Reign of Philip II," and a volume of "Miscellanies." He had not finished the history of Philip by the time he died. As a historian, Mr. Prescott is regarded among the best for his accuracy, precision, clarity, and beautiful writing style. Personally, he was friendly, kind-hearted, and even-tempered.
On the whole, what I have seen raises my preconceived estimate of the English character. It is full of generous, true, and manly qualities; and I doubt if there ever was so high a standard of morality in an aristocracy which has such means for self-indulgence at its command, and which occupies a position that secures it so much deference. In general, they do not seem to abuse their great advantages. The respect for religion—at least for the forms of it—is universal, and there are few, I imagine, of the great proprietors who are not more or less occupied with improving their estates, and with providing for the comfort of their tenantry, while many take a leading part in the great political movements of the time. There never was an aristocracy which combined so much practical knowledge and industry with the advantages of exalted rank.
Overall, what I've seen has improved my initial view of the English character. It's filled with generous, genuine, and noble qualities; I doubt there's ever been such a high standard of morality in an aristocracy that has so many opportunities for self-indulgence and occupies a position that commands so much respect. Generally, they don't seem to misuse their significant advantages. Respect for religion—at least in its formalities—is widespread, and I imagine there are few major landowners who aren't at least somewhat focused on improving their estates and ensuring the comfort of their tenants, while many play a leading role in the major political movements of the time. There has never been an aristocracy that combined so much practical knowledge and hard work with the benefits of high rank.
The Englishman is seen to most advantage in his country home. For he is constitutionally both domestic and rural in his habits. His fireside and his farm—these are the places in which one sees his simple and warm- hearted nature more freely unfolded. There is a shyness in an Englishman, —a natural reserve, which makes him cold to strangers, and difficult to approach. But once corner him in his own house, a frank and full expansion will be given to his feelings that we should look for in vain in the colder Yankee, and a depth not to be found in the light and superficial Frenchman,—speaking of nationalities, not of individualities.
The Englishman is best appreciated in his country home. He is naturally both domestic and rural in his habits. His fireside and his farm—these are the places where you can see his simple and warm-hearted nature fully expressed. There is a shyness in an Englishman—a natural reserve—that makes him seem distant to strangers and hard to approach. But once you get him in his own house, he will open up and share his feelings in a way that you wouldn’t find in the colder American, or the light and superficial Frenchman—referring to national characteristics, not individual traits.
The Englishman is the most truly rural in his tastes and habits of any people in the world. I am speaking of the higher classes. The aristocracy of other countries affect the camp and the city. But the English love their old castles and country seats with a patriotic love. They are fond of country sports. Every man shoots or hunts. No man is too old to be in the saddle some part of the day, and men of seventy years and more follow the hounds, and, take a five-barred gate at a leap. The women are good whips, are fond of horses and dogs, and other animals. Duchesses have their cows, their poultry, their pigs,—all watched over and provided with accommodations of Dutch-like neatness. All this is characteristic of the people. It may be thought to detract something from the feminine graces which in other lands make a woman so amiably dependent as to be nearly imbecile. But it produces a healthy and blooming race of women to match the hardy Englishman,—the finest development of the physical and moral nature which the world has witnessed. For we are not to look on the English gentleman as a mere Nimrod. With all his relish for field sports and country usages, he has his house filled with collections of art and with extensive libraries. The tables of the drawing-rooms are covered with the latest works, sent down by the London publisher. Every guest is provided with an apparatus for writing, and often a little library of books for his own amusement. The English country gentleman of the present day is anything but a Squire Western, though he does retain all his relish for field sports.
The Englishman is the most genuinely rural in his tastes and habits of any people in the world. I'm talking about the upper classes. The aristocracy in other countries often prefers the camp and the city. But the English have a deep love for their old castles and country estates, filled with patriotic pride. They enjoy outdoor sports. Every man hunts or shoots. No man is too old to spend part of the day on horseback, and men in their seventies or even older still follow the hounds and can jump over a five-barred gate. The women are skilled riders, love horses, dogs, and other animals. Duchesses have their cows, poultry, and pigs—all well-cared-for and housed with impressive tidiness. All of this reflects the character of the people. Some might think it takes away from the feminine charms that make women in other countries so sweetly dependent they seem almost helpless. But it creates a healthy and vibrant generation of women to match the tough Englishman—the finest development of physical and moral nature the world has seen. We shouldn't view the English gentleman as just a hunter. Along with his enjoyment of field sports and country life, his home is filled with art collections and extensive libraries. The tables in the drawing rooms are stacked with the latest books from London publishers. Every guest has writing supplies and often a small library of books for their own enjoyment. The modern English country gentleman is far from a Squire Western, though he still loves his field sports.
The character of an Englishman, under its most refined aspect, has some disagreeable points which jar unpleasantly on the foreigner not accustomed to them. The consciousness of national superiority, combined with natural feelings of independence, gives him an air of arrogance, though it must be owned that this is never betrayed in his own house,—I may almost say in his own country. But abroad, when he seems to institute a comparison between himself and the people he is thrown with, it becomes so obvious that he is the most unpopular, not to say odious, person in the world. Even the open hand with which he dispenses his bounty will not atone for the violence he offers to national vanity.
The character of an Englishman, at its most refined, has some off-putting traits that can be jarring to foreigners who aren’t used to them. His sense of national superiority, along with his natural independence, gives him an air of arrogance, although it’s true that this doesn’t show in his own home—or I could almost say in his own country. But abroad, when he seems to compare himself to the people around him, it becomes clear that he is often the most unpopular, if not the most disliked, person in the room. Even the generous way he gives his help won’t make up for the blow he deals to national pride.
There are other defects, which are visible even in his most favored circumstances. Such is his bigotry, surpassing everything in a quiet passive form, that has been witnessed since the more active bigotry of the times of the Spanish Philips. Such, too, is the exclusive, limited range of his knowledge and conceptions of all political and social topics and relations. The Englishman, the cultivated Englishman, has no standard of excellence borrowed from mankind. His speculation never travels beyond his own little—great little—island. That is the world to him. True, he travels, shoots lions among the Hottentots, chases the grizzly bear over the Rocky Mountains, kills elephants in India and salmon on the coast of Labrador, comes home, and very likely makes a book. But the scope of his ideas does not seem to be enlarged by all this. The body travels, not the mind. And, however he may abuse his own land, he returns home as hearty a John Bull, with all his prejudices and national tastes as rooted, as before. The English—the men of fortune—all travel. Yet how little sympathy they show for other people or institutions, and how slight is the interest they take in them! They are islanders, cut off from the great world. But their island is, indeed, a world of its own. With all their faults, never has the sun shone—if one may use the expression in reference to England—all a more noble race, or one that has done more for the great interests of humanity.
There are other flaws that are apparent even in his most favorable situations. His bigotry, which is quietly and passively extreme, has been observed since the more active bigotry of the Spanish Philip era. Additionally, his knowledge and understanding of political and social issues are limited and exclusive. The Englishman, particularly the educated one, has no standard of excellence drawn from the broader world. His thoughts never extend beyond his small—though he views it as great—island. That is his entire world. Sure, he travels, hunts lions among the Hottentots, tracks grizzly bears in the Rocky Mountains, hunts elephants in India, and catches salmon on the coast of Labrador, then comes home, likely to write a book about his adventures. But all this does not seem to expand his perspective. His body travels; his mind stays put. And no matter how much he criticizes his own country, he returns home as staunch a John Bull, with all his prejudices and national preferences firmly intact, as ever. The English—the wealthy ones—travel a lot. Yet they show so little empathy for other cultures or institutions, and they take only a minimal interest in them! They are islanders, isolated from the larger world. But their island is, in fact, a world of its own. Despite their flaws, never has the sun shone—if one may use this phrase regarding England—on a more noble race or one that has contributed more to the great causes of humanity.
NOTES.—Nimrod is spoken of in Genesis (x. 9) as "a mighty hunter." Thus the name came to be applied to any one devoted to hunting.
NOTES.—Nimrod is mentioned in Genesis (x. 9) as "a great hunter." As a result, the name started to be used for anyone who was dedicated to hunting.
Squire Western is a character in Fielding's "Tom Jones." He is represented as an ignorant, prejudiced, irascible, but, withal, a jolly, good-humored English country gentleman.
Squire Western is a character in Fielding's "Tom Jones." He is portrayed as an ignorant, biased, short-tempered, but overall, a cheerful, good-natured English country gentleman.
LXXIX. THE SONG OF THE POTTER. (290)
Turn, turn, my wheel! Turn round and round,
Without a pause, without a sound:
So spins the flying world away!
This clay, well mixed with marl and sand,
Follows the motion of my hand;
For some must follow, and some command,
Though all are made of clay!
Turn, turn, my wheel! Keep spinning around,
Nonstop and silently:
That’s how the world keeps moving away!
This clay, nicely blended with marl and sand,
Moves along with my hand;
Because some must follow, and some lead,
Though we’re all made of clay!
Turn, turn, my wheel! All things must change
To something new, to something strange;
Nothing that is can pause or stay;
The moon will wax, the moon will wane,
The mist and cloud will turn to rain,
The rain to mist and cloud again,
To-morrow be to-day.
Turn, turn, my wheel! Everything must change
To something new, to something strange;
Nothing that exists can pause or stay;
The moon will grow, the moon will shrink,
The mist and clouds will turn to rain,
The rain will turn back to mist and clouds again,
Tomorrow will be today.
Turn, turn, my wheel! All life is brief;
What now is bud will soon be leaf,
What now is leaf will soon decay;
The wind blows east, the wind blows west;
The blue eggs in the robin's nest
Will soon have wings and beak and breast,
And flutter and fly away.
Turn, turn, my wheel! All life is short;
What is now a bud will soon be a leaf,
What is now a leaf will soon wither away;
The wind blows east, the wind blows west;
The blue eggs in the robin's nest
Will soon have wings, a beak, and a body,
And flutter and fly away.
Turn, turn, my wheel! This earthen jar
A touch can make, a touch can mar;
And shall it to the Potter say,
What makest thou? Thou hast no hand?
As men who think to understand
A world by their Creator planned,
Who wiser is than they.
Turn, turn, my wheel! This clay pot
A touch can create, a touch can ruin;
And will it ask the Potter,
"What are you making? You have no hands?"
Like people who believe they can grasp
A world designed by its Creator,
Who is wiser than they.
Turn, turn, my wheel! 'Tis nature's plan
The child should grow into the man,
The man grow wrinkled, old, and gray;
In youth the heart exults and sings,
The pulses leap, the feet have wings;
In age the cricket chirps, and brings
The harvest home of day.
Turn, turn, my wheel! It's nature's plan
The child should grow into the man,
The man grow wrinkled, old, and gray;
In youth the heart rejoices and sings,
The pulses race, the feet have wings;
In age the cricket chirps, and brings
The harvest home of day.
Turn, turn, my wheel! The human race,
Of every tongue, of every place,
Caucasian, Coptic, or Malay,
All that inhabit this great earth,
Whatever be their rank or worth,
Are kindred and allied by birth,
And made of the same clay.
Turn, turn, my wheel! Humanity,
From every language, from every land,
Caucasian, Coptic, or Malay,
All who live on this vast planet,
No matter their status or value,
Are related and connected by birth,
And made of the same substance.
Turn, turn, my wheel! What is begun
At daybreak must at dark be done,
To-morrow will be another day;
To-morrow the hot furnace flame
Will search the heart and try the frame,
And stamp with honor or with shame
These vessels made of clay.
Turn, turn, my wheel! What starts at dawn
Must be finished by nightfall,
Tomorrow will be a new day;
Tomorrow the hot furnace flame
Will test the heart and shape the form,
And mark with honor or with shame
These vessels made of clay.
Stop, stop, my wheel! Too soon, too soon
The noon will be the afternoon,
Too soon to-day be yesterday;
Behind us in our path we cast
The broken potsherds of the past,
And all are ground to dust at last,
And trodden into clay.
—Longfellow.
Stop, stop, my wheel! Too quick, too quick
Noon will become afternoon,
Too soon today will be yesterday;
Behind us, we leave behind
The shattered pieces of the past,
And all are reduced to dust at last,
And pressed into clay.
—Longfellow.
NOTE.—Coptic was formerly the language of Egypt. and is preserved in the inscriptions of the ancient monuments found there; it has now given place entirely to Arabic.
NOTE.—Coptic was once the language of Egypt and is found in the inscriptions of ancient monuments discovered there; it has now entirely been replaced by Arabic.
LXXX. A HOT DAY IN NEW YORK. (292)
William Dean Howells, 1837—, was born in Belmont County. Ohio. In boyhood he learned the printer's trade, at which he worked for several years. He published a volume of poems in 1860, in connection with John J. Piatt. From 1861 to 1865 he was United States Consul at Venice. On his return he resided for a time in New York City, and was one of the editors of the "Nation." In 1871 he was appointed editor in chief of the "Atlantic Monthly." He held the position ten years, and then retired in order to devote himself to his own writings. Since then, he has been connected with other literary magazines. Mr. Howells has written several books: novels and sketches: his writings are marked by an artistic finish, and a keen but subtile humor. The following selection is an extract from "Their Wedding Journey." ###
William Dean Howells, 1837—, was born in Belmont County, Ohio. As a boy, he learned the printer's trade and worked in it for several years. He published a collection of poems in 1860, co-authored with John J. Piatt. From 1861 to 1865, he served as the United States Consul in Venice. After returning, he lived for a time in New York City and was one of the editors of the "Nation." In 1871, he was appointed editor-in-chief of the "Atlantic Monthly." He held that position for ten years before retiring to focus on his own writing. Since then, he has contributed to other literary magazines. Mr. Howells has written several books, including novels and sketches; his work is characterized by artistic refinement and a sharp yet subtle humor. The following selection is an excerpt from "Their Wedding Journey." ###
When they alighted, they took their way up through one of the streets of the great wholesale businesses, to Broadway. On this street was a throng of trucks and wagons, lading and unlading; bales and boxes rose and sank by pulleys overhead; the footway was a labyrinth of packages of every shape and size; there was no flagging of the pitiless energy that moved all forward, no sign of how heavy a weight lay on it, save in the reeking faces of its helpless instruments.
When they got off, they walked through one of the streets lined with large wholesale businesses toward Broadway. This street was packed with trucks and wagons loading and unloading; bales and boxes were being lifted and lowered by pulleys overhead; the sidewalk was a maze of packages of every shape and size; there was no slowdown in the relentless energy driving everything forward, and the only hint of the heavy burden they carried was seen in the exhausted faces of the workers.
It was four o'clock, the deadliest hour of the deadly summer day. The spiritless air seemed to have a quality of blackness in it, as if filled with the gloom of low-hovering wings. One half the street lay in shadow, and one half in sun; but the sunshine itself was dim, as if a heat greater than its own had smitten it with languor. Little gusts of sick, warm wind blew across the great avenue at the corners of the intersecting streets. In the upward distance, at which the journeyers looked, the loftier roofs and steeples lifted themselves dim out of the livid atmosphere, and far up and down the length of the street swept a stream of tormented life.
It was four o'clock, the deadliest hour of a scorching summer day. The lifeless air felt heavy, almost dark, as if it were filled with the gloom of low-flying wings. One side of the street was in shadow, while the other was in sunlight; but even the sunshine seemed dull, as if something hotter than itself had drained it of energy. Little gusts of sickly, warm wind blew across the wide avenue at the corners of the intersecting streets. In the distance where the travelers looked, the taller roofs and steeples rose faintly out of the hazy sky, and up and down the street stretched a stream of restless life.
All sorts of wheeled things thronged it, conspicuous among which rolled and jarred the gaudily painted stages, with quivering horses driven each by a man who sat in the shade of a branching, white umbrella, and suffered with a moody truculence of aspect, and as if he harbored the bitterness of death in his heart for the crowding passengers within, when one of them pulled the strap about his legs, and summoned him to halt.
All kinds of wheeled vehicles crowded the area, especially the brightly painted carriages, rattling along with trembling horses. Each carriage was driven by a man who sat under a large, white umbrella, looking moody and irritated, as if he carried the weight of death in his heart for the packed passengers inside. This was especially true when one of them pulled the strap around his legs to signal him to stop.
Most of the foot passengers kept to the shady side, and to the unaccustomed eyes of the strangers they were not less in number than at any other time, though there were fewer women among them. Indomitably resolute of soul, they held their course with the swift pace of custom, and only here and there they showed the effect of the heat.
Most of the foot traffic stuck to the shady side, and to the unfamiliar eyes of the onlookers, they seemed just as numerous as ever, although there were fewer women among them. Unwaveringly determined, they maintained their usual brisk pace, only occasionally revealing the toll of the heat.
One man, collarless, with waistcoat unbuttoned, and hat set far back from his forehead, waved a fan before his death-white, flabby face, and set down one foot after the other with the heaviness of a somnambulist. Another, as they passed him, was saying huskily to the friend at his side, "I can't stand this much longer. My hands tingle as if they had gone to sleep; my heart—" But still the multitude hurried on, passing, repassing, encountering, evading, vanishing into shop doors, and emerging from them, dispersing down the side streets, and swarming out of them.
One man, without a collar, wearing an unbuttoned vest, and his hat pushed back on his head, waved a fan in front of his pale, flabby face and moved his feet one after the other like he was in a trance. Another, as they walked past him, said hoarsely to the friend beside him, "I can't take this much longer. My hands feel like they've fallen asleep; my heart—" But still the crowd rushed on, passing by, coming back, bumping into each other, dodging, disappearing into store entrances, and coming out of them, spreading down the side streets, and crowding out of them.
It was a scene that possessed the beholder with singular fascination, and in its effect of universal lunacy, it might well have seemed the last phase of a world presently to be destroyed. They who were in it, but not of it, as they fancied—though there was no reason for this—looked on it amazed, and at last their own errands being accomplished, and themselves so far cured of the madness of purpose, they cried with one voice that it was a hideous sight, and strove to take refuge from it in the nearest place where the soda fountain sparkled.
It was a scene that captivated everyone who watched, and with its vibe of total madness, it could easily have seemed like the final stage of a world about to be destroyed. Those who were in it but thought they were separate—though there was no reason for this—looked on in astonishment, and when their own tasks were done, having freed themselves from the madness of pursuit, they shouted together that it was a terrible sight and rushed to the nearest place where the soda fountain sparkled.
It was a vain desire. At the front door of the apothecary's hung a thermometer, and as they entered they heard the next comer cry out with a maniacal pride in the affliction laid upon mankind, "Ninety-seven degrees!" Behind them, at the door, there poured in a ceaseless stream of people, each pausing at the shrine of heat, before he tossed off the hissing draught that two pale, close-clipped boys served them from either side of the fountain. Then, in the order of their coming, they issued through another door upon the side street, each, as he disappeared, turning his face half round, and casting a casual glance upon a little group near another counter.
It was a pointless wish. At the apothecary's front door hung a thermometer, and as they walked in, they heard the next customer shout with crazy pride about the suffering that humanity endures, "Ninety-seven degrees!" Behind them, a steady flow of people entered, each stopping briefly to check the heat before downing the hissing drink that two pale, closely-cropped boys served from either side of the fountain. Then, in the order they arrived, they moved through another door onto the side street, each one glancing back casually at a small group near another counter as they left.
The group was of a very patient, half-frightened, half-puzzled looking gentleman who sat perfectly still on a stool, and of a lady who stood beside him, rubbing all over his head a handkerchief full of pounded ice, and easing one hand with the other when the first became tired. Basil drank his soda, and paused to look upon this group, which he felt would commend itself to realistic sculpture as eminently characteristic of the local life, and, as "The Sunstroke," would sell enormously in the hot season.
The group consisted of a very patient gentleman who looked both scared and confused as he sat completely still on a stool, and a lady beside him who was rubbing his head with a handkerchief filled with crushed ice, switching hands when she got tired. Basil sipped his soda and paused to observe this group, which he thought would make for a perfect realistic sculpture, truly representative of local life, and would sell like crazy in the hot season under the title "The Sunstroke."
"Better take a little more of that," the apothecary said, looking up from his prescription, and, as the organized sympathy of the seemingly indifferent crowd, smiling very kindly at his patient, who thereupon tasted something in the glass he held.
"Better take a bit more of that," the apothecary said, glancing up from his prescription, and, with the organized support of the apparently indifferent crowd, he smiled warmly at his patient, who then took a sip of the liquid in the glass he held.
"Do you still feel like fainting?" asked the humane authority. "Slightly, now and then," answered the other, "but I'm hanging on hard to the bottom curve of that icicled S on your soda fountain, and I feel that I'm all right as long as I can see that. The people get rather hazy occasionally, and have no features to speak of. But I do n't know that I look very impressive myself," he added in the jesting mood which seems the natural condition of Americans in the face of an embarrassments.
"Do you still feel like you're going to pass out?" asked the kind authority. "A little, now and then," replied the other, "but I'm really focused on the bottom curve of that icy S on your soda fountain, and I feel fine as long as I can see that. The people get a bit blurry sometimes and have no distinct features. But I don't think I look very impressive myself," he added with the joking attitude that seems to be the natural response of Americans when facing awkward situations.
"Oh, you'll do!" the apothecary answered, with a laugh; but he said, in an answer to an anxious question from the lady, "He mustn't be moved for an hour yet," and gayly pestled away at a prescription, while she resumed her office of grinding the pounded ice round and round upon her husband's skull. Isabel offered her the commiseration of friendly words, and of looks kinder yet, and then, seeing that they could do nothing, she and Basil fell into the endless procession, and passed out of the side door.
"Oh, you’ll work just fine!" the apothecary laughed as he replied. In response to the lady's worried question, he added, "He can’t be moved for another hour," and cheerfully continued to grind a prescription while she went back to the task of gently rubbing the crushed ice around her husband’s head. Isabel offered her support with comforting words and even friendlier looks, and then, realizing they couldn't do anything more, she and Basil joined the crowd and exited through the side door.
"What a shocking thing," she whispered. "Did you see how all the people looked, one after another, so indifferently at that couple, and evidently forgot them the next instant? It was dreadful. I should n't like to have you sun-struck in New York."
"What a shocking thing," she whispered. "Did you see how everyone looked at that couple, one after another, so indifferently, and then totally forgot about them the next moment? It was terrible. I wouldn't want you to get sun-struck in New York."
"That's very considerate of you; but place for place, if any accident must happen to me among strangers, I think I should prefer to have it in New York. The biggest place is always the kindest as well as the cruelest place. Amongst the thousands of spectators the good Samaritan as well as the Levite would be sure to be. As for a sunstroke, it requires peculiar gifts. But if you compel me to a choice in the matter, then I say give me the busiest part of Broadway for a sunstroke. There is such experience of calamity there that you could hardly fall the first victim to any misfortune."
"That's really thoughtful of you, but if I have to face an accident among strangers, I'd prefer it to happen in New York. The largest city can be both the kindest and the harshest place. Amidst the thousands of onlookers, you would definitely find both the good Samaritan and those who just pass by. As for heatstroke, it requires special conditions. But if you make me choose, I'd pick the busiest part of Broadway for that. There's so much experience with emergencies there that you wouldn’t be the first person to suffer a misfortune."
LXXXI. DISCONTENT.—AN ALLEGORY. (295)
Joseph Addison, 1672-1719, the brilliant essayist and poet, has long occupied an exalted place in English literature. He was the son of an English clergyman, was born in Wiltshire, and educated at Oxford; he died at "Holland House" (the property of his wile, to whom he had been married but about two years), and was buried in Westminster Abbey. Several years of his life were spent in the political affairs of his time, he held several public offices, and was, for ten years, a member of Parliament. His fame as an author rests chiefly upon his "Hymns," his tragedy of "Cato," and his "Essays" contributed principally to the "Tatler" and the "Spectator." The excellent style of his essays, their genial wit and sprightly humor, made them conspicuous in an age when coarseness, bitterness, and exaggeration deformed the writings of the most eminent: and these characteristics have given them an unquestioned place among the classics of our language.
Joseph Addison, 1672-1719, the talented essayist and poet, has long held a prominent position in English literature. He was the son of an English clergyman, born in Wiltshire, and educated at Oxford; he passed away at "Holland House" (the property of his wife, to whom he had been married for only about two years) and was buried in Westminster Abbey. He spent several years involved in the political affairs of his time, held various public offices, and was a member of Parliament for ten years. His reputation as an author mainly comes from his "Hymns," his play "Cato," and his "Essays," primarily featured in the "Tatler" and the "Spectator." The excellent style of his essays, along with their friendly wit and lively humor, made them stand out in an era when coarseness, bitterness, and exaggeration marred the writings of many prominent figures; these qualities have secured them a definitive place among the classics of our language.
Mr. Addison was shy and diffident, but genial and lovable; his moral character was above reproach, excepting that he is said to have been too fond of wine. ###
Mr. Addison was shy and insecure, but friendly and charming; his moral character was impeccable, except that he was rumored to have a weakness for wine.
It is a celebrated thought of Socrates, that if all the misfortunes of mankind were cast into a public stock, in order to be equally distributed among the whole species, those who now think themselves the most unhappy, would prefer the share they are already possessed of before that which would fall to them by such a division. Horace has carried this thought a great deal farther, and supposes that the hardships or misfortunes we lie under, are more easy to us than those of any other person would be, in case we could change conditions with him.
It’s a well-known idea from Socrates that if all the hardships of humanity were put together and shared equally among everyone, those who currently see themselves as the unhappiest would rather keep what they already have than take on the share that would come from that distribution. Horace expanded on this idea and suggested that the struggles or misfortunes we face are easier for us than those of anyone else would be if we were to switch places with them.
As I was ruminating on these two remarks, and seated in my elbowchair, I insensibly fell asleep; when, on a sudden, methought there was a proclamation made by Jupiter, that every mortal should bring in his griefs and calamities, and throw them together in a heap. There was a large plain appointed for this purpose. I took my stand in the center of it, and saw, with a great deal of pleasure, the whole human species marching one after another, and throwing down their several loads, which immediately grew up into a prodigious mountain, that seemed to rise above the clouds.
As I was thinking about these two comments while sitting in my armchair, I unintentionally fell asleep. Suddenly, I imagined there was an announcement from Jupiter saying that everyone should bring their pains and misfortunes and pile them together. A large open space was designated for this purpose. I took my place in the middle of it and watched with great interest as all of humanity lined up one by one, dropping off their burdens, which quickly formed a gigantic mountain that appeared to rise above the clouds.
There was a certain lady of a thin, airy shape, who was very active in this solemnity. She carried a magnifying glass in one of her hands, and was clothed in a loose, flowing robe, embroidered with several figures of fiends and specters, that discovered themselves in a thousand chimerical shapes as her garment hovered in the wind. There was something wild and distracted in her looks. Her name was Fancy. She led up every mortal to the appointed place, after having officiously assisted him in making up his pack, and laying it upon his shoulders. My heart melted within me to see my fellow-creatures groaning under their respective burdens, and to consider that prodigious bulk of human calamities which lay before me.
There was a certain woman with a light, airy figure who was very active during this event. She held a magnifying glass in one hand and wore a loose, flowing robe decorated with various images of demons and ghosts, which transformed into a thousand strange shapes as the fabric fluttered in the wind. There was something wild and frantic about her expression. Her name was Fancy. She guided each person to the designated spot, having eagerly helped them pack their things and set them on their shoulders. My heart ached as I watched my fellow humans struggling under their individual burdens and reflected on the immense weight of human suffering that lay before me.
There were, however, several persons who gave me great diversion upon this occasion. I observed one bringing in a fardel, very carefully concealed under an old embroidered cloak, which, upon his throwing it into the heap, I discovered to be poverty. Another, after a great deal of puffing, threw down his luggage, which, upon examining, I found to be his wife.
There were, however, several people who entertained me during this event. I noticed one person sneaking in a bundle, carefully hidden under an old embroidered cloak, which, when he tossed it onto the pile, I realized was just poverty. Another person, after a lot of effort, dropped his baggage, which, upon looking closer, I found out was his wife.
There were multitudes of lovers saddled with very whimsical burdens, composed of darts and flames; but, what was very odd, though they sighed as if their hearts would break under these bundles of calamities, they could not persuade themselves to cast them into the heap, when they came up to it; but, after a few faint efforts, shook their heads, and marched away as heavy loaden as they came.
There were countless lovers carrying very strange burdens, made up of arrows and flames; but, oddly enough, even though they sighed as if their hearts would break under these loads of misery, they couldn't bring themselves to throw them into the pile when they reached it; instead, after a few half-hearted attempts, they shook their heads and walked away just as heavily loaded as they had come.
I saw multitudes of old women throw down their wrinkles, and several young ones who stripped themselves of a tawny skin. There were very great heaps of red noses, large lips, and rusty teeth. The truth of it is, I was surprised to see the greatest part of the mountain made up of bodily deformities. Observing one advancing toward the heap with a larger cargo than ordinary upon his back, I found, upon his near approach, that it was only a natural hump, which he disposed of with great joy of heart among this collection of human miseries.
I saw a crowd of old women shedding their wrinkles, and several young ones getting rid of their tanned skin. There were huge piles of red noses, big lips, and rusty teeth. Honestly, I was shocked to see that most of the mountain was made up of physical deformities. As I watched someone coming toward the pile with a heavier load than usual on his back, I realized, as he got closer, that it was just a natural hump, which he happily added to this collection of human suffering.
There were, likewise, distempers of all sorts, though I could not but observe that there were many more imaginary than real. One little packet I could not but take notice of, which was a complication of all the diseases incident to human nature, and was in the hand of a great many fine people. This was called the spleen. But what most of all surprised me was, that there was not a single vice or folly thrown into the whole heap: at which I was very much astonished, having concluded within myself that everyone would take this opportunity of getting rid of his passions, prejudices, and frailties.
There were all kinds of illnesses, but I couldn’t help but notice that many of them seemed to be more imaginary than real. One particular packet caught my attention; it contained a mix of all the diseases that humans suffer from, and it was handled by a lot of seemingly fine people. This was called the spleen. But what surprised me the most was that there wasn’t a single vice or foolishness included in the whole collection, which astonished me because I expected everyone to take this chance to get rid of their passions, prejudices, and weaknesses.
I took notice in particular of a very profligate fellow, who, I did not question, came loaden with his crimes, but upon searching into his bundle, I found that instead of throwing his guilt from him, he had only laid down his memory. He was followed by another worthless rogue, who flung away his modesty instead of his ignorance.
I particularly noticed a very reckless guy who, without a doubt, was weighed down by his wrongdoings. But when I looked into his bundle, I discovered that instead of shedding his guilt, he had just let go of his memories. He was followed by another worthless trickster, who tossed away his modesty instead of his ignorance.
When the whole race of mankind had thus cast their burdens, the phantom which had been so busy on this occasion, seeing me an idle spectator of what passed, approached toward me. I grew uneasy at her presence, when, of a sudden, she held her magnifying glass full before my eyes. I no sooner saw my face in it, but was startled at the shortness of it, which now appeared to me in its utmost aggravation. The immoderate breadth of the features made me very much out of humor with my own countenance, upon which I threw it from me like a mask. It happened very luckily that one who stood by me had just before thrown down his visage, which, it seems, was too long for him. It was, indeed, extended to a most shameful length; I believe the very chin was, modestly speaking, as long as my whole face. We had both of us an opportunity of mending ourselves; and all the contributions being now brought in, every man was at liberty to exchange his misfortunes for those of another person.
When all of humanity had let go of their burdens, the spirit that had been so active during the event noticed me standing by as an idle observer and came over. I felt uncomfortable with her presence when, out of nowhere, she held a magnifying glass right in front of my face. The moment I saw my reflection, I was shocked by how short it looked, which now appeared even more exaggerated. The excessive width of my features made me really unhappy with my own face, and I pushed it away from me like a mask. Luckily, someone next to me had just tossed aside his face because it was apparently too long for him. It was, indeed, stretched to a ridiculous length; I believe his chin was, to put it mildly, as long as my entire face. We both had a chance to improve our appearances, and since all the contributions had been collected, everyone was free to swap their misfortunes for those of someone else.
As we stood round the heap, and surveyed the several materials of which it was composed, there was scarcely a mortal in this vast multitude who did not discover what he thought pleasures and blessings of life, and wondered how the owners of them ever came to look upon them as burthens and grievances. As we were regarding very attentively this confusion of miseries, this chaos of calamity, Jupiter issued out a second proclamation, that everyone was now at liberty to exchange his affliction, and to return to his habitation with any such other bundle as should be delivered to him. Upon this, Fancy began again to bestir herself, and, parceling out the whole heap with incredible activity, recommended to everyone his particular packet. The hurry and confusion at this time was not to be expressed. Some observations, which I made upon the occasion, I shall communicate to the public.
As we stood around the pile and examined the various materials it contained, there were hardly any people in this huge crowd who didn’t find what they thought were the pleasures and blessings of life, and they wondered how the owners of those things ever came to see them as burdens and grievances. As we were intently looking at this mix of miseries, this chaos of calamities, Jupiter announced a second proclamation, allowing everyone to swap their afflictions and go back to their homes with any other bundle that would be handed to them. At this, Fancy sprang back into action, quickly sorting through the entire pile and recommending specific packets to everyone. The chaos and excitement at that moment were overwhelming. Some observations I made about this situation, I will share with the public.
A venerable, gray-headed man, who had laid down the colic, and who, I found, wanted an heir to his estate, snatched up an undutiful son that had been thrown into the heap by an angry father. The graceless youth, in less than a quarter of an hour, pulled the old gentleman by the beard, and had liked to have knocked his brains out; so that meeting the true father, who came toward him with a fit of the gripes, he begged him to take his son again, and give him back his colic; but they were incapable, either of them, to recede from the choice they had made. A poor galley slave, who had thrown down his chains, took up the gout in their stead, but made such wry faces that one might easily perceive he was no great gainer by the bargain.
A respected old man with gray hair, who had suffered from colic and was looking for an heir to his estate, picked up a disobedient son that an angry father had discarded. The reckless young man, in less than fifteen minutes, yanked the old man's beard and nearly knocked him out; so, when he ran into the real father, who was approaching with stomach pain, he asked him to take his son back and give him his colic in return. But neither of them was willing to go back on the choice they had made. A poor galley slave, who had thrown down his chains, picked up gout instead, but made such grimaces that it was clear he didn’t benefit much from the deal.
The female world were very busy among themselves in bartering for features; one was trucking a lock of gray hairs for a carbuncle; and another was making over a short waist for a pair of round shoulders; but on all these occasions there was not one of them who did not think the new blemish, as soon as she had got it into her possession, much more disagreeable than the old one.
The women were preoccupied with trading features amongst themselves; one was swapping a lock of gray hair for a beautiful gemstone, while another was trading a short waist for a pair of rounded shoulders. Yet, on all these occasions, none of them failed to think that the new imperfection, once she had gotten it, was far more unpleasant than the old one.
I must not omit my own particular adventure. My friend with the long visage had no sooner taken upon him my short face, but he made such a grotesque figure in it, that as I looked upon him, I could not forbear laughing at myself, insomuch that I put my own face out of countenance. The poor gentleman was so sensible of the ridicule, that I found he was ashamed of what he had done. On the other side, I found that I myself had no great reason to triumph, for as I went to touch my forehead, I missed the place, and clapped my finger upon my upper lip. Besides, as my nose was exceedingly prominent, I gave it two or three unlucky knocks as I was playing my hand about my face, and aiming at some other part of it.
I can't skip sharing my own little adventure. As soon as my friend with the long face tried on my short face, he looked so ridiculous that I couldn't help but laugh at myself, which made me lose my composure. The poor guy was so aware of how silly he looked that he seemed embarrassed by what he’d done. Meanwhile, I realized I had no reason to gloat, because when I went to touch my forehead, I missed and ended up poking my upper lip instead. Plus, since my nose sticks out quite a bit, I accidentally hit it a couple of times while I was moving my hand around my face, trying to aim for a different spot.
I saw two other gentlemen by me who were in the same ridiculous circumstances. These had made a foolish swap between a couple of thick bandy legs and two long trapsticks that had no calves to them. One of these looked like a man walking upon stilts, and was so lifted up into the air, above his ordinary height, that his head turned round with it, while the other made such awkward circles, as he attempted to walk, that he scarcely knew how to move forward upon his new supporters. Observing him to be a pleasant kind of a fellow, I stuck my cane in the ground, and told him I would lay him a bottle of wine that he did not march up to it on a line that I drew for him, in a quarter of an hour.
I saw two other guys nearby who were in the same funny situation. They had made a silly trade between a couple of short, crooked legs and two long sticks that had no shape. One of them looked like he was walking on stilts, so high off the ground that his head was spinning, while the other was moving in such awkward circles as he tried to walk that he barely knew how to move forward on his new legs. I noticed he seemed like a nice guy, so I stuck my cane in the ground and bet him a bottle of wine that he couldn’t walk in a straight line to where I drew a mark for him in a quarter of an hour.
The heap was at last distributed among the two sexes, who made a most piteous sight, as they wandered up and down under the pressure of their several burthens. The whole plain was filled with murmurs and complaints, groans and lamentations. Jupiter, at length taking compassion on the poor mortals, ordered them a second time to lay down their loads, with a design to give everyone his own again. They discharged themselves with a great deal of pleasure; after which, the phantom who had led them into such gross delusions, was commanded to disappear. There was sent in her stead a goddess of a quite different figure: her motions were steady and composed, and her aspect serious but cheerful. She every now and then cast her eyes toward heaven, and fixed them upon Jupiter. Her name was Patience. She had no sooner placed herself by the Mount of Sorrows, but, what I thought very remarkable, the whole heap sunk to such a degree that it did not appear a third part so big as it was before. She afterward returned every man his own proper calamity, and, teaching him how to bear it in the most commodious manner, he marched off with it contentedly, being very well pleased that he had not been left to his own choice as to the kind of evil which fell to his lot.
The burden was finally shared between the two groups, who looked quite pitiful as they wandered back and forth under the weight of their loads. The entire area was filled with sighs and complaints, groans and cries of sorrow. Jupiter, feeling sympathy for the unfortunate souls, ordered them to drop their loads once again, intending to return each person’s original burden. They gladly let go of their weights, after which the phantom that had misled them into such foolishness was commanded to vanish. In her place was sent a goddess of a completely different demeanor: her movements were steady and calm, and her expression was serious yet cheerful. Occasionally, she looked up to the heavens and fixed her gaze on Jupiter. Her name was Patience. As soon as she took her position by the Mount of Sorrows, it was remarkable to see that the entire pile of burdens decreased so much that it was less than a third of its original size. She then returned each person’s proper affliction, showing him how to handle it in the best way possible. He left with it content, feeling grateful that he hadn’t been left to choose the type of hardship he received.
Beside the several pieces of morality to be drawn out of this vision, I learnt from it never to repine at my own misfortunes, or to envy the happiness of another, since it is impossible for any man to form a right judgment of his neighbor's sufferings; for which reason, also, I have determined never to think too lightly of another's complaints, but to regard the sorrows of my fellow-creatures with sentiments of humanity and compassion.
Beside the various lessons in morals from this vision, I learned never to complain about my own misfortunes or envy someone else's happiness, since it's impossible for anyone to accurately judge another person's struggles. For this reason, I've also decided never to dismiss someone else's complaints lightly, but to view the sorrows of my fellow beings with feelings of kindness and compassion.
NOTES.—Horace (b. 65, d. 8 B. C.) was a celebrated Roman poet.
NOTES.—Horace (b. 65, d. 8 B.C.) was a famous Roman poet.
Jupiter, according to mythology, was the greatest of the Greek and Roman gods; he was thought to be the supreme ruler of both mortals and immortals.
Jupiter, according to mythology, was the greatest of the Greek and Roman gods; he was considered the supreme ruler of both humans and gods.
LXXXII. JUPITER AND TEN. (301)
James T. Fields, 1817-1881, was born at Portsmouth, New Hampshire. For many years he was partner in the well-known firm of Ticknor & Fields (Later Fields, Osgood & Co.), the leading publishers of standard American literature. For eight years, he was chief editor of the "Atlantic Monthly;" and, after he left that position, he often enriched its pages by the productions of his pen. During his latter years Mr. Fields gained some reputation as a lecturer. His literary abilities were of no mean order: but he did not do so much in producing literature himself, as in aiding others in its production. ###
James T. Fields, 1817-1881, was born in Portsmouth, New Hampshire. For many years, he was a partner in the well-known firm of Ticknor & Fields (later Fields, Osgood & Co.), the leading publishers of standard American literature. He served as the chief editor of the "Atlantic Monthly" for eight years, and after leaving that role, he often contributed to its pages with his own writing. In his later years, Mr. Fields gained some recognition as a lecturer. His literary talents were significant, but he focused more on helping others create literature than on producing it himself.
Mrs. Chub was rich and portly,
Mrs. Chub was very grand,
Mrs. Chub was always reckoned
A lady in the land.
Mrs. Chub was wealthy and plump,
Mrs. Chub was quite classy,
Mrs. Chub was always considered
A lady of high status.
You shall see her marble mansion
In a very stately square,—
Mr. C. knows what it cost him,
But that's neither here nor there.
You’ll see her marble mansion
In a very grand square,—
Mr. C. knows how much it cost him,
But that’s not important.
Mrs. Chub was so sagacious,
Such a patron of the arts,
And she gave such foreign orders
That she won all foreign hearts.
Mrs. Chub was so wise,
Such a supporter of the arts,
And she placed such unique orders
That she captured all foreign hearts.
Mrs. Chub was always talking,
When she went away from home,
Of a most prodigious painting
Which had just arrived from Rome.
Mrs. Chub was always chatting,
Whenever she left home,
About an amazing painting
That had just come from Rome.
"Such a treasure," she insisted,
"One might never see again!"
"What's the subject?" we inquired.
"It is Jupiter and Ten!"
"Such a treasure," she insisted,
"One might never see again!"
"What's it about?" we asked.
"It's Jupiter and Ten!"
"Ten what?" we blandly asked her
For the knowledge we did lack,
"Ah! that I can not tell you,
But the name is on the back.
"Ten what?" we asked her blankly
For the knowledge we didn't have,
"Ah! I can't tell you that,
But the name is on the back.
"There it stands in printed letters,—
Come to-morrow, gentlemen,—
Come and see our splendid painting,
Our fine Jupiter and Ten!"
"There it stands in printed letters,—
Come tomorrow, gentlemen,—
Come and check out our amazing painting,
Our great Jupiter and Ten!"
When Mrs. Chub departed,
Our brains began to rack,—
She could not be mistaken
For the name was on the back.
When Mrs. Chub left,
We started to think hard,—
She couldn’t be wrong
Because the name was on the back.
So we begged a great Professor
To lay aside his pen,
And give some information
Touching "Jupiter and Ten."
So we asked a great Professor
To put down his pen,
And share some information
About "Jupiter and Ten."
And we pondered well the subject,
And our Lempriere we turned,
To find out who the Ten were;
But we could not, though we burned.
And we thought carefully about the topic,
And we referred to our Lempriere,
To figure out who the Ten were;
But we couldn't, even though we tried hard.
But when we saw the picture,—
O Mrs. Chub! Oh, fie! O!
We perused the printed label,
And 't was JUPITER AND IO!
But when we saw the picture,—
O Mrs. Chub! Oh, come on! O!
We read the printed label,
And it was JUPITER AND IO!
NOTES.—John Lempriere, an Englishman, was the author of a "Classical Dictionary" which until the middle of the present century was the chief book of reference on ancient mythology.
NOTES.—John Lempriere, an Englishman, was the author of a "Classical Dictionary" which, until the middle of the current century, was the main reference book on ancient mythology.
Io is a mythical heroine of Greece, with whom Jupiter was enamored.
Io is a legendary heroine from Greece, whom Jupiter fell in love with.
LXXXIII. SCENE FROM "THE POOR GENTLEMAN."
George Colman, 1762-1836, was the son of George Colman, a writer of dramas, who in 1777 purchased the "Haymarket Theater," in London. Owing to the illness of the father, Colman the younger assumed the management of the theater in 1785, which post he held for a long time. He was highly distinguished as a dramatic author and wit. "The Poor Gentleman," from which the following selection is adapted, is perhaps the best known of his works. ###
George Colman, 1762-1836, was the son of George Colman, a playwright, who bought the "Haymarket Theater" in London in 1777. Due to his father's illness, Colman the younger took over the theater's management in 1785, a role he held for many years. He was well-known as a playwright and a clever humorist. "The Poor Gentleman," from which the following selection is adapted, is likely his most famous work.
SIR ROBERT BRAMBLE and HUMPHREY DOBBINS.
SIR ROBERT BRAMBLE and HUMPHREY DOBBINS.
Sir R. I'll tell you what, Humphrey Dobbins, there is not a syllable of sense in all you have been saying. But I suppose you will maintain there is.
Sir R. I'll tell you what, Humphrey Dobbins, there isn't a word of sense in anything you've been saying. But I guess you'll insist that there is.
Hum. Yes.
Hmm. Yes.
Sir R. Yes! Is that the way you talk to me, you old boor? What's my name?
Sir R. Yes! Is that how you speak to me, you old fool? What's my name?
Hum. Robert Bramble.
Hum. Robert Bramble.
Sir R. An't I a baronet? Sir Robert Bramble, of Blackberry Hall, in the county of Kent? 'T is time you should know it, for you have been my clumsy, two-fisted valet these thirty years: can you deny that?
Sir R. Am I not a baronet? Sir Robert Bramble, of Blackberry Hall, in the county of Kent? It’s time you knew it, since you have been my awkward, rough-handed valet for thirty years: can you deny that?
Hum. Hem!
Hum. Hmm!
Sir R. Hem? What do you mean by hem? Open that rusty door of your mouth, and make your ugly voice walk out of it. Why don't you answer my question?
Sir R. Hem? What do you mean by hem? Open that rusty door of your mouth and let your ugly voice come out. Why aren’t you answering my question?
Hum. Because, if I contradict you, I shall tell you a lie, and whenever I agree with you, you are sure to fall out.
Hum. Because if I disagree with you, I'll be lying, and whenever I agree with you, you're bound to get upset.
Sir R. Humphrey Dobbins. I have been so long endeavoring to beat a few brains into your pate that all your hair has tumbled off before my point is carried.
Sir R. Humphrey Dobbins. I've been trying for so long to get through to you that you've lost all your hair before I even made my point.
Hum. What then? Our parson says my head is an emblem of both our honors.
Hum. What now? Our pastor says my head is a symbol of both our honors.
Sir R. Ay; because honors, like your head, are apt to be empty.
Sir R. Ay; because honors, like your head, tend to be empty.
Hum. No; but if a servant has grown bald under his master's nose, it looks as if there was honesty on one side, and regard for it on the other.
Hum. No; but if a servant has gone bald while working for his master, it seems like there's honesty on one side and appreciation for that honesty on the other.
Sir R. Why, to be sure, old Humphrey, you are as honest as a—pshaw! the parson means to palaver us; but, to return to my position, I tell you I do n't like your flat contradiction.
Sir R. Of course, old Humphrey, you’re as honest as a—pfft! The parson just wants to chat us up; but getting back to my point, I’m telling you I don’t like your outright denial.
Hum. Yes, you do.
Hmm. Yes, you do.
Sir R. I tell you I don't. I only love to hear men's arguments. I hate their flummery.
Sir R. I tell you I don't. I only love to hear men's arguments. I hate their nonsense.
Hum. What do you call flummery?
Hum. What do you call nonsense?
Sir R. Flattery, blockhead! a dish too often served up by paltry poor men to paltry rich ones.
Sir R. Flattery, fool! A dish too often served up by petty poor men to petty rich ones.
Hum. I never serve it up to you.
Hum. I never serve it to you.
Sir R. No, you give me a dish of a different description.
Sir R. No, you give me a plate of a different kind.
Hum. Hem! what is it?
Um. Hm! What’s up?
Sir R. Sauerkraut, you old crab
Sir R. Sauerkraut, you old grump
Hum. I have held you a stout tug at argument this many a year.
Hum. I have held you in a strong debate for many years.
Sir R. And yet I could never teach you a syllogism. Now mind, when a poor man assents to what a rich man says, I suspect he means to flatter him: now I am rich, and hate flattery. Ergo—when a poor man subscribes to my opinion, I hate him.
Sir R. And still, I could never teach you a syllogism. Just remember, when a poor man agrees with what a rich man says, I suspect he’s trying to flatter him: now I'm rich, and I can't stand flattery. So—when a poor man agrees with my opinion, I dislike him.
Hum. That's wrong.
Hmm. That's incorrect.
Sir R. Very well; negatur; now prove it.
Sir R. Alright; denied; now prove it.
Hum. Put the case then, I am a poor man.
Hum. Let's say I'm a poor man.
Sir R. You an't, you scoundrel. You know you shall never want while I have a shilling.
Sir R. You can't, you scoundrel. You know you'll never be without while I have a shilling.
Hum. Bless you!
Hmm. Bless you!
Sir R. Pshaw! Proceed.
Sir R. Whatever! Go ahead.
Hum. Well, then, I am a poor—I must be a poor man now, or I never shall get on.
Hum. Well, I guess I’m a poor man now, or I’ll never get anywhere.
Sir R. Well, get on, be a poor man.
Sir R. Well, go ahead, be a poor man.
Hum. I am a poor man, and I argue with you, and convince you, you are wrong; then you call yourself a blockhead, and I am of your opinion: now, that's no flattery.
Hum. I’m a poor man, and I argue with you and convince you that you’re wrong; then you call yourself a fool, and I agree with you: now, that’s not flattery.
Sir R. Why, no; but when a man's of the same opinion with me, he puts an end to the argument, and that puts an end to the conversation, and so I hate him for that. But where's my nephew Frederic?
Sir R. Well, no; but when a guy agrees with me, it ends the argument, and that shuts down the conversation, so I can't stand him for that. But where's my nephew Frederic?
Hum. Been out these two hours.
Hum. Been out for two hours.
Sir R. An undutiful cub! Only arrived from Russia last night, and though I told him to stay at home till I rose, he's scampering over the fields like a Calmuck Tartar.
Sir R. An undisciplined young man! Just got back from Russia last night, and even though I told him to stay home until I got up, he's running all over the fields like a wild barbarian.
Hum. He's a fine fellow.
Hmm. He's a great guy.
Sir R. He has a touch of our family. Don't you think he is a little like me, Humphrey?
Sir R. He has a bit of our family in him. Don’t you think he resembles me a little, Humphrey?
Hum. No, not a bit; you are as ugly an old man as ever I clapped my eyes on.
Hum. No, not at all; you are the ugliest old man I've ever seen.
Sir R. Now that's plaguy impudent, but there's no flattery in it, and it keeps up the independence of argument. His father, my brother Job, is of as tame a spirit—Humphrey, you remember my brother Job?
Sir R. Now that's incredibly rude, but there's no flattery in it, and it maintains the independence of argument. His father, my brother Job, has just as mild a temperament—Humphrey, you remember my brother Job?
Hum. Yes, you drove him to Russia five and twenty years ago.
Hum. Yes, you took him to Russia twenty-five years ago.
Sir R. I did not drive him.
Sir R. I didn’t drive him.
Hum. Yes, you did. You would never let him be at peace in the way of argument.
Hum. Yes, you did. You would never allow him to find peace through argument.
Sir R. At peace! Zounds, he would never go to war.
Sir R. At peace! Wow, he would never go to war.
Hum. He had the merit to be calm.
Hum. He had the ability to stay calm.
Sir R. So has a duck pond. He was a bit of still life; a chip; weak water gruel; a tame rabbit, boiled to rags, without sauce or salt. He received my arguments with his mouth open, like a poorbox gaping for half-pence, and, good or bad, he swallowed them all without any resistance. We could n't disagree, and so we parted.
Sir R. has a duck pond. He was a bit of still life; a chip; weak watery gruel; a tame rabbit, boiled to shreds, without sauce or salt. He took in my arguments with his mouth wide open, like a donation box waiting for coins, and, whether they were good or bad, he accepted them all without any pushback. We couldn’t disagree, so we went our separate ways.
Hum. And the poor, meek gentleman went to Russia for a quiet life.
Hum. And the poor, gentle guy went to Russia for a peaceful life.
Sir R. A quiet life! Why, he married the moment he got there, tacked himself to the shrew relict of a Russian merchant, and continued a speculation with her in furs, flax, potashes, tallow, linen, and leather; what's the consequence? Thirteen months ago he broke.
Sir R. A quiet life! Well, he got married as soon as he arrived, attached himself to the sharp-tongued widow of a Russian merchant, and kept up a business with her in furs, flax, potash, tallow, linen, and leather; what happened? Thirteen months ago he went bankrupt.
Hum. Poor soul, his wife should have followed the business for him. Sir R. I fancy she did follow it, for she died just as he broke, and now this madcap, Frederic, is sent over to me for protection. Poor Job, now he is in distress, I must not neglect his son.
Hum. Poor guy, his wife should have taken care of the business for him. Sir R. I think she did take care of it, since she passed away just as he went bankrupt, and now this wild kid, Frederic, is sent to me for protection. Poor Job, now he's in trouble; I can't ignore his son.
Hum. Here comes his son; that's Mr. Frederic.
Hum. Here comes his son; that's Mr. Frederic.
Enter FREDERIC.
Enter FREDERIC.
Fred. Oh, my dear uncle, good morning! Your park is nothing but beauty.
Fred. Oh, my dear uncle, good morning! Your park is pure beauty.
Sir R. Who bid you caper over my beauty? I told you to stay in doors till
I got up.
Sir R. Who told you to dance around my beauty? I told you to stay indoors until
I got up.
Fred. So you did, but I entirely forgot it.
Fred. Yeah, you did, but I totally forgot about it.
Sir R. And pray, what made you forget it?
Sir R. And what made you forget it?
Fred. The sun.
Fred. The sun.
Sir R. The sun! he's mad; you mean the moon, 1 believe.
Sir R. The sun! He's crazy; you mean the moon, I believe.
Fred. Oh, my dear uncle, you don't know the effect of a fine spring morning upon a fellow just arrived from Russia. The day looked bright, trees budding, birds singing, the park was so gay that I took a leap out of your old balcony, made your deer fly before me like the wind, and chased them all around the park to get an appetite for breakfast, while you were snoring in bed, uncle.
Fred. Oh, my dear uncle, you have no idea how a beautiful spring morning affects someone who just got here from Russia. The day was so bright, with trees budding, birds singing, and the park looking so lively that I jumped off your old balcony, made your deer run away from me like the wind, and chased them all around the park to work up an appetite for breakfast, while you were snoring in bed, uncle.
Sir R. Oh, oh! So the effect of English sunshine upon a Russian, is to make him jump out of a balcony, and worry my deer.
Sir R. Oh, oh! So the effect of English sunshine on a Russian is to make him jump off a balcony and worry my deer.
Fred. I confess it had that influence upon me.
Fred. I admit it had that effect on me.
Sir R. You had better be influenced by a rich old uncle, unless you think the sun likely to leave you a fat legacy.
Sir R. You should probably be swayed by a wealthy old uncle, unless you think the sun is likely to leave you a big inheritance.
Fred. I hate legacies.
Fred. I dislike legacies.
Sir R. Sir, that's mighty singular. They are pretty solid tokens, at least.
Sir R. Sir, that's really unusual. They are pretty solid signs, at least.
Fred. Very melancholy tokens, uncle; they are the posthumous dispatches
Affection sends to Gratitude, to inform us we have lost a gracious friend.
Fred. Very sad signs, uncle; they are the messages from beyond
Affection sends to Gratitude, to let us know we have lost a kind friend.
Sir R. How charmingly the dog argues!
Sir R. How charmingly the dog makes its case!
Fred. But I own my spirits ran away with me this morning. I will obey you better in future; for they tell me you are a very worthy, good sort of old gentleman.
Fred. But I have to admit, my emotions got the best of me this morning. I will listen to you more in the future; they say you're a very decent, good kind of old guy.
Sir R. Now who had the familiar impudence to tell you that? Fred. Old rusty, there.
Sir R. Now who had the nerve to tell you that? Fred. Old rusty, there.
Sir R. Why Humphrey, you didn't?
Sir R. Why, Humphrey, you didn’t?
Hum. Yes, but I did though.
Hmm. Yes, but I did.
Fred, Yes, he did, and on that score I shall be anxious to show you obedience, for 't is as meritorious to attempt sharing a good man's heart, as it is paltry to have designs upon a rich man's money. A noble nature aims its attentions full breast high, uncle; a mean mind levels its dirty assiduities at the pocket.
Fred, yes, he did, and because of that, I’m eager to show you respect, because it’s just as admirable to try to earn a good person’s love as it is petty to scheme for a wealthy person’s money. A noble spirit focuses its efforts on the heart, uncle; a small-minded person targets their greedy ambitions at the wallet.
Sir R. (Shaking him by the hand.) Jump out of every window I have in my house; hunt my deer into high fevers, my fine fellow! Ay, that's right. This is spunk, and plain speaking. Give me a man who is always flinging his dissent to my doctrines smack in my teeth.
Sir R. (Shaking him by the hand.) Jump out of every window in my house; chase my deer into high fevers, my good man! Yeah, that's right. This is guts, and straightforward talk. Give me a guy who isn’t afraid to toss his disagreement with my ideas right in my face.
Fred. I disagree with you there, uncle.
Fred. I don't agree with you on that, uncle.
Hum. And so do I.
Same here.
Fred. You! you forward puppy! If you were not so old, I'd knock you down.
Fred. You! You pushy little pup! If you weren't so old, I'd take you down.
Sir R. I'll knock you down, if you do. I won't have my servants thumped into dumb flattery.
Sir R. I'll take you down if you try. I won't let my servants be beaten into mindless flattery.
Hum. Come, you are ruffled. Let us go to the business of the morning.
Hum. Come on, you're all worked up. Let's get down to the business of the morning.
Sir R. I hate the business of the morning. Don't you see we are engaged in discussion. I tell you, I hate the business of the morning.
Sir R. I really dislike the morning routine. Can’t you see we’re in the middle of a discussion? I’m telling you, I really hate the morning routine.
Hum. No you don't.
Hmm. No, you don't.
Sir R. Don't I? Why not?
Sir R. Don't I? Why not?
Hum. Because 't is charity.
Hmm. Because it’s charity.
Sir R. Pshaw! Well, we must not neglect the business, if there be any distress in the parish. Read the list, Humphrey.
Sir R. Pshaw! Well, we can't overlook the matter if there's any trouble in the community. Read the list, Humphrey.
Hum. (Taking out a paper and reading.) "Jonathan Huggins, of Muck Mead, is put in prison for debt."
Hum. (Taking out a paper and reading.) "Jonathan Huggins, from Muck Mead, is in prison for debt."
Sir R. Why, it was only last week that Gripe, the attorney, recovered two cottages for him by law, worth sixty pounds.
Sir R. Well, just last week, Gripe, the lawyer, got him back two cottages through legal means, valued at sixty pounds.
Hum. Yes, and charged a hundred for his trouble; so seized the cottages for part of his bill, and threw Jonathan into jail for the remainder.
Hum. Yes, and charged a hundred for his trouble; so he took the cottages as part of his bill and threw Jonathan in jail for the rest.
Sir R. A harpy! I must relieve the poor fellow's distress.
Sir R. A harpy! I need to help the poor guy in his distress.
Fred. And I must kick his attorney.
Fred. And I have to kick his lawyer.
Hum. (Reading.) "The curate's horse is dead."
Hum. (Reading.) "The curate's horse is dead."
Sir R. Pshaw! There's no distress in that.
Sir R. Ugh! There's no problem with that.
Hum. Yes, there is, to a man that must go twenty miles every Sunday to preach three sermons, for thirty pounds a year.
Hum. Yes, there is, for a guy who has to travel twenty miles every Sunday to preach three sermons for thirty pounds a year.
Sir R. Why won't the vicar give him another nag?
Sir R. Why won't the vicar give him another horse?
Hum. Because 't is cheaper to get another curate ready mounted.
Hum. Because it's cheaper to get another curate ready to go.
Sir R. Well, send him the black pad which I purchased last Tuesday, and tell him to work him as long as he lives. What else have we upon the list?
Sir R. Well, send him the black pad that I bought last Tuesday and tell him to use it for as long as he lives. What else do we have on the list?
Hum. Something out of the common; there's one Lieutenant Worthington, a disabled officer and a widower, come to lodge at Farmer Harrowby's, in the village; he is, it seems, very poor, and more proud than poor, and more honest than proud.
Hum. Something unusual; there's this Lieutenant Worthington, a disabled officer and a widower, staying at Farmer Harrowby's place in the village. He seems to be really poor, and more proud than poor, and more honest than proud.
Sir R. And so he sends to me for assistance? Hum. He'd see you hanged first! No, he'd sooner die than ask you or any man for a shilling! There's his daughter, and his wife's aunt, and an old corporal that served in the wars with him, he keeps them all upon his half pay.
Sir R. So, he’s sending for my help? Hmm. He’d rather see you hanged! No, he’d rather die than ask you or anyone for a dime! There’s his daughter, his wife's aunt, and an old corporal who fought with him in the wars; he supports them all on his half pay.
Sir R. Starves them all, I'm afraid, Humphrey.
Sir R. Starves them all, I'm afraid, Humphrey.
Fred. (Going.) Good morning, uncle.
Fred. (Leaving.) Good morning, Uncle.
Sir R. You rogue, where are you running now?
Sir R. You trickster, where are you off to now?
Fred. To talk with Lieutenant Worthington.
Fred. To speak with Lieutenant Worthington.
Sir R. And what may you be going to say to him?
Sir R. And what are you going to say to him?
Fred. I can't tell till I encounter him; and then, uncle, when I have an old gentleman by the hand, who has been disabled in his country's service, and is struggling to support his motherless child, a poor relation, and a faithful servant, in honorable indigence, impulse will supply me with words to express my sentiments.
Fred. I can't know until I meet him; and then, uncle, when I'm shaking hands with an older gentleman who has been injured serving his country and is trying to support his motherless child, a distant relative, and a loyal servant, all while living with dignity in poverty, I'll find the right words to share my feelings.
Sir R. Stop, you rogue; I must be before you in this business.
Sir R. Stop, you scoundrel; I need to be ahead of you in this matter.
Fred. That depends on who can run the fastest; so, start fair, uncle, and here goes.—(Runs out.)
Fred. That depends on who can run the fastest, so let's start fairly, uncle, and here I go.—(Runs out.)
Sir R. Stop, stop; why, Frederic—a jackanapes—to take my department out of my hands! I'll disinherit the dog for his assurance.
Sir R. Stop, stop; why, Frederic—a brat—to take my department away from me! I'll cut the little punk out of my will for his boldness.
Hum. No, you won't.
Hmm. No, you won't.
Sir R. Won't I? Hang me if I—but we'll argue that point as we go. So, come along Humphrey.
Sir R. Won't I? Just hang me if I do—but we'll debate that as we go. So, come on, Humphrey.
NOTES.-Ergo (pro. er'go) is a Latin word meaning therefore. Negatur (pro. ne-ga'tur) is a Latin verb, and means it is denied.
NOTES.-Ergo (pronounced er'go) is a Latin word that means therefore. Negatur (pronounced ne-ga'tur) is a Latin verb that means it is denied.
The Tartars are a branch of the Mongolian race, embracing among other tribes the Calmucks. The latter are a fierce, nomadic people inhabiting parts of the Russian and Chinese empires.
The Tartars are a group from the Mongolian race, including other tribes like the Calmucks. The Calmucks are a fierce, nomadic people living in parts of the Russian and Chinese empires.
LXXXIV. MY MOTHER'S PICTURE. (310)
William Cowper, 1731-1800, was the son of an English clergyman; both his parents were descended from noble families. He was always of a gentle, timid disposition; and the roughness of his schoolfellows increased his weakness in this respect. He studied law, and was admitted to the bar, but never practiced his profession. When he was about thirty years of age, he was appointed to a clerkship in the House of Lords, but could not summon courage to enter upon the discharge of its duties. He was so disturbed by this affair that he became insane, sought to destroy himself, and had to be consigned to a private asylum. Soon after his recovery, he found a congenial home in the family of the Rev. Mr. Unwin. On the death of this gentleman, a few years later, he continued to reside with his widow till her death, a short time before that of Cowper. Most of this time their home was at Olney. His first writings were published in 1782. He wrote several beautiful hymns, "The Task," and some minor poems. These, with his translations of Homer and his correspondence, make up his published works. His life was always pure and gentle; he took great pleasure in simple, natural objects, and in playing with animals. His insanity returned from time to time, and darkened his life at its close. When six years of age, he lost his mother; and the following selection is part of a touching tribute to her memory, written many years later. ###
William Cowper, 1731-1800, was the son of an English clergyman; both of his parents came from noble families. He had a gentle, timid personality, and the roughness of his classmates made him even more vulnerable. He studied law and was admitted to the bar but never practiced. When he was about thirty, he got a clerk job in the House of Lords but couldn’t find the courage to take on the responsibilities. This situation disturbed him so much that he became insane, attempted to take his own life, and had to be placed in a private asylum. After he recovered, he found a welcoming home with the family of Rev. Mr. Unwin. After the gentleman passed away a few years later, Cowper continued to live with his widow until her death, shortly before his own. Most of this time was spent in Olney. His first works were published in 1782. He wrote several beautiful hymns, "The Task," and some minor poems. These, along with his translations of Homer and his correspondence, make up his published works. His life was always pure and gentle; he took joy in simple, natural things and enjoyed playing with animals. His insanity returned periodically, casting a shadow over the end of his life. He lost his mother when he was six, and the following selection is part of a heartfelt tribute he wrote in her memory many years later.
Oh that those lips had language! Life has passed
With me but roughly since I heard them last.
My mother, when I learned that thou wast dead,
Say, wast thou conscious of the tears I shed?
Hovered thy spirit o'er thy sorrowing son,
Wretch even then, life's journey just begun?
Perhaps thou gavest me, though unfelt, a kiss,
Perhaps a tear, if souls can weep in bliss.
Ah, that maternal smile! it answers—Yes!
Oh, if only those lips could speak! Life has gone by
For me in a tough way since I last heard them.
Mom, when I found out you were gone,
Did you know about the tears I cried?
Was your spirit hovering over your grieving son,
A miserable person even then, just starting out in life?
Maybe you gave me, even if I didn’t feel it, a kiss,
Maybe a tear, if souls can cry in happiness.
Ah, that motherly smile! It says—Yes!
I heard the bell tolled on thy burial day;
I saw the hearse that bore thee slow away;
And, turning from my nursery window, drew
A long, long sigh, and wept a last adieu!
But was it such? It was. Where thou art gone,
Adieus and farewells are a sound unknown.
May I but meet thee on that peaceful shore,
The parting word shall pass my lips no more.
I heard the bell toll on your burial day;
I saw the hearse take you away slowly;
And, turning from my window, let out
A long, deep sigh, and cried a final goodbye!
But was it really goodbye? It was. Where you have gone,
Goodbyes are a sound that doesn't exist.
If I can just meet you on that peaceful shore,
The word goodbye will never leave my lips again.
Thy maidens, grieved themselves at my concern,
Oft gave me promise of thy quick return;
What ardently I wished, I long believed;
And, disappointed still, was still deceived;
By expectation, every day beguiled,
Dupe of to-morrow, even when a child.
Thus many a sad to-morrow came and went,
Till, all my stock of infant sorrows spent,
I learned at last submission to my lot;
But, though I less deplored thee, ne'er forgot.
Your maidens, upset by my worries,
Often promised me that you would come back soon;
What I desperately hoped for, I kept believing;
And even though I was still let down, I was still fooled;
Every day I was tricked by my hopes,
A victim of tomorrow, even as a child.
So many sad tomorrows came and went,
Until I had used up all my childhood sorrows;
I finally learned to accept my fate;
But even though I mourned you less, I never forgot.
My boast is not that I deduce my birth
From loins enthroned, and rulers of the earth;
But higher far my proud pretensions rise,—
The son of parents passed into the skies.
And now, farewell! Time, unrevoked, has run
His wonted course, yet what I wished is done.
My claim isn’t that I come from kings and rulers of the earth;
But my pride comes from something greater—
I’m the child of parents who have ascended to the skies.
And now, goodbye! Time, unchangeable, has passed
His usual path, yet what I wanted is complete.
By Contemplation's help, not sought in vain,
I seem to have lived my childhood o'er again;
To have renewed the joys that once were mine,
Without the sin of violating thine;
And, while the wings of Fancy still are free,
And I can view this mimic show of thee,
Time has but half succeeded in his theft,—
Thyself removed, thy power to soothe me left.
With the help of reflection, which I sought not in vain,
I feel like I've lived my childhood again;
I’ve brought back the joys that were once mine,
Without the guilt of crossing any line;
And while the wings of imagination are still free,
I can still see this pretend version of you,
Time has only partly succeeded in his theft—
You've gone, but your ability to comfort me remains.
LXXXV. DEATH OF SAMSON. (312)
John Milton, 1608-1674, was born in London—eight years before the greatest English poet, Shakespeare, died. His father followed the profession of a scrivener, in which he acquired a competence. As a boy, Milton was exceedingly studious, continuing his studies till midnight. He graduated at Christ's College, Cambridge, where his singular beauty, his slight figure, and his fastidious morality caused his companions to nickname him "the lady of Christ's." On leaving college he spent five years more in study, and produced his lighter poems. He then traveled on the continent, returning about the time the civil war broke out. For a time he taught a private school, but soon threw himself with all the power of his able and tried pen into the political struggle. He was the champion of Parliament and of Cromwell for about twenty years. On the accession of Charles II., he concealed himself for a time, but was soon allowed to live quietly in London. His eyesight had totally failed in 1654; but now, in blindness, age, family affliction, and comparative poverty, he produced his great work "Paradise Lost." In 1667 he sold the poem for 5 Pounds in cash, with a promise of 10 Pounds more on certain contingencies; the sum total received by himself and family for the immortal poem, was 23 Pounds. Later, he produced "Paradise Regained" and "Samson Agonistes," from the latter of which the following extract is taken. Milton is a wonderful example of a man, who, by the greatness of his own mind, triumphed over trials, afflictions, hardships, and the evil influence of bitter political controversy. ###
John Milton, 1608-1674, was born in London—eight years before the greatest English poet, Shakespeare, passed away. His father was a scrivener, which earned him a decent living. As a child, Milton was very dedicated to his studies, often working until midnight. He graduated from Christ's College, Cambridge, where his unique beauty, slight build, and strict morals led his peers to nickname him "the lady of Christ's." After leaving college, he spent another five years studying and writing lighter poems. He then traveled across Europe, returning around the time the civil war started. For a while, he taught at a private school, but soon threw himself wholeheartedly into the political turmoil with his skilled and determined writing. He was a strong supporter of Parliament and Cromwell for about twenty years. When Charles II came to power, he went into hiding for a time but was eventually allowed to live peacefully in London. By 1654, he was completely blind; yet, in his blindness, old age, family struggles, and relative poverty, he created his masterpiece "Paradise Lost." In 1667, he sold the poem for £5 upfront, with a promise of an additional £10 depending on certain circumstances; the total amount received by him and his family for the timeless poem was £23. Later, he wrote "Paradise Regained" and "Samson Agonistes," from which the following extract is taken. Milton is a remarkable example of someone who, through the strength of his own mind, overcame trials, hardships, and the negative effects of intense political disputes.
Occasions drew me early to this city;
And, as the gates I entered with sunrise,
The morning trumpets festival proclaimed
Through each high street: little I had dispatched,
When all abroad was rumored that this day
Samson should be brought forth, to show the people
Proof of his mighty strength in feats and games.
I sorrowed at his captive state,
But minded not to be absent at that spectacle.
Occasions brought me to this city early;
And as I walked through the gates at sunrise,
The morning festival trumpets announced
Their sound through every main street: I had hardly
Accomplished a thing when it was rumored everywhere that today
Samson would be presented to the crowd,
To demonstrate his incredible strength through performances and contests.
I felt sad about his captivity,
But I didn’t want to miss that spectacle.
The building was a spacious theater
Half-round, on two main pillars vaulted high,
With seats where all the lords, and each degree
Of sort, might sit in order to behold;
The other side was open, where the throng
On banks and scaffolds under sky might stand:
I among these aloof obscurely stood.
The feast and noon grew high, and sacrifice
Had filled their hearts with mirth, high cheer, and wine,
When to their sports they turned. Immediately
Was Samson as a public servant brought,
In their state livery clad: before him pipes
And timbrels; on each side went arme'd guards;
Both horse and foot before him and behind,
Archers and slingers, cataphracts, and spears.
At sight of him the people with a shout
Rifted the air, clamoring their god with praise,
Who had made their dreadful enemy their thrall.
The building was a spacious theater
Half-circle, supported by two main pillars reaching high,
With seats where all the lords, and every rank
Could sit in order to watch;
The other side was open, where the crowd
Could stand on banks and scaffolds under the sky:
I stood among them, somewhat hidden.
The feast and noon reached their peak, and sacrifice
Had filled their hearts with joy, high spirits, and wine,
When they turned to their games. Suddenly
Samson was brought out as a public servant,
Dressed in their official uniform: before him were pipes
And drums; armed guards went on each side;
Both cavalry and infantry, in front and behind,
Archers and slingers, armored soldiers, and spears.
At the sight of him, the crowd erupted
With a shout that shattered the air, praising their god,
Who had made their terrible enemy their captive.
He, patient, but undaunted, where they led him,
Came to the place; and what was set before him,
Which without help of eye might be essayed,
To heave, pull, draw, or break, he still performed
All with incredible, stupendous force,
None daring to appear antagonist.
He was patient, but not discouraged, wherever they took him,
He arrived at the location; and what was offered to him,
Which could be attempted without the aid of sight,
To lift, pull, draw, or break, he still accomplished
Everything with incredible, amazing strength,
And no one dared to challenge him.
At length for intermission sake, they led him
Between the pillars; he his guide requested,
As overtired, to let him lean awhile
With both his arms on those two massy pillars,
That to the arche'd roof gave main support.
At last, for a break, they brought him
Between the pillars; he asked his guide,
Since he was exhausted, to let him lean for a bit
With both arms on those two heavy pillars,
That supported the arched roof above.
He unsuspicious led him; which when Samson
Felt in his arms, with head awhile inclined,
And eyes fast fixed, he stood, as one who prayed,
Or some great matter in his mind revolved:
At last, with head erect, thus cried aloud:—
"Hitherto, lords, what your commands imposed
I have performed, as reason was, obeying,
Not without wonder or delight beheld;
Now, of my own accord, such other trial
I mean to show you of my strength yet greater,
As with amaze shall strike all who behold."
He led him without suspicion; and when Samson
Felt it in his arms, with his head slightly bowed,
And his eyes fixed, he stood like someone in prayer,
Or like he was thinking over something significant:
Finally, with his head held high, he shouted:
"Up to now, lords, everything you've asked of me
I have done, as was reasonable, obeying,
Not without amazement or joy in seeing it;
Now, on my own, I want to show you another challenge
To demonstrate my even greater strength,
That will astonish everyone who sees it."
This uttered, straining all his nerves, he bowed;
As with the force of winds and waters pent
When mountains tremble, those two massy pillars
With horrible convulsion to and fro
He tugged, he shook, till down they came, and drew
The whole roof after them with burst of thunder
Upon the heads of all who sat beneath,—
Lords, ladies, captains, counselors, or priests,
Their choice nobility and flower, not only
Of this, but each Philistian city round,
Met from all parts to solemnize this feast.
Samson, with these immixed, inevitably
Pulled down the same destruction on himself;
The vulgar only 'scaped who stood without.
This said, straining all his strength, he bowed;
Like the force of wind and water held back
When mountains shake, those two massive pillars
With a terrible convulsion back and forth
He tugged, he shook, until they fell, pulling
The entire roof down with a thunderous crash
On the heads of everyone sitting below—
Lords, ladies, captains, counselors, and priests,
Their chosen nobility and elite, not just
From this city, but from every Philistine town,
Gathered from all over to celebrate this feast.
Samson, caught up in this, inevitably
Brought the same destruction upon himself;
Only the common folks outside managed to escape.
NOTE.—The person supposed to be speaking is a Hebrew who chanced to be present at Gaza when the, incidents related took place. After the catastrophe he rushes to Manoah, the father of Samson, to whom and his assembled friends he relates what he saw. (Cf. Bible, Judges xvi, 23.)
NOTE.—The person who is believed to be speaking is a Hebrew who happened to be in Gaza when the events described occurred. After the disaster, he quickly goes to Manoah, the father of Samson, to tell him and his gathered friends what he witnessed. (Cf. Bible, Judges xvi, 23.)
LXXXVI. AN EVENING ADVENTURE. (315)
Not long since, a gentleman was traveling in one of the counties of Virginia, and about the close of the day stopped at a public house to obtain refreshment and spend the night. He had been there but a short time, before an old man alighted from his gig, with the apparent intention of becoming his fellow guest at the same house.
Not long ago, a man was traveling in one of the counties of Virginia, and near the end of the day, he stopped at an inn to grab some food and spend the night. He had only been there a little while when an old man got down from his carriage, apparently intending to share the accommodations at the same place.
As the old man drove up, he observed that both the shafts of his gig were broken, and that they were held together by withes, formed from the bark of a hickory sapling. Our traveler observed further that he was plainly clad, that his knee buckles were loosened, and that something like negligence pervaded his dress. Conceiving him to be one of the honest yeomanry of our land, the courtesies of strangers passed between them, and they entered the tavern. It was about the same time, that an addition of three or four young gentlemen was made to their number; most, if not all of them, of the legal profession.
As the old man drove up, he noticed that both the shafts of his cart were broken and held together with strips made from the bark of a hickory sapling. He also saw that he was dressed very simply, his knee buckles were loose, and there was a sense of carelessness in his outfit. Assuming he was one of the hardworking farmers of the area, they exchanged polite greetings and entered the tavern. Around the same time, three or four young gentlemen joined them; most, if not all, were in the legal profession.
As soon as they became conveniently accommodated, the conversation was turned, by one of the latter, upon the eloquent harangue which had that day been displayed at the bar. It was replied by the other that he had witnessed, the same day, a degree of eloquence no doubt equal, but it was from the pulpit. Something like a sarcastic rejoinder was made as to the eloquence of the pulpit, and a warm and able altercation ensued, in which the merits of the Christian religion became the subject of discussion. From six o'clock until eleven, the young champions wielded the sword of argument, adducing with ingenuity and ability everything that could be said pro and con.
As soon as they were comfortably settled, one of them brought up the impressive speech that had been given at the bar that day. The other replied that he had seen a level of eloquence that day just as impressive, but it was from the pulpit. A bit of a sarcastic comeback was made about the eloquence of the pulpit, and a heated and skillful debate followed, where they discussed the merits of Christianity. From six o'clock until eleven, the young debaters skillfully argued back and forth, presenting everything they could think of for and against the topic.
During this protracted period, the old gentleman listened with the meekness and modesty of a child, as if he were adding new information to the stores of his own mind; or perhaps he was observing, with a philosophic eye, the faculties of the youthful mind, and how new energies are evolved by repeated action; or perhaps, with patriotic emotion, he was reflecting upon the future destinies of his country, and on the rising generation, upon whom those future destinies must devolve; or, most probably, with a sentiment of moral and religious feeling, he was collecting an argument which no art would be "able to elude, and no force to resist." Our traveler remained a spectator, and took no part in what was said.
During this long period, the old man listened with the humility and innocence of a child, as if he were adding new knowledge to his own understanding; or maybe he was observing, with a thoughtful eye, the abilities of the young mind and how new strengths are developed through practice; or perhaps, with a sense of patriotism, he was contemplating the future of his country and the younger generation that would carry those futures forward; or, most likely, with a sense of moral and religious conviction, he was gathering an argument that no skill could evade and no power could resist. Our traveler remained a bystander and didn’t participate in the conversation.
At last one of the young men, remarking that it was impossible to combat with long and established prejudices, wheeled around, and with some familiarity exclaimed, "Well, my old gentleman, what think you of these things?" "If," said the traveler, "a streak of vivid lightning had at that moment crossed the room, their amazement could not have been greater than it was from what followed." The most eloquent and unanswerable appeal that he had ever heard or read, was made for nearly an hour by the old gentleman. So perfect was his recollection, that every argument urged against the Christian religion was met in the order in which it was advanced. Hume's sophistry on the subject of miracles, was, if possible, more perfectly answered than it had already been done by Campbell. And in the whole lecture there was so much simplicity and energy, pathos and sublimity, that not another word was uttered.
Finally, one of the young men, noticing that it was impossible to fight against long-standing prejudices, turned around and casually said, "So, what do you think about all this, old man?" The traveler replied, "If a bolt of lightning had struck the room at that moment, their shock wouldn’t have been greater than when what happened next unfolded." For almost an hour, the old gentleman delivered the most powerful and convincing argument he had ever heard or read. His recall was so precise that he addressed every argument against Christianity in the order it was presented. Hume's arguments about miracles were countered even more effectively than Campbell had previously done. Throughout the entire lecture, there was such simplicity and intensity, emotion and grandeur, that no one dared to speak again.
"An attempt to describe it," said the traveler, "would be an attempt to paint the sunbeams." It was now a matter of curiosity and inquiry who the old gentleman was. The traveler concluded that it was the preacher from whom the pulpit eloquence was heard; but no, it was John Marshall, the Chief Justice of the United States.
"Trying to describe it," said the traveler, "would be like trying to paint the sunbeams." It became a point of curiosity and question about who the old gentleman was. The traveler figured it was the preacher whose eloquence was heard from the pulpit; but no, it was John Marshall, the Chief Justice of the United States.
NOTES.—David Hume (b. 1711, d. 1776) was a celebrated Scotch historian and essayist. His most important work is "The History of England." He was a skeptic in matters of religion, and was a peculiarly subtle writer.
NOTES.—David Hume (b. 1711, d. 1776) was a renowned Scottish historian and essayist. His most significant work is "The History of England." He was skeptical about religion and had a uniquely nuanced writing style.
George Campbell (b. 1719, d. 1796) was a distinguished Scotch minister. He wrote "A Dissertation on Miracles," ably answering Hume's "Essay on Miracles."
George Campbell (b. 1719, d. 1796) was a notable Scottish minister. He wrote "A Dissertation on Miracles," effectively responding to Hume's "Essay on Miracles."
John Marshall (b. 1755, d. 1835) was Chief Justice of the United States from 1801 until his death. He was an eminent jurist, and wrote a "Life of Washington," which made him famous as an author.
John Marshall (b. 1755, d. 1835) served as Chief Justice of the United States from 1801 until his death. He was a prominent judge and wrote a "Life of Washington," which earned him recognition as an author.
LXXXVII. THE BAREFOOT BOY. (317)
John Greenleaf Whittier, 1807-1892, was born in Haverhill, Mass., and, with short intervals of absence, he always resided in that vicinity. His parents were Friends or "Quakers," and he always held to the same faith. He spent his boyhood on a farm, occasionally writing verses for the papers even then. Two years of study in the academy seem to have given him all the special opportunity for education that he ever enjoyed. In 1829 he edited a newspaper in Boston, and the next year assumed a similar position in Hartford. For two years he was a member of the Massachusetts legislature. In 1836 he edited an anti-slavery paper in Philadelphia, and was secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Society. Mr. Whittier wrote extensively both in prose and verse. During the later years of his life he published several volumes of poems, and contributed frequently to the pages of the "Atlantic Monthly." An earnest opponent of slavery, some of his poems bearing on that subject are fiery and even bitter; but, in general, their sentiment is gentle, and often pathetic. As a poet, he took rank among those most highly esteemed by his countrymen. "Snow-Bound," published in 1805, is one of the longest and best of his poems. Several of his shorter pieces are marked by much smoothness and sweetness. ###
John Greenleaf Whittier, 1807-1892, was born in Haverhill, Massachusetts, and, with brief times away, he always lived in that area. His parents were Quakers, and he remained committed to that faith throughout his life. He spent his childhood on a farm, occasionally writing poems for newspapers even then. Two years of study at the academy seem to have provided him with the only real opportunity for education that he ever had. In 1829, he edited a newspaper in Boston, and the following year took on a similar role in Hartford. For two years, he served in the Massachusetts legislature. In 1836, he edited an anti-slavery newspaper in Philadelphia and was secretary of the American Anti-Slavery Society. Mr. Whittier wrote extensively in both prose and poetry. In the later years of his life, he published several volumes of poems and often contributed to the "Atlantic Monthly." A passionate opponent of slavery, some of his poems on that topic are intense and even harsh; however, in general, their sentiment is gentle and often touching. As a poet, he was among those most highly regarded by his fellow citizens. "Snow-Bound," published in 1805, is one of his longest and finest poems. Several of his shorter pieces are noted for their smoothness and sweetness.
Blessings on thee, little man,
Barefoot boy, with cheek of tan!
With thy turned-up pantaloons,
And thy merry whistled tunes;
With thy red lip, redder still
Kissed by strawberries on the hill;
With the sunshine on thy face,
Through thy torn brim's jaunty grace;
From my heart I give thee joy,—
I was once a barefoot boy!
Prince thou art,—the grown-up man
Only is republican.
Let the million-dollared ride!
Barefoot, trudging, at his side,
Thou hast more than he can buy
In the reach of ear and eye,—
Outward sunshine, inward joy:
Blessings on thee, barefoot boy!
Blessings to you, little guy,
Barefoot kid, with your sun-kissed cheeks!
With your rolled-up pants,
And your cheerful whistling tunes;
With your red lips, even redder
From strawberries on the hill;
With the sunshine on your face,
Through the charm of your torn hat;
From my heart, I wish you joy,—
I was once a barefoot kid!
You’re a prince,—the adult man
Is only a commoner.
Let the millionaires ride!
Barefoot, trudging alongside him,
You have more than he can purchase
In the range of hearing and sight,—
Outward sunshine, inward joy:
Blessings on you, barefoot kid!
Oh for boyhood's painless play,
Sleep that wakes in laughing day,
Health that mocks the doctor's rules,
Knowledge never learned of schools,
Of the wild bee's morning chase,
Of the wild flower's time and place,
Flight of fowl and habitude
Of the tenants of the wood;
How the tortoise bears his shell,
How the woodchuck digs his cell,
And the ground mole sinks his well
How the robin feeds her young,
How the oriole's nest is hung;
Where the whitest lilies blow,
Where the freshest berries grow,
Where the groundnut trails its vine,
Where the wood grape's clusters shine;
Of the black wasp's cunning way,
Mason of his walls of clay,
And the architectural plans
Of gray hornet artisans!—
For, eschewing books and tasks,
Nature answers all he asks;
Hand in hand with her he walks,
Face to face with her he talks,
Part and parcel of her joy,—
Blessings on thee, barefoot boy!
Oh, for the pain-free fun of childhood,
Sleep that wakes to a joyful day,
Health that laughs at doctors’ rules,
Knowledge not taught in schools,
Of the wild bee’s morning hunt,
Of the wild flower’s time and place,
The flight of birds and the habits
Of the animals in the woods;
How the tortoise carries his shell,
How the woodchuck digs his burrow,
And how the ground mole digs his well
How the robin feeds her young,
How the oriole hangs her nest;
Where the whitest lilies bloom,
Where the freshest berries grow,
Where the groundnut trails its vine,
Where the wood grape’s clusters shine;
Of the black wasp’s clever ways,
Builder of his walls of clay,
And the clever designs
Of gray hornet builders!—
For, skipping books and chores,
Nature answers all his questions;
Hand in hand with her he walks,
Face to face with her he talks,
Part of her joy,—
Blessings on you, barefoot boy!
Oh for boyhood's time of June,
Crowding years in one brief moon,
When all things I heard or saw
Me, their master, waited for.
I was rich in flowers and trees,
Humming birds and honeybees;
For my sport the squirrel played,
Plied the snouted mole his spade;
For my taste the blackberry cone
Purpled over hedge and stone;
Laughed the brook for my delight
Through the day and through the night,
Whispering at the garden wall,
Talked with me from fall to fall;
Mine the sand-rimmed pickerel pond,
Mine the walnut slopes beyond,
Mine, on bending orchard trees,
Apples of Hesperides!
Still, as my horizon grew,
Larger grew my riches too;
All the world I saw or knew
Seemed a complex Chinese toy,
Fashioned for a barefoot boy!
Oh, for the boyhood days of June,
Years packed into one brief month,
When everything I heard or saw
Waited for me, their master.
I was rich with flowers and trees,
Hummingbirds and honeybees;
The squirrel played for my fun,
The snouted mole dug with his spade;
For my taste, the blackberry bush
Purpled over the hedge and stone;
The brook laughed for my pleasure
Day and night,
Whispering at the garden wall,
Talking with me from fall to fall;
The pickerel pond with sand around it was mine,
The walnut slopes beyond were mine,
And on the bending orchard trees,
The apples of Hesperides were mine!
Still, as my horizon expanded,
So did my treasures grow;
Everything I saw or knew
Seemed like a complex Chinese toy,
Made for a barefoot boy!
Oh for festal dainties spread,
Like my bowl of milk and bread,—
Pewter spoon and bowl of wood,
On the doorstone, gray and rude!
O'er me, like a regal tent,
Cloudy-ribbed, the sunset bent,
Purple-curtained, fringed with gold,
Looped in many a wind-swung fold;
While for music came the play
Of the pied frog's orchestra;
And to light the noisy choir,
Lit the fly his lamp of fire.
I was monarch: pomp and joy
Waited on the barefoot boy!
Oh for festive treats laid out,
Like my bowl of milk and bread,—
Pewter spoon and wooden bowl,
On the rough doorstep, gray and cold!
Above me, like a royal tent,
The sunset stretched its cloudy rent,
Purple curtains, fringed with gold,
Gathered in many a wind-swayed fold;
While the music played to me
From the colorful frog's symphony;
And to light the lively choir,
The firefly lit its tiny fire.
I was the king: splendor and joy
Surrounded the barefoot boy!
Cheerily, then, my little man,
Live and laugh, as boyhood can!
Though the flinty slopes be hard,
Stubble-speared the new-mown sward,
Every morn shall lead thee through
Fresh baptisms of the dew;
Every evening from thy feet
Shall the cool wind kiss the heat:
All too soon these feet must hide
In the prison cells of pride,
Lose the freedom of the sod,
Like a colt's for work be shod,
Made to tread the mills of toil,
Up and down in ceaseless moil:
Happy if their track be found
Never on forbidden ground;
Happy if they sink not in
Quick and treacherous sands of sin.
Ah! that thou shouldst know thy joy
Ere it passes, barefoot boy!
Cheerfully, then, my little man,
Live and laugh, just like a boy can!
Though the rocky slopes are tough,
And the fields are filled with rough stuff,
Every morning will guide you through
Fresh moments filled with morning dew;
Every evening, the cool breeze
Will kiss your feet, bringing you ease:
All too soon, these feet must hide
In the prison of false pride,
Lose the freedom of the ground,
Like a young horse, all nested down,
Made to walk the paths of hard work,
Up and down in constant jerk:
Happy if their tracks are found
Never on forbidden ground;
Happy if they don’t sink in
Quick and treacherous traps of sin.
Ah! that you should know your joy
Before it fades, barefoot boy!
NOTE.—The Hesperides, in Grecian mythology, were four sisters (some traditions say three, and others, seven) who guarded the golden apples given to Juno as a wedding present. The locality of the garden of the Hesperides is a disputed point with mythologists.
NOTE.—The Hesperides, in Greek mythology, were four sisters (some stories say three, and others, seven) who protected the golden apples given to Juno as a wedding gift. The location of the garden of the Hesperides is a debated topic among mythologists.
[Illustration: A well-dressed man is reaching for a glove while facing three ferocious lions. Several people are observing him from the safety of a raised platform.]
[Illustration: A sharply dressed man is reaching for a glove while facing three fierce lions. A number of people are watching him from the safety of an elevated platform.]
LXXXVIII. THE GLOVE AND THE LIONS. (321)
James Henry Leigh Hunt, 1784-1859. Leigh Hunt, as he is commonly called, was prominent before the public for fifty years as "a writer of essays, poems, plays, novels, and criticisms." He was born at Southgate, Middlesex, England. His mother was an American lady. He began to write for the public at a very early age. In 1808, In connection with his brother, he established "The Examiner," a newspaper advocating liberal opinions in politics. For certain articles offensive to the government, the brothers were fined 500 Pounds each and condemned to two years' imprisonment. Leigh fitted up his prison like a boudoir, received his friends here, and wrote several works during his confinement. Mr. Hunt was intimate with Byron, Shelley, Moore, and Keats, and was associated with Byron and Shelley in the publication of a political and literary journal. His last years were peacefully devoted to literature, and in 1847 he received a pension from the government. ###
James Henry Leigh Hunt, 1784-1859. Leigh Hunt, as he’s commonly known, was in the public eye for fifty years as "a writer of essays, poems, plays, novels, and critiques." He was born in Southgate, Middlesex, England. His mother was American. He started writing for the public at a very young age. In 1808, along with his brother, he launched "The Examiner," a newspaper promoting liberal views in politics. For certain articles that upset the government, the brothers were each fined 500 pounds and sentenced to two years in prison. Leigh decorated his prison cell like a fancy bedroom, hosted friends there, and wrote several works during his time behind bars. Mr. Hunt was close friends with Byron, Shelley, Moore, and Keats, and he worked with Byron and Shelley on a political and literary journal. In his later years, he peacefully focused on literature, and in 1847, he received a pension from the government.
King Francis was a hearty king, and loved a royal sport,
And one day, as his lions fought, sat looking on the court;
The nobles filled the benches round, the ladies by their side,
And 'mongst them sat the Count de Lorge, with one for whom he sighed:
And truly 't was a gallant thing to see that crowning show,
Valor and love, and a king above, and the royal beasts below.
King Francis was a lively king who enjoyed a royal pastime,
One day, as his lions fought, he watched from the court;
The nobles filled the benches around, with the ladies by their side,
And among them sat Count de Lorge, with someone he longed for:
It was truly a grand sight to witness that magnificent display,
Bravery and love, with a king above, and the royal beasts below.
Ramped and roared the lions, with horrid laughing jaws;
They bit, they glared, gave blows like beams, a wind went with their paws;
With wallowing might and stifled roar, they rolled on one another:
Till all the pit, with sand and mane, was in a thunderous smother;
The bloody foam above the bars came whizzing through the air:
Said Francis, then, "Faith, gentlemen, we're better here than there."
Ramped and roared the lions, with terrifying laughing jaws;
They bit, they glared, hit like beams, a wind followed their paws;
With powerful might and muffled roars, they rolled over each other:
Till the whole pit, filled with sand and fur, was in a thunderous mess;
The bloody foam above the bars came flying through the air:
Said Francis then, "Honestly, gentlemen, we're better here than there."
De Lorge's love o'erheard the king,—a beauteous, lively dame,
With smiling lips, and sharp, bright eyes, which always seemed the same;
She thought, "The Count, my lover, is brave as brave call be,
He surely would do wondrous things to show his love for me;
King, ladies, lovers, all look on; the occasion is divine;
I'll drop my glove to prove his love; great glory will be mine."
De Lorge's love overheard the king—a beautiful, lively lady,
With smiling lips and sharp, bright eyes that always seemed the same;
She thought, "The Count, my lover, is as brave as can be;
He would surely do amazing things to show his love for me;
King, ladies, lovers, everyone look; this moment is perfect;
I'll drop my glove to prove his love; I’ll gain great glory."
She dropped her glove to prove his love, then looked at him and smiled;
He bowed, and in a moment leaped among the lions wild;
The leap was quick, return was quick, he soon regained his place,
Then threw the glove, but not with love, right in the lady's face.
"In faith," cried Francis, "rightly done!" and he rose from where he sat;
"No love," quoth he, "but vanity, sets love a task like that."
She dropped her glove to show his love, then looked at him and smiled;
He bowed, and in a moment jumped among the wild lions;
The jump was quick, the return was quick, he soon got back to his spot,
Then threw the glove, but not with love, right in the lady's face.
"In truth," cried Francis, "well done!" and he got up from where he sat;
"No love," he said, "but vanity, makes love do something like that."
NOTE.—King Francis. This is supposed to have been Francis I. of France (b. 1494, d. 1547). He was devoted to sports of this nature.
NOTE.—King Francis. This is believed to refer to Francis I of France (b. 1494, d. 1547). He was passionate about sports like this.
LXXXIX. THE FOLLY OF INTOXICATION. (322)
Iago. What, are you hurt, lieutenant? Cassio. Ay, past all surgery. Iago. Marry, heaven forbid! Cas. Reputation, reputation, reputation! Oh, I have lost my reputation! I have lost the immortal part of myself, and what remains is bestial. My reputation! Iago, my reputation!
Iago. What, are you hurt, lieutenant? Cassio. Yeah, it’s beyond fixing. Iago. Thank God! Cas. Reputation, reputation, reputation! Oh, I’ve lost my reputation! I’ve lost the most important part of myself, and what’s left is animalistic. My reputation! Iago, my reputation!
Iago. As I am an honest man, I thought you had received some bodily wound; there is more sense in that than in reputation. Reputation is an idle and most false imposition: oft got without merit, and lost without deserving: you have lost no reputation at all, unless you repute yourself such a loser. What, man! there are ways to recover the general again. Sue to him again, and he's yours.
Iago. As I’m a decent guy, I thought you might have gotten hurt; that makes more sense than worrying about your reputation. Reputation is pointless and often misleading: you can gain it without any real merit and lose it without having done anything wrong. You haven’t really lost any reputation unless you see yourself that way. Come on! There are ways to win over the public again. Go to him again, and he’ll be yours.
Cas. I will rather sue to be despised than to deceive so good a commander with so slight, so drunken, and so indiscreet an officer. Drunk? and speak parrot? and squabble? swagger? swear? and discourse fustian with one's own shadow? O thou invisible spirit of wine, if thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee devil!
Cas. I would rather be looked down upon than mislead such a great commander with a petty, drunken, and reckless officer. Drunk? Chat like a parrot? Argue? Show off? Curse? And have ridiculous talks with my own shadow? Oh, you unseen spirit of wine, if you don't have a name, let's just call you devil!
Iago. What was he that you followed with your sword? What had he done to you?
Iago. What was the guy you were chasing with your sword? What did he do to you?
Cas. I know not.
I don’t know.
Iago. Is't possible?
Iago. Is it possible?
Cas. I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly; a quarrel, but nothing wherefore. Oh that men should put an enemy in their mouths to steal away their brains! that we should, with joy, revel, pleasure, and applause, transform ourselves into beasts!
Cas. I remember a lot of things, but nothing clearly; a fight, but no reason for it. Oh, that people would let an enemy into their lives and take over their minds! That we should, with joy, indulge, have fun, and get applause, turn ourselves into animals!
Iago. Why, but you are now well enough: how came you thus recovered?
Iago. Why are you doing better now? How did you get better?
Cas. It hath pleased the devil, Drunkenness, to give place to the devil, Wrath; one unperfectness shows me another, to make me frankly despise myself.
Cas. It has pleased the devil, Drunkenness, to make way for the devil, Wrath; one flaw points out another, making me completely despise myself.
Iago. Come, you are too severe a moraler. As the time, the place, and the condition of this country stands, I could heartily wish this had not befallen; but since it is as it is, mend it for your own good.
Iago. Come on, you’re being too much of a moralist. Given the timing, the location, and the situation in this country, I really wish this hadn’t happened; but since it has, fix it for your own benefit.
Cas. I will ask him for my place again: he shall tell me I am a drunkard! Had I as many mouths as Hydra, such an answer would stop them all. To be now a sensible man, by and by a fool, and presently a beast! Oh strange!—Every inordinate cup is unblessed, and the ingredient is a devil! Iago. Come, come; good wine is a good familiar creature, if it be well used; exclaim no more against it. And, good lieutenant, I think you think I love you.
Cas. I’ll ask him for my position again: he’ll just call me a drunk! If I had as many mouths as Hydra, that response would shut them all up. To be a sensible man one moment, then a fool, and soon a beast! How strange! —Every excessive drink is cursed, and the ingredient is evil! Iago. Come on; good wine is a good friend if you use it right; don’t complain about it anymore. And, good lieutenant, I think you believe I care about you.
Cas. I have well approved it, sir,—I, drunk!
Cas. I’ve definitely confirmed it, sir—me, drunk!
Iago. You or any man living may be drunk at a time, man. I'll tell you what you shall do. Our general's wife is now the general. Confess yourself freely to her; importune her help to put you in your place again. She is of so free, so kind, so apt, so blessed a disposition, she holds it a vice in her goodness not to do more than she is requested. This broken joint between you and her husband, entreat her to splinter; and, my fortunes against any lay worth naming, this crack of your love shall grow stronger than it was before.
Iago. You or anyone can get drunk sometimes, man. Here's what you should do. Our general's wife is now in charge. Open up to her; ask her to help you get back in her husband's good graces. She's so generous, kind, capable, and blessed that she thinks it's a flaw in her generosity not to do more than what she's asked. Talk to her about what went wrong between you and her husband, and I bet anything this issue with your love will become stronger than before.
Cas. You advise me well.
You give great advice.
Iago. I protest in the sincerity of love and honest kindness.
Iago. I swear in the sincerity of love and true kindness.
Cas. I think it freely, and betimes in the morning, I will beseech the virtuous Desdemona to undertake for me; I am desperate of my fortunes if they check me here.
Cas. I think about it openly, and early in the morning, I will ask the virtuous Desdemona to help me out; I’m really worried about my future if they stop me here.
Iago. You are in the right. Good night, lieutenant, I must to the watch.
Iago. You’re right. Good night, lieutenant, I’ve got to head to my shift.
Cas. Good night, honest Iago.
Shakespeare.—Othello, Act ii, Scene iii.
Cas. Good night, trustworthy Iago.
Shakespeare.—Othello, Act ii, Scene iii.
NOTES.—Iago is represented as a crafty, unscrupulous villain. He applies for the position of lieutenant under Othello, but the latter has already appointed Cassio—who is honest, but of a weak character—to that position; he, however, makes Iago his ensign. Then Iago, to revenge himself for this and other fancied wrongs, enters upon a systematic course of villainy, part of which is to bring about the intoxication of Cassio, and his consequent discharge from the lieutenancy.
NOTES.—Iago is shown as a cunning, ruthless villain. He asks for the lieutenant position under Othello, but Othello has already chosen Cassio—who is honest but has a weak character—for that role; instead, he makes Iago his ensign. In response to this and other perceived slights, Iago starts a planned campaign of deceit, which includes getting Cassio drunk, leading to his firing from the lieutenant position.
The Hydra was a fabled monster of Grecian mythology, having nine heads, one of which was immortal.
The Hydra was a legendary monster from Greek mythology, with nine heads, one of which was immortal.
Desdemona was the wife of Othello.
Desdemona was Othello’s wife.
XC. STARVED ROCK. (325)
Francis Parkman, 1823-1893, the son of a clergyman of the same name, was born in Boston, and graduated at Harvard University in 1844. He spent more than twenty years in a careful study of the early French explorations and settlements in America; and he published the fruits of his labor in twelve large volumes. Although troubled with an affection of the eyes, which sometimes wholly prevented reading or writing, his work was most carefully and successfully done. His narratives are written in a clear and animated style, and his volumes are a rich contribution to American history. ###
Francis Parkman, 1823-1893, the son of a clergyman of the same name, was born in Boston and graduated from Harvard University in 1844. He spent over twenty years thoroughly studying the early French explorations and settlements in America, publishing the results of his work in twelve large volumes. Despite struggling with a vision problem that occasionally made reading or writing impossible, he completed his work with great care and success. His narratives are written in a clear and engaging style, and his volumes make a valuable contribution to American history.
The cliff called "Starved Rock," now pointed out to travelers as the chief natural curiosity of the region, rises, steep on three sides as a castle wall, to the height of a hundred and twenty-five feet above the river. In front, it overhangs the water that washes its base; its western brow looks down on the tops of the forest trees below; and on the east lies a wide gorge, or ravine, choked with the mingled foliage of oaks, walnuts, and elms; while in its rocky depths a little brook creeps down to mingle with the river.
The cliff known as "Starved Rock," now highlighted to visitors as the main natural attraction in the area, rises steeply on three sides like a castle wall, reaching a height of one hundred and twenty-five feet above the river. In front, it hangs over the water that washes its base; its western edge overlooks the tops of the forest trees below; and to the east is a wide gorge, or ravine, filled with a mix of oak, walnut, and elm trees; within its rocky depths, a small brook flows down to join the river.
From the rugged trunk of the stunted cedar that leans forward from the brink, you may drop a plummet into the river below, where the catfish and the turtles may plainly be seen gliding over the wrinkled sands of the clear and shallow current. The cliff is accessible only from the south, where a man may climb up, not without difficulty, by a steep and narrow passage. The top is about an acre in extent.
From the rough trunk of the short cedar that leans forward from the edge, you can drop a weight into the river below, where you can clearly see catfish and turtles gliding over the rippled sands of the clear and shallow water. The cliff can only be reached from the south, where a person can climb up, though it's not easy, using a steep and narrow pathway. The top measures about an acre.
Here, in the month of December, 1682, La Salle and Tonty began to entrench themselves. They cut away the forest that crowned the rock, built storehouses and dwellings of its remains, dragged timber up the rugged pathway, and encircled the summit with a palisade. Thus the winter was passed, and meanwhile the work of negotiation went prosperously on. The minds of the Indians had been already prepared. In La Salle they saw their champion against the Iroquois, the standing terror of all this region. They gathered around his stronghold like the timorous peasantry of the Middle Ages around the rock-built castle of their feudal lord.
Here, in December 1682, La Salle and Tonty started setting up their base. They cleared the forest that topped the rock, built storehouses and homes from what they had, hauled logs up the steep path, and surrounded the summit with a wooden fence. They spent the winter this way, and at the same time, discussions were going well. The Native Americans were already inclined to cooperate. They saw La Salle as their defender against the Iroquois, who were a constant threat in the area. They gathered around his fort like the fearful villagers of the Middle Ages around the castle of their feudal lord.
From the wooden ramparts of St. Louis,—for so he named his fort,—high and inaccessible as an eagle's nest, a strange scene lay before his eye. The broad, flat valley of the Illinois was spread beneath him like a map, bounded in the distance by its low wall of wooded hills. The river wound at his feet in devious channels among islands bordered with lofty trees; then, far on the left, flowed calmly westward through the vast meadows, till its glimmering blue ribbon was lost in hazy distance.
From the wooden walls of St. Louis—named after his fort—a peculiar scene unfolded before him. The wide, flat valley of Illinois lay beneath him like a map, surrounded in the distance by a low line of wooded hills. The river twisted at his feet in winding paths among islands lined with tall trees; then, off to the left, it flowed gently westward through vast meadows, until its shimmering blue ribbon disappeared into the hazy distance.
There had been a time, and that not remote, when these fair meadows were a waste of death and desolation, scathed with fire, and strewn with the ghastly relics of an Iroquois victory. Now, all was changed. La Salle looked down from his rock on a concourse of wild human life. Lodges of bark and rushes, or cabins of logs, were clustered on the open plain, or along the edges of the bordering forests. Squaws labored, warriors lounged in the sun, naked children whooped and gamboled on the grass.
There was a time, not so long ago, when these beautiful meadows were a scene of death and destruction, scarred by fire and littered with the horrifying remnants of an Iroquois victory. Now, everything was different. La Salle looked down from his rock at a lively gathering of people. Lodges made of bark and reeds, or cabins built from logs, were grouped on the open land or along the edges of the surrounding forests. Women worked hard, warriors relaxed in the sun, and naked children played and shouted on the grass.
Beyond the river, a mile and a half on the left, the banks were studded once more with the lodges of the Illinois, who, to the number of six thousand, had returned, since their defeat, to this their favorite dwelling place. Scattered along the valley, among the adjacent hills, or over the neighboring prairie, were the cantonments of a half score of other tribes, and fragments of tribes, gathered under the protecting aegis of the French.
Beyond the river, a mile and a half to the left, the banks were again lined with the villages of the Illinois, who, numbering six thousand, had returned to their beloved home since their defeat. Spread out across the valley, among the nearby hills, or over the surrounding prairie, were the camps of about ten other tribes, and groups of tribes, gathered under the protection of the French.
NOTES.—The curious elevation called Starved Rock is on the south side of Illinois River, between La Salle and Ottawa. There is a legend according to which it is said that over one hundred years ago, a party of Illinois Indians took refuge here from the Pottawatomies; their besiegers, however, confined them so closely that the whole party perished of starvation, or, as some say, of thirst. From this circumstance the rock takes its name.
NOTES.—The interesting formation known as Starved Rock is located on the south side of the Illinois River, between La Salle and Ottawa. According to legend, more than a hundred years ago, a group of Illinois Indians sought shelter here from the Pottawatomies; however, their attackers surrounded them so tightly that the entire group died of starvation, or, as some claim, of thirst. This event is how the rock got its name.
La Salle (b. 1643, d. 1687) was a celebrated French explorer and fur trader. He established many forts throughout the Mississippi Valley,— among them, Fort St. Louis, in 1683.
La Salle (b. 1643, d. 1687) was a famous French explorer and fur trader. He set up several forts across the Mississippi Valley, including Fort St. Louis in 1683.
Tonty was an Italian, who formerly served in both the French army and navy, and afterwards joined La Salle in his explorations.
Tonty was Italian and had previously served in both the French army and navy before teaming up with La Salle for his explorations.
XCI. PRINCE HENRY AND FALSTAFF. (327)
PRINCE HENRY and POINS, in a back room, in a tavern.
Enter FALSTAFF, GADSHILL, BARDOLPH, and PETO.
PRINCE HENRY and POINS, in a back room, in a tavern.
Enter FALSTAFF, GADSHILL, BARDOLPH, and PETO.
Poins. Welcome, Jack. Where hast thou been?
Poins. Welcome, Jack. Where have you been?
Falstaff. A plague of all cowards, I say, and a vengeance too! marry, and amen! Give me a cup of sack, boy. Ere I lead this life long, I'll sew nether stocks, and mend them, and foot them, too. A plague of all cowards! Give me a cup of sack, rogue. Is there no virtue extant? (He drinks, and then continues.) You rogue, here's lime in this sack, too; there is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man: yet a coward is worse than a cup of sack with lime in it. A villainous coward! Go thy ways, old Jack; die when thou wilt: if manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon the face of the earth, then am I a shotten herring. There live not three good men unhanged, in England; and one of them is fat and grows old; a bad world, I say! I would I were a weaver; I could sing psalms, or anything. A plague of all cowards, I say still.
Falstaff. A curse on all cowards, I say, and even more! Seriously, amen! Bring me a cup of wine, kid. Before I keep living this way, I’ll start sewing pants and fixing them up. A curse on all cowards! Hand me a cup of wine, you rascal. Is there no goodness left in the world? (He drinks, then continues.) You scoundrel, there’s lime in this wine too; all you find in a wicked man is trickery: but a coward is worse than a cup of wine with lime in it. A despicable coward! Go on, old Jack; die whenever you like: if real manhood, true manhood, isn’t lost from the earth, then I’m just a dried-up fish. There aren’t three good men left hanging in England; and one of them is fat and getting old; it’s a terrible world, I tell you! I wish I were a weaver; then I could sing psalms, or anything. A curse on all cowards, I say again.
Prince Henry. How now, woolsack? What mutter you?
Prince Henry. What's going on, woolsack? What are you mumbling about?
Fal. A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy kingdom with a dagger of lath, and drive all thy subjects afore thee like a flock of wild geese, I'll never wear hair on my face more. You, Prince of Wales!
Fal. A king's son! If I don't drive you out of your kingdom with a wooden dagger and send all your subjects running like a bunch of wild geese, I'll never grow facial hair again. You, Prince of Wales!
P. Henry. Why, you baseborn dog! What's the matter?
P. Henry. Why, you worthless dog! What's going on?
Fal. Are you not a coward? Answer me to that; and Poins there?
Fal. Aren't you a coward? Answer me that; and what about Poins?
Poins. Ye fat braggart, an ye call me coward, I'll stab thee.
Poins. You arrogant coward, if you call me a coward, I'll stab you.
Fal. I call thee coward? I'll see thee gibbeted ere I call thee coward: but I would give a thousand pounds I could run as fast as thou canst. You are straight enough in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back: call you that backing of your friends? A plague upon such backing! Give me them that will face me. Give me a cup of sack. I am a rogue, if I have drunk to-day.
Fal. Am I calling you a coward? I’d rather see you hanged than call you that: but I’d pay a thousand pounds to be as fast as you. You’ve got broad shoulders, and you don’t mind who sees your back: you call that support from your friends? A plague on that kind of support! I want people who will stand up to me. Give me a cup of wine. I’m a rogue if I’ve had anything to drink today.
P. Henry. O villain! thy lips ate scarce wiped since thou drunkest last.
P. Henry. O villain! Your lips are hardly dry since you last drank.
Fal. All's one for that. A plague of all cowards, still say 1. (He drinks.)
Fal. It's all the same for that. A curse on all cowards, I still say. (He drinks.)
P. Henry. What's the matter?
P. Henry. What's up?
Fal. What's the matter! There be four of us here have ta'en a thousand pounds this morning.
Fal. What's going on! There are four of us here who made a thousand pounds this morning.
P. Henry. Where is it, Jack? where is it?
P. Henry. Where is it, Jack? Where is it?
Fal. Where is it? Taken from us it is; a hundred upon poor four of us.
Fal. Where is it? It’s been taken from us; a hundred on just the four of us.
P. Henry. What! a hundred, man?
P. Henry. What! A hundred, dude?
Fal. I am a rogue, if I were not at half-sword with a dozen of them two hours together. I have 'scaped by miracle. I am eight times thrust through the doublet; four, through the hose; my buckler cut through and through; my sword hacked like a handsaw; look here! (shows his sword.) I never dealt better since I was a man; all would not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak (pointing to GADSHILL, BARDOLPH, and PETO); if they speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the sons of darkness.
Fal. I'm a rogue; if I hadn't been fighting a dozen of them for the last two hours, I wouldn’t be here. It’s a miracle I escaped. I've been stabbed eight times in the doublet, four times in the hose, my shield's been sliced through, and my sword looks like it's been used as a handsaw. Look at this! (shows his sword.) I’ve never fought better in my life; it just wasn’t enough. A plague on all cowards! Let them speak up (pointing to GADSHILL, BARDOLPH, and PETO); if they say anything more or less than the truth, they’re scoundrels and the children of darkness.
P. Henry. Speak, sirs; how was it?
P. Henry. Speak, guys; how did it go?
Gadshill. We four set upon some dozen—
Gadshill. We four decided to take on about a dozen—
Fal. Sixteen, at least, my lord.
Fal. At least sixteen, my lord.
Gad. And bound them.
Gosh. And tied them up.
Peta. No, no, they were not bound.
Peta. No, they weren't tied up.
Fal. You rogue, they were bound, every man of them; or I am a Jew, else—an Ebrew Jew.
Fal. You trickster, they were all committed, every single one of them; or I’m a Jew, otherwise—an Hebrew Jew.
Gad. As we were sharing, some six or seven fresh men set upon us—
Gad. While we were talking, about six or seven new guys attacked us—
Fal. And unbound the rest; and then come in the other.
Fal. And let the others go free; then the next ones can come in.
P. Henry. What! fought ye with them all?
P. Henry. What! You fought with all of them?
Fal. All? I know not what ye call all; but if I fought not with fifty of them, I am a bunch of radish: if there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old Jack, then I am no two-legged creature.
Fal. All? I don’t know what you mean by all; but if I didn't fight with fifty of them, I'm a bunch of radishes: if there weren't two or three and fifty against poor old Jack, then I'm not a human being.
P. Henry. Pray heaven, you have not murdered some of them.
P. Henry. I hope to God you haven't killed any of them.
Fal. Nay, that's past praying for; for I have peppered two of them; two I am sure I have paid; two rogues in buckram suits. I tell thee what, Hal, if I tell thee a lie, spit in my face, and call me a horse. Thou knowest my old ward; (he draws his sword and stands if about to fight) here I lay, and thus I bore my point. Four rogues in buckram let drive at me—
Fal. No way, that’s beyond help; I’ve taken down two of them; I know I’ve handled two for sure; two scoundrels in fancy outfits. I’ll tell you, Hal, if I lie to you, spit in my face and call me a horse. You know my old turf; (he draws his sword and prepares to fight) here I stand, and this is how I hold my ground. Four scoundrels in fancy clothes came at me—
P. Henry. What! four? Thou saidst but two even now.
P. Henry. What! Four? You just said two a moment ago.
Fal. Four, Hal; I told thee four.
Fal. Four, Hal; I told you four.
Poins. Ay, ay, he said four.
Poins. Yeah, yeah, he said four.
Fal. These four came all afront, and mainly thrust at me. I made no more ado, but took all their seven points in my target, thus.
Fal. These four came right at me, mostly attacking. I didn't hesitate; I just defended against all their seven strikes like this.
P. Henry. Seven? Why, there were but four, even now.
P. Henry. Seven? But there were only four, just now.
Fal. In buckram?
Fal. In fabric?
Poins. Ay, four, in buckram suits.
Poins. Yeah, four of them, dressed in fancy suits.
Fal. Seven, by these hilts, or I am a villain else.
Fal. Seven, by these grips, or I'm a coward otherwise.
P. Henry. Prithee, let him alone; we shall have more anon.
P. Henry. Please, leave him alone; we'll have more later.
Fal. Dost thou hear me, Hal?
Fal. Do you hear me, Hal?
P. Henry. Ay, and mark thee, too, Jack.
P. Henry. Yeah, and pay attention too, Jack.
Fal. Do so, for it is worth the listening to. These nine in buckram, that
I told thee of—
Fal. Go ahead, because it’s worth hearing. These nine in buckram, that
I told you about—
P. Henry. So, two more already.
P. Henry. So, two more already.
Fal. Their points being broken, began to give me ground; but I followed me close, came in foot and hand; and, with a thought, seven of the eleven I paid.
Fal. Their defenses weakened, they started to retreat; but I stayed on their heels, engaging both physically and mentally; and, with determination, I took down seven of the eleven.
P. Henry. O, monstrous! eleven buckram men grown out of two!
P. Henry. Oh, that's outrageous! Eleven padded soldiers came from just two!
Fal. But three knaves, in Kendal green, came at my back, and let drive at me; for it was so dark, Hal, that thou couldst not see thy hand.
Fal. But three guys, dressed in Kendal green, came up behind me and attacked; it was so dark, Hal, that you couldn't even see your hand.
P. Henry. These lies are like the father of them; gross as a mountain, open, palpable. Why, thou clay-brained, nott-pated fool; thou greasy tallow keech—
P. Henry. These lies are as ridiculous as their source; huge as a mountain, obvious, unmistakable. Why, you dimwitted, silly fool; you greasy chunk of fat—
Fal. What! Art thou mad! Art thou mad? Is not the truth the truth?
Fal. What! Are you crazy! Are you crazy? Isn't the truth still the truth?
P. Henry. Why, how couldst thou know these men in Kendal green, when it was so dark thou couldst not see thy hand? Come, tell us your reason; what sayest thou to this?
P. Henry. Why, how could you know these guys in Kendal green when it was so dark you couldn't see your hand? Come on, tell us your reason; what do you say to this?
Poins. Come, your reason, Jack, your reason.
Poins. Come on, Jack, give me your reason.
Fal. What, upon compulsion? No, were I at the strappado, or all the racks in the world, I would not tell you on compulsion. Give you a reason on compulsion! If reasons were as plentiful as blackberries, I would give no man a reason on compulsion, I.
Fal. What, under pressure? No, even if I were being tortured or faced with all the pain in the world, I wouldn’t tell you under pressure. Give you a reason because I have to! If reasons were as common as blackberries, I still wouldn’t give any man a reason just because I was forced to.
P. Henry. I'll be no longer guilty of this sin: this sanguine coward, this horseback breaker, this huge hill of flesh—
P. Henry. I refuse to be part of this anymore: this overly confident coward, this horseback rider, this massive lump of flesh—
Fal. Away! you starveling, you eel skin, you dried neat's tongue, you stockfish! Oh for breath to utter what is like thee!—you tailor's yard, you sheath, you bow case, you—
Fal. Away! you starving person, you eel skin, you dried cow's tongue, you stockfish! Oh, to have the breath to say what you remind me of!—you tailor's yard, you sheath, you bow case, you—
P. Henry. Well, breathe awhile, and then to it again; and when thou hast tired thyself in base comparisons, hear me speak but this.
P. Henry. Well, take a moment to catch your breath, and then we'll dive back in; and after you've exhausted yourself with petty comparisons, listen to what I have to say.
Poins. Mark, Jack.
Poins: Mark, Jack.
P. Henry. We two saw you four set on four; you bound them, and were masters of their wealth. Mark now, how a plain tale shall put you down. Then did we two set on you four, and with a word outfaced you from your prize, and have it; yea, and can show it you here in the house.—And, Falstaff, you carried yourself away as nimbly, with as quick dexterity, and roared for mercy, and still ran and roared, as ever I heard a calf. What a slave art thou, to hack thy sword as thou hast done, and then say it was in fight! What trick, what device, what starting hole, canst thou now find out to hide thee from this open and apparent shame?
P. Henry: We both saw you four get together with your four; you captured them and controlled their wealth. Watch how a simple story can take you down. Then we two took on you four, and with just a word, we made you back off from your prize, and now we have it; yes, we can show it to you right here in the house.—And, Falstaff, you ran away as quickly, with as much agility, and begged for mercy while still running and yelling, just like I’ve ever heard a calf. What a loser you are, to damage your sword like you have and then claim it was in battle! What trick, what scheme, what escape route can you possibly find to hide from this obvious and shameful situation?
Poins. Come, let's hear, Jack. What trick hast thou now?
Poins. Come on, let's hear it, Jack. What scheme do you have this time?
Fal. Why, I knew ye as well as he that made ye. Why, bear ye, my masters: was it for me to kill the heir apparent? Should I turn upon the true prince? Why, thou knowest I am as valiant as Hercules; but beware instinct; the lion will not touch the true prince; instinct is a great matter; I was a coward on instinct. I shall think the better of myself and thee during my life; I for a valiant lion, and thou for a true prince. But, lads, I am glad you have the money. Hostess, clap to the doors. Watch to-night, pray to-morrow. Gallants, lads, boys, hearts of gold; all the titles of good-fellowship come to you! What! shall we be merry? Shall we have a play extempore?
Fal. Hey, I know you just as well as the person who created you. Listen, my friends: was it my job to kill the heir apparent? Should I turn against the real prince? Come on, you know I’m as brave as Hercules; but you have to be careful of instincts; the lion won’t attack the true prince; instincts matter a lot; I was a coward by nature. I’ll hold you and myself in higher regard for the rest of my life; I for being a brave lion, and you for being a true prince. But guys, I’m glad you have the money. Hostess, close the doors. Let’s keep watch tonight and pray tomorrow. Friends, guys, boys, good-hearted folks; all the titles of friendship are for you! What! Shall we have some fun? Should we put on an impromptu play?
P. Henry. Content; and the argument shall be thy running away.
P. Henry. Fine; and the excuse will be that you ran away.
Fal. Ah, no more of that, Hal, an thou lovest me!
Fal. Ah, no more of that, Hal, if you care about me!
Shakespeare.-Henry IV, Part I, Act ii, Scene iv.
Shakespeare.-Henry IV, Part I, Act 2, Scene 4.
NOTES.—The lime is a fruit allied to the lemon, but smaller, and more intensely sour.
NOTES.—The lime is a fruit related to the lemon, but it's smaller and way more sour.
The strappado was an instrument of torture by which the victim's limbs were wrenched out of joint and broken.
The strappado was a torture device that dislocated and broke the victim's limbs.
Hercules is a hero of fabulous history, remarkable for his great strength and wonderful achievements.
Hercules is a legendary hero known for his incredible strength and amazing accomplishments.
XCII. STUDIES. (332)
Sir Francis Bacon, 1561-1626. This eminent man was the youngest son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper of the seal in the early part of Elizabeth's reign, and Anne Bacon, one of the most learned women of the time, daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke. He was born in London, and educated at Cambridge. He was a laborious and successful student, but even in his boyhood conceived a great distrust of the methods of study pursued at the seats of learning,—methods which he exerted his great powers to correct in his maturer years. Much of his life was spent in the practice of law, in the discharge of the duties of high office, and as a member of Parliament; but, to the end of life, he busied himself with philosophical pursuits, and he will be known to posterity chiefly for his deep and clear writings on these subjects. His constant direction in philosophy is to break away from assumption and tradition, and to be led only by sound induction based on a knowledge of observed phenomena. His "Novum Organum" and "Advancement of Learning" embody his ideas on philosophy and the true methods of seeking knowledge.
Sir Francis Bacon, 1561-1626. This distinguished man was the youngest son of Sir Nicholas Bacon, who served as the lord keeper of the seal during the early part of Elizabeth's reign, and Anne Bacon, one of the most educated women of her time, daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke. He was born in London and educated at Cambridge. He was a dedicated and successful student, but even as a young boy, he developed a strong skepticism toward the methods of study used in educational institutions—methods that he worked hard to reform in his later years. Much of his life was devoted to practicing law, fulfilling high office duties, and serving as a member of Parliament; however, until the end of his life, he remained engaged in philosophical pursuits, and he will be remembered mainly for his profound and insightful writings on these subjects. His consistent approach in philosophy was to break away from assumptions and traditions, relying solely on sound induction grounded in knowledge of observed phenomena. His "Novum Organum" and "Advancement of Learning" convey his thoughts on philosophy and the true ways of pursuing knowledge.
Bacon rose to no very great distinction during the reign of Elizabeth; but, under James I, he was promoted to positions of great honor and influence. In 1618 he was made Baron of Verulam; and, three years later, he was made Viscount of St. Albans. During much of his life, Bacon was in pecuniary straits, which was doubtless one reason of his downfall; for, in 1621, he was accused of taking bribes, a charge to which he pleaded guilty. His disgrace followed, and he passed the last years of his life in retirement. Among the distinguished names in English literature, none stands higher in his department than that of Francis Bacon. ###
Bacon didn't achieve much recognition during Elizabeth's reign, but under James I, he rose to prominent and influential positions. In 1618, he became Baron of Verulam, and three years later, he was named Viscount of St. Albans. For a large part of his life, Bacon faced financial difficulties, which likely contributed to his downfall. In 1621, he was accused of accepting bribes, to which he admitted guilt. His disgrace followed, and he spent his remaining years in retirement. Among the notable figures in English literature, few are as respected in his field as Francis Bacon.
Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for ability. Their chief use for delight is in privateness, and retiring; for ornament, is in discourse; and for ability, is in the judgment and disposition of business; for expert men can execute, and perhaps judge of the particulars, one by one; but the general counsels, and the plots and marshaling of affairs, come best from those that are learned.
Studies are valuable for enjoyment, enrichment, and skill. They primarily provide enjoyment in solitude and retreat; they enhance conversation; and they improve the ability to judge and manage tasks. Skilled individuals can carry out and assess details one at a time, but broader strategies and plans for managing situations are best developed by those who are knowledgeable.
To spend too much time in studies, is sloth; to use them too much for ornament, is affectation; to make judgment wholly by their rules, is the humor of a scholar; they perfect nature and are perfected by experience— for natural abilities are like natural plants, that need pruning by study; and studies themselves do give forth directions too much at large, except they be bounded in by experience. Crafty men contemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them, for they teach not their own use; but that is a wisdom without them, and above them, won by observation.
Spending too much time on studying is laziness; using it just for show is pretentiousness; judging everything solely by its guidelines reflects the mindset of a scholar. Studies enhance our natural abilities, which are like plants that need to be pruned through learning; however, studies can also give overly broad guidance unless they're grounded in real-life experience. Devious people disregard studies, naive people admire them, and wise people apply them, understanding that studies don’t teach their own usefulness. That understanding is a wisdom that exists beyond and above studies, gained through observation.
Read not to contradict and confute, nor to believe and take for granted, nor to find talk and discourse, but to weigh and consider. Some books are to be tasted, others to be swallowed, and some few to be chewed and digested; that is, some books are to be read only in parts; others to be read, but not curiously; and some few to be read wholly, and with diligence and attention. Some books also may he read by deputy, and extracts made of them by others; but that would be only in the less important arguments, and the meaner sort of books; else distilled books are like common distilled waters, flashy things.
Read not to argue or debate, nor to simply accept or take for granted, nor just to chat and discuss, but to reflect and think critically. Some books are meant to be sampled, others to be consumed, and a select few to be thoroughly engaged with; that is, some books are to be read only in parts, others to be read but not overly scrutinized, and a rare few to be read completely, with care and focus. Some books can also be read through summaries or extracts made by others, but that should only apply to less significant topics and lesser-quality books; otherwise, condensed books are like ordinary distilled water, insipid and lacking substance.
Reading maketh a full man, conference a ready man, and writing an exact man; and, therefore, if a man write little, he had need have a great memory; if he confer little, he had need have a present wit; and if he read little, he had need have much cunning, to seem to know that he doth not. Histories make men wise; poets, witty; the mathematics, subtle; natural philosophy, deep; moral philosophy, grave; logic and rhetoric, able to contend.
Reading makes a well-rounded person, discussions make someone quick-witted, and writing makes a precise person; therefore, if someone writes little, they need to have a great memory; if they discuss little, they need to have quick thinking; and if they read little, they need to have a lot of cleverness to appear knowledgeable about things they don’t know. History makes people wise; poetry makes people clever; math makes people sharp; natural philosophy makes people thoughtful; moral philosophy makes people serious; and logic and rhetoric make people ready to argue effectively.
XCIII. SURRENDER OF GRANADA. (334)
Sir Edward George Bulwer-Lytton, 1806-1873, was born in Norfolk County, England. His father died when he was young; his mother was a woman of strong literary tastes, and did much to form her son's mind. In 1844, by royal license, he took the surname of Lytton from his mother's family. Bulwer graduated at Cambridge. He began to publish in 1826, and his novels and plays followed rapidly. "Pelham," "The Caxtons," "My Novel," "What will he do with it?" and "Kenelm Chillingly" are among the best known of his numerous novels; and "The Lady of Lyons" and "Richelieu" are his most successful plays. His novels are extensively read on the continent, and have been translated into most of the languages spoken there. "Leila, or the Siege of Granada," from which this selection is adapted, was published in 1840. ###
Sir Edward George Bulwer-Lytton, 1806-1873, was born in Norfolk County, England. His father passed away when he was young; his mother had a strong appreciation for literature and played a significant role in shaping her son's intellect. In 1844, with royal permission, he adopted the surname Lytton from his mother's side of the family. Bulwer graduated from Cambridge. He started publishing in 1826, and soon released a series of novels and plays. "Pelham," "The Caxtons," "My Novel," "What will he do with it?" and "Kenelm Chillingly" are among the most well-known of his many novels, while "The Lady of Lyons" and "Richelieu" are his most successful plays. His novels are widely read across the continent and have been translated into most of the languages spoken there. "Leila, or the Siege of Granada," from which this selection is adapted, was published in 1840.
Day dawned upon Granada, and the beams of the winter sun, smiling away the clouds of the past night, played cheerily on the murmuring waves of the Xenil and the Darro. Alone, upon a balcony commanding a view of the beautiful landscape, stood Boabdil, the last of the Moorish kings. He had sought to bring to his aid all the lessons of the philosophy he had cultivated.
Day broke over Granada, and the winter sun, shining away the clouds from the previous night, danced cheerfully on the gentle waves of the Xenil and the Darro. Alone on a balcony overlooking the stunning landscape stood Boabdil, the last of the Moorish kings. He had tried to apply all the lessons from the philosophy he had learned.
"What are we," thought the musing prince, "that we should fill the world with ourselves—we kings? Earth resounds with the crash of my falling throne; on the ear of races unborn the echo will live prolonged. But what have I lost? Nothing that was necessary to my happiness, my repose: nothing save the source of all my wretchedness, the Marah of my life! Shall I less enjoy heaven and earth, or thought or action, or man's more material luxuries of food or sleep—the common and the cheap desires of all? Arouse thee, then, O heart within me! Many and deep emotions of sorrow or of joy are yet left to break the monotony of existence. . . . But it is time to depart." So saying, he descended to the court, flung himself on his barb, and, with a small and saddened train, passed through the gate which we yet survey, by a blackened and crumbling tower, overgrown with vines and ivy; thence, amidst gardens now appertaining to the convent of the victor faith, he took his mournful and unwitnessed way.
"What are we," thought the reflective prince, "that we should fill the world with ourselves—we kings? The earth echoes with the sound of my fallen throne; future generations will hear its lingering resonance. But what have I lost? Nothing essential to my happiness or peace: nothing except the source of all my misery, the bitterness of my life! Will I enjoy heaven and earth less, or my thoughts or actions, or the simple, basic pleasures of food or sleep—the common desires we all share? So wake up, dear heart within me! There are still many deep emotions of sorrow and joy left to break the monotony of life. . . . But it’s time to go." With that, he made his way to the court, mounted his horse, and, with a small and sorrowful following, passed through the gate that we still see, by a blackened and crumbling tower, overrun with vines and ivy; from there, through gardens now belonging to the convent of the victorious faith, he took his mournful and unobserved path.
When he came to the middle of the hill that rises above those gardens, the steel of the Spanish armor gleamed upon him, as the detachment sent to occupy the palace marched over the summit in steady order and profound silence. At the head of this vanguard, rode, upon a snow-white palfrey, the Bishop of Avila, followed by a long train of barefooted monks. They halted as Boabdil approached, and the grave bishop saluted him with the air of one who addresses an infidel and inferior. With the quick sense of dignity common to the great, and yet more to the fallen, Boabdil felt, but resented not, the pride of the ecclesiastic. "Go, Christian," said he, mildly, "the gates of the Alhambra are open, and Allah has bestowed the palace and the city upon your king; may his virtues atone the faults of Boabdil!" So saying, and waiting no answer, he rode on without looking to the right or the left. The Spaniards also pursued their way.
When he reached the middle of the hill overlooking those gardens, the steel of the Spanish armor gleamed on him as the detachment sent to occupy the palace marched over the summit in steady formation and complete silence. At the front of this vanguard rode the Bishop of Avila on a snow-white horse, followed by a long line of barefooted monks. They stopped as Boabdil approached, and the serious bishop greeted him with the demeanor of someone addressing an infidel and inferior. With the keen sense of dignity common to the powerful, especially to the fallen, Boabdil felt the pride of the cleric but did not resent it. "Go, Christian," he said gently, "the gates of the Alhambra are open, and Allah has given the palace and the city to your king; may his virtues make up for the faults of Boabdil!" Saying this, and without waiting for a response, he rode on without looking to the right or the left. The Spaniards continued on their path as well.
The sun had fairly risen above the mountains, when Boabdil and his train beheld, from the eminence on which they were, the whole armament of Spain; and at the same moment, louder than the tramp of horse or the clash of arms, was heard distinctly the solemn chant of Te Deum, which preceded the blaze of the unfurled and lofty standards. Boabdil, himself still silent, heard the groans and exclamations of his train; he turned to cheer or chide them, and then saw, from his own watchtower, with the sun shining full upon its pure and dazzling surface, the silver cross of Spain. His Alhambra was already in the hands of the foe; while beside that badge of the holy war waved the gay and flaunting flag of St. Iago, the canonized Mars of the chivalry of Spain. At that sight the King's voice died within him; he gave the rein to his barb, impatient to close the fatal ceremonial, and did not slacken his speed till almost within bowshot of the first ranks of the army.
The sun had just risen above the mountains when Boabdil and his entourage looked from their vantage point to see the entire Spanish army. At the same moment, louder than the sound of hooves or clashing weapons, they distinctly heard the solemn chant of Te Deum, which signaled the display of the raised and high standards. Boabdil, still silent, listened to the groans and exclamations of his followers; he turned to either encourage or scold them, and then noticed from his lookout, with the sun shining brightly on its pure and dazzling surface, the silver cross of Spain. His Alhambra was already in enemy hands, while next to that symbol of the holy war waved the bright and flaunting flag of St. Iago, the canonized Mars of Spanish chivalry. At the sight of this, the King's voice faded inside him; he urged his horse forward, eager to end the tragic ceremony, and didn’t slow down until he was nearly within bowshot of the front lines of the army.
Never had Christian war assumed a more splendid and imposing aspect. Far as the eye could reach, extended the glittering and gorgeous lines of that goodly power, bristling with sunlit spears and blazoned banners; while beside, murmured, and glowed, and danced, the silver and laughing Xenil, careless what lord should possess, for his little day, the banks that bloomed by its everlasting course. By a small mosque halted the flower of the army. Surrounded by the archpriests of that mighty hierarchy, the peers and princes of a court that rivaled the Rolands of Charlemagne, was seen the kingly form of Ferdinand himself, with Isabel at his right hand, and the highborn dames of Spain, relieving, with their gay colors and sparkling gems, the sterner splendor of the crested helmet and polished mail. Within sight of the royal group, Boabdil halted, composed his aspect so as best to conceal his soul, and, a little in advance of his scanty train, but never in mien and majesty more a king, the son of Abdallah met his haughty conqueror.
Never had Christian warfare looked so grand and impressive. As far as the eye could see, shimmering lines of that powerful force stretched out, filled with sunlit spears and colorful banners; nearby, the silver and playful Xenil flowed, carefree about which lord would temporarily own the beautiful banks along its timeless path. By a small mosque, the elite of the army gathered. Surrounded by the high priests of that great hierarchy and the nobles and princes of a court that could rival Charlemagne’s Rolands, stood the regal figure of Ferdinand himself, with Isabel at his side, and the noble ladies of Spain, brightening the stern splendor of the armored warriors with their vibrant colors and sparkling jewels. Close to the royal group, Boabdil paused, composed his expression to hide his true feelings, and, slightly ahead of his small entourage, but never appearing less kingly in presence and dignity, the son of Abdallah faced his proud conqueror.
At the sight of his princely countenance and golden hair, his comely and commanding beauty, made more touching by youth, a thrill of compassionate admiration ran through that assembly of the brave and fair. Ferdinand and Isabel slowly advanced to meet their late rival,—their new subject; and, as Boabdil would have dismounted, the Spanish king placed his hand upon his shoulder. "Brother and prince," said he, "forget thy sorrows; and may our friendship hereafter console thee for reverses, against which thou hast contended as a hero and a king—resisting man, but resigned at length to God."
At the sight of his royal face and golden hair, his handsome and impressive beauty, made even more poignant by his youth, a wave of sympathetic admiration spread through that gathering of brave and beautiful people. Ferdinand and Isabel slowly approached their former rival—now their new subject; and as Boabdil was about to dismount, the Spanish king placed his hand on his shoulder. "Brother and prince," he said, "forget your sorrows; and may our friendship from now on bring you comfort for the hardships you’ve faced as both a hero and a king—standing strong against man, but ultimately surrendering to God."
Boabdil did not affect to return this bitter but unintentional mockery of compliment, He bowed his head, and remained a moment silent; then motioning to his train, four of his officers approached, and, kneeling beside Ferdinand, proffered to him, upon a silver buckler, the keys of the city. "O king!" then said Boabdil, "accept the keys of the last hold which has resisted the arms of Spain! The empire of the Moslem is no more. Thine are the city and the people of Granada; yielding to thy prowess, they yet confide in thy mercy." "They do well," said the king; "our promises shall not be broken. But since we know the gallantry of Moorish cavaliers, not to us, but to gentler hands, shall the keys of Granada be surrendered."
Boabdil didn't pretend to respond to this bitter but unintentional mockery of a compliment. He bowed his head and stayed silent for a moment; then, signaling to his entourage, four of his officers stepped forward and knelt beside Ferdinand, offering him the keys of the city on a silver shield. "Oh king!" Boabdil said, "accept the keys of the last stronghold that has resisted the might of Spain! The empire of the Moors is no more. The city and the people of Granada belong to you; while they submit to your strength, they still trust in your mercy." "They’re right to do so," replied the king; "our promises will not be broken. But since we are aware of the bravery of Moorish knights, the keys of Granada will be handed over not to us, but to gentler hands."
Thus saying, Ferdinand gave the keys to Isabel, who would have addressed some soothing flatteries to Boabdil, but the emotion and excitement were too much for her compassionate heart, heroine and queen though she was; and when she lifted her eyes upon the calm and pale features of the fallen monarch, the tears gushed from them irresistibly, and her voice died in murmurs. A faint flush overspread the features of Boabdil, and there was a momentary pause of embarrassment, which the Moor was the first to break.
Thus saying, Ferdinand handed the keys to Isabel, who wanted to offer some comforting words to Boabdil, but the emotion and excitement were too overwhelming for her compassionate heart, even though she was a heroine and a queen; and when she looked up at the calm and pale face of the fallen king, tears streamed from her eyes uncontrollably, and her voice faded into whispers. A faint blush spread across Boabdil's face, and there was a brief moment of awkwardness, which the Moor was the first to break.
"Fair queen," said he, with mournful and pathetic dignity, "thou canst read the heart that thy generous sympathy touches and subdues; this is thy last, nor least glorious conquest. But I detain ye; let not my aspect cloud your triumph. Suffer me to say farewell." "Farewell, my brother," replied Ferdinand, "and may fair fortune go with you! Forget the past!" Boabdil smiled bitterly, saluted the royal pair with profound and silent reverence, and rode slowly on, leaving the army below as he ascended the path that led to his new principality beyond the Alpuxarras. As the trees snatched the Moorish cavalcade from the view of the king, Ferdinand ordered the army to recommence its march; and trumpet and cymbal presently sent their music to the ear of the Moslems.
"Fair queen," he said, with a sad yet dignified tone, "you can see the heart that your kind sympathy reaches and calms; this is your final, yet most glorious victory. But I hold you up; don’t let my presence overshadow your triumph. Allow me to say goodbye." "Goodbye, my brother," Ferdinand replied, "and may good fortune be with you! Forget the past!" Boabdil smiled bitterly, bowed deeply in silence to the royal couple, and slowly rode away, leaving the army behind him as he climbed the path to his new principality beyond the Alpuxarras. As the trees hid the Moorish procession from the king's sight, Ferdinand ordered the army to resume its march; soon, the sounds of trumpet and cymbal filled the air for the Moslems.
Boabdil spurred on at full speed, till his panting charger halted at the little village where his mother, his slaves, and his faithful wife, Amine—sent on before—awaited him. Joining these, he proceeded without delay upon his melancholy path. They ascended that eminence which is the pass into the Alpuxarras. From its height, the vale, the rivers, the spires, and the towers of Granada broke gloriously upon the view of the little band. They halted mechanically and abruptly; every eye was turned to the beloved scene. The proud shame of baffled warriors, the tender memories of home, of childhood, of fatherland, swelled every heart, and gushed from every eye.
Boabdil urged his horse to go as fast as it could until it finally stopped at the small village where his mother, his servants, and his loyal wife, Amine—who had gone ahead—were waiting for him. Joining them, he quickly continued on his sorrowful journey. They climbed up to the height that leads into the Alpuxarras. From there, the valley, the rivers, the spires, and the towers of Granada appeared magnificently to the little group. They unexpectedly came to a stop; every eye was fixed on the cherished view. The blend of pride and shame from defeated warriors, along with the bittersweet memories of home, childhood, and homeland filled every heart and spilled from every eye.
Suddenly the distant boom of artillery broke from the citadel, and rolled along the sunlit valley and crystal river. A universal wail burst from the exiles; it smote,—it overpowered the heart of the ill-starred king, in vain seeking to wrap himself in Eastern pride or stoical philosophy. The tears gushed from his eyes, and he covered his face with his hands. The band wound slowly on through the solitary defiles; and that place where the king wept is still called The Last Sigh of the Moor.
Suddenly, the distant sound of artillery fired from the fortress echoed through the sunlit valley and clear river. A collective cry erupted from the exiles; it struck hard, overwhelming the heart of the unfortunate king, who desperately tried to shield himself with Eastern pride or stoic philosophy. Tears flowed from his eyes, and he buried his face in his hands. The group moved slowly through the lonely paths; that spot where the king wept is still referred to as The Last Sigh of the Moor.
NOTES.—Granada was the capital of an ancient Moorish kingdom of the same name, in the southeastern part of Spain. The Darro River flows through it, emptying into the Xenil (or Jenil) just outside the city walls. King Ferdinand of Spain drove out the Moors, and captured the city in 1492.
NOTES.—Granada was the capital of an ancient Moorish kingdom with the same name, located in the southeastern part of Spain. The Darro River runs through it, flowing into the Xenil (or Jenil) just outside the city walls. King Ferdinand of Spain expelled the Moors and took the city in 1492.
Marah. See Exodus xv. 23.
Marah. See Exodus 15:23.
Avila is an episcopal city in Spain, capital of a province of the same name.
Avila is a city in Spain and the capital of a province with the same name.
The Te Deum is an ancient Christian hymn, composed by St. Ambrose; it is so called from the first Latin words, "Te Deum laudamus," We praise thee, O God.
The Te Deum is an old Christian hymn written by St. Ambrose; it's named after the first Latin words, "Te Deum laudamus," which means "We praise you, O God."
Mars, in mythology, the god of war.
Mars, in mythology, is the god of war.
The Alhambra is the ancient palace of the Moorish kings, at Granada.
The Alhambra is the historic palace of the Moorish kings in Granada.
Allah is the Mohammedan name for the Supreme Being.
Allah is the Muslim name for the Supreme Being.
Roland was a nephew of Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, emperor of the West and king of France. He was one of the most famous knights of the chivalric romances.
Roland was a nephew of Charlemagne, or Charles the Great, emperor of the West and king of France. He was one of the most renowned knights of the chivalric stories.
The Alpuxarras is a mountainous region in the old province of Granada, where the Moors were allowed to remain some time after their subjugation by Ferdinand.
The Alpuxarras is a mountainous area in the former province of Granada, where the Moors were allowed to stay for a while after being conquered by Ferdinand.
XCIV. HAMLET'S SOLILOQUY. (339)
To be, or not to be; that is the question:—
Whether 't is nobler in the mind to suffer
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
Or to take arms against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing end them? To die,—to sleep,—
No more: and by a sleep to say we end
The heartache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to,—'t is a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die,—to sleep:—
To sleep! perchance to dream:—ay, there's the rub;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Must give us pause. There's the respect
That makes calamity of so long life;
For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,
The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely,
The pangs of despised love, the law's delay,
The insolence of office, and the spurns
That patient merit of the unworthy takes,
When he himself might his quietus make
With a bare bodkin? Who would fardels bear,
To grunt and sweat under a weary life,
But that the dread of something after death,—
The undiscovered country from whose bourn
No traveler returns,—puzzles the will
And makes us rather bear those ills we have
Than fly to others that we know not of?
Thus conscience doth make cowards of us all;
And thus the native hue of resolution
Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought,
And enterprises of great pith and moment
With this regard their currents turn awry,
And lose the name of action.
Shakespeare.—Hamlet, Act iii, Scene i.
To be, or not to be; that is the question:—
Is it nobler in the mind to endure
The slings and arrows of outrageous fortune,
Or to take a stand against a sea of troubles,
And by opposing, end them? To die,—to sleep,—
No more: and by sleeping to say we end
The heartache and the thousand natural shocks
That flesh is heir to,—it’s a consummation
Devoutly to be wished. To die,—to sleep:—
To sleep! Perhaps to dream:—ah, there’s the catch;
For in that sleep of death what dreams may come
When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,
Must give us pause. That’s the consideration
That makes calamity of so long life;
For who would bear the whips and scorns of time,
The oppressor's wrong, the proud man's insults,
The pangs of rejected love, the law's delay,
The arrogance of officials, and the rejections
That deserving people of the unworthy take,
When he himself might find peace
With a simple dagger? Who would bear burdens,
To grunt and sweat under a weary life,
But that the fear of something after death,—
The undiscovered country from whose border
No traveler returns,—confuses the will
And makes us rather bear those troubles we have
Than flee to others that we know nothing of?
Thus conscience makes cowards of us all;
And thus the natural color of resolution
Is sickened by the pale shade of thought,
And endeavors of great significance
With this consideration, their currents turn awry,
And lose the name of action.
Shakespeare.—Hamlet, Act iii, Scene i.
XCV. GINEVRA. (340)
Samuel Rogers, 1763-1855, was the son of a London banker, and, in company with his father, followed the banking business for some years. He began to write at an early age, and published his "Pleasures of Memory," perhaps his most famous work, in 1792. The next year his father died, leaving him an ample fortune. He now retired from business and established himself in an elegant house in St. James's Place. This house was a place of resort for literary men during fifty years. In 1822 he published his longest poem, "Italy," after which he wrote but little. He wrote with care, spending, as he said, nine years on the "Pleasures of Memory," and sixteen on "Italy." "His writings are remarkable for elegance of diction, purity of taste, and beauty of sentiment." It is said that he was very agreeable in conversation and manners, and benevolent in his disposition; but he was addicted to ill-nature and satire in some of his criticisms. ###
Samuel Rogers, 1763-1855, was the son of a London banker and worked in the banking business alongside his father for several years. He started writing at a young age and published "Pleasures of Memory," possibly his most famous work, in 1792. The following year, his father passed away, leaving him a substantial fortune. He then retired from banking and settled into a stylish home in St. James's Place. This house became a gathering spot for literary figures for fifty years. In 1822, he published his longest poem, "Italy," after which he wrote very little. He took his time with his work, claiming he spent nine years on "Pleasures of Memory" and sixteen on "Italy." "His writings are known for their elegant language, refined taste, and beautiful sentiments." It's said that he was pleasant in conversation and manners, with a kind disposition; however, he did have a tendency towards sarcasm and satire in some of his critiques.
If thou shouldst ever come by choice or chance
To Modena,—where still religiously
Among her ancient trophies, is preserved
Bologna's bucket (in its chain it hangs
Within that reverend tower, the Guirlandine),—
Stop at a palace near the Reggio gate,
Dwelt in of old by one of the Orsini.
Its noble gardens, terrace above terrace,
And rich in fountains, statues, cypresses,
Will long detain thee; through their arche'd walks,
Dim at noonday, discovering many a glimpse
Of knights and dames such as in old romance,
And lovers such as in heroic song,—
Perhaps the two, for groves were their delight,
That in the springtime, as alone they sate,
Venturing together on a tale of love.
Read only part that day.—A summer sun
Sets ere one half is seen; but, ere thou go,
Enter the house—prithee, forget it not—
And look awhile upon a picture there.
If you ever find yourself in Modena, whether by choice or chance, where Bologna's bucket is still kept among its ancient trophies (it hangs in its chain within the famous Guirlandine tower), stop by a palace near the Reggio gate that was once home to one of the Orsini. Its beautiful gardens, stacked in terraces, filled with fountains, statues, and cypress trees, will keep you occupied for a while. As you stroll through the arched paths, shaded even at noon, you might catch glimpses of knights and ladies from old tales, and lovers from heroic songs—perhaps the two, since they loved the groves, who, in springtime, as they sat alone, would venture together into a love story. You’ll only read part of that story that day—a summer sun sets before you can see half of it; but before you leave, make sure to enter the house—don’t forget—and take a moment to admire a picture there.
'T is of a lady in her earliest youth,
The very last of that illustrious race,
Done by Zampieri—but by whom I care not.
He who observes it, ere he passes on,
Gazes his fill, and comes and comes again,
That he may call it up when far away.
It's about a young lady in her early years,
The very last of that noble lineage,
Captured by Zampieri—but I don't really care who did it.
Anyone who looks at it, before moving on,
Stares to their heart's content, returning again and again,
So they can remember it when they're far away.
She sits, inclining forward as to speak,
Her lips half-open, and her finger up,
As though she said, "Beware!" her vest of gold,
Broidered with flowers, and clasped from head to foot,
An emerald stone in every golden clasp;
And on her brow, fairer than alabaster,
A coronet of pearls. But then her face,
So lovely, yet so arch, so full of mirth,
The overflowings of an innocent heart,—
It haunts me still, though many a year has fled,
Like some wild melody!
She sits, leaning forward as if to speak,
Her lips slightly parted, and her finger raised,
As if to say, "Watch out!" Her gold dress,
Embroidered with flowers, wraps her from head to toe,
An emerald stone in every golden clasp;
And on her forehead, more beautiful than alabaster,
A crown of pearls. But then her face,
So beautiful, yet so playful, so full of joy,
The overflow of an innocent heart,—
It still lingers in my memory, even after many years,
Like a wild melody!
Alone it hangs
Over a moldering heirloom, its companion,
An oaken chest, half-eaten by the worm,
But richly carved by Antony of Trent
With scripture stories from the life of Christ;
A chest that came from Venice, and had held
The ducal robes of some old ancestors—
That, by the way, it may be true or false—
But don't forget the picture; and thou wilt not,
When thou hast heard the tale they told me there.
It hangs alone
Above a decaying family heirloom, its companion,
An oak chest, partly consumed by worms,
But beautifully carved by Antony of Trent
With stories from the life of Christ;
A chest that came from Venice and once held
The ducal robes of some distant ancestors—
That, whether true or not, is debatable—
But don’t forget the picture; and you won’t,
Once you’ve heard the story they shared with me there.
She was an only child; from infancy
The joy, the pride, of an indulgent sire;
The young Ginevra was his all in life,
Still as she grew, forever in his sight;
And in her fifteenth year became a bride,
Marrying an only son, Francesco Doria,
Her playmate from her birth, and her first love.
She was an only child; from infancy
The joy and pride of a doting father;
Young Ginevra was everything to him,
Always in his sight as she grew up;
And by the time she turned fifteen, she became a bride,
Marrying Francesco Doria, an only son,
Her childhood friend and first love.
Just as she looks there in her bridal dress,
She was all gentleness, all gayety,
Her pranks the favorite theme of every tongue.
But now the day was come, the day, the hour;
Now, frowning, smiling, for the hundredth time,
The nurse, that ancient lady, preached decorum:
And, in the luster of her youth, she gave Her hand,
with her heart in it, to Francesco.
Just as she looks there in her wedding dress,
She was all sweetness, all joy,
Her playful antics the favorite topic of everyone.
But now the day had come, the day, the hour;
Now, frowning, smiling, for the hundredth time,
The nurse, that old lady, preached propriety:
And, in the glow of her youth, she gave her hand,
with her heart in it, to Francesco.
Great was the joy; but at the bridal feast,
When all sate down, the bride was wanting there.
Nor was she to be found! Her father cried,
" 'Tis but to make a trial of our love!"
And filled his glass to all; but his hand shook,
And soon from guest to guest the panic spread.
'T was but that instant she had left Francesco,
Laughing and looking back and flying still,
Her ivory tooth imprinted on his finger.
But now, alas! she was not to be found;
Nor from that hour could anything be guessed,
But that she was not!—Weary of his life,
Francesco flew to Venice, and forthwith
Flung it away in battle with the Turk.
Orsini lived; and long was to be seen
An old man wandering as in quest of something,
Something he could not find—he knew not what.
When he was gone, the house remained a while
Silent and tenantless—then went to strangers.
The joy was immense; but at the wedding feast,
When everyone sat down, the bride was missing.
And she couldn't be found! Her father shouted,
"It's just a test of our love!"
And raised his glass to everyone; but his hand trembled,
And soon panic spread from guest to guest.
Just moments ago, she had left Francesco,
Laughing, looking back, and running away,
Her ivory tooth leaving a mark on his finger.
But now, sadly, she was nowhere to be found;
And from that moment, nothing could be understood,
Except that she was gone!—Worn out by his life,
Francesco raced to Venice and quickly
Threw it away in battle against the Turk.
Orsini lived on; and for a long time, he could be seen
As an old man wandering, searching for something,
Something he couldn’t find—he didn’t know what.
When he was gone, the house stayed quiet for a while
Silent and empty—then it was taken by strangers.
Full fifty years were past, and all forgot,
When on an idle day, a day of search
'Mid the old lumber in the gallery,
That moldering chest was noticed; and 't was said
By one as young, as thoughtless as Ginevra,
"Why not remove it from its lurking place?"
'T was done as soon as said; but on the way
It burst, it fell; and lo! a skeleton,
With here and there a pearl, an emerald stone,
A golden clasp, clasping a shred of gold.
All else had perished, save a nuptial ring,
And a small seal, her mother's legacy,
Engraven with a name, the name of both,
"Ginevra."—-There then had she found a grave!
Within that chest had she concealed herself,
Fluttering with joy, the happiest of the happy;
When a spring lock, that lay in ambush there,
Fastened her down forever!
Fifty years had passed and everyone had forgotten,
When one lazy day, a day of searching
Through the old junk in the attic,
They noticed that decaying chest; and someone said
Who was as young and carefree as Ginevra,
"Why not take it away from that hidden spot?"
They did it right away; but on the way
It collapsed, it fell; and look! a skeleton,
With some pearls, an emerald, and a gold clasp,
Holding onto a strip of gold.
Everything else had rotted away, except a wedding ring,
And a small seal, her mother's gift,
Engraved with a name, the name of both,
"Ginevra."—There she had found her grave!
Inside that chest, she had hidden herself,
Fluttering with joy, the happiest of the happy;
When a spring lock, lurking there,
Trapped her down forever!
NOTES.—The above selection is part of the poem, "Italy." Of the story Rogers says, "This story is, I believe, founded on fact; though the time and place are uncertain. Many old houses in England lay claim to it."
NOTES.—The selection above is from the poem, "Italy." Regarding the story, Rogers states, "I believe this story is based on real events; however, the time and place are unclear. Many old houses in England claim to be associated with it."
Modena is the capital of a province of the same name in northern Italy.
Modena is the capital of a province with the same name in northern Italy.
Bologna's bucket. This is affirmed to be the very bucket which Tassoni, an Italian poet, has celebrated in his mock heroics as the cause of a war between Bologna and Modena.
Bologna's bucket. This is said to be the very bucket that Tassoni, an Italian poet, highlighted in his satire as the reason for a war between Bologna and Modena.
Reggio is a city about sixteen miles northwest of Modena.
Reggio is a city located about sixteen miles northwest of Modena.
The Orsini. A famous Italian family in the Middle Ages.
The Orsini. A well-known Italian family during the Middle Ages.
Zampieri, Domenichino (b. 1581, d. 1641), was one of the most celebrated of the Italian painters.
Zampieri, Domenichino (born 1581, died 1641), was one of the most renowned Italian painters.
XCVI. INVENTIONS AND DISCOVERIES. (344)
John Caldwell Calhoun, 1782-1850. This great statesman, and champion of southern rights and opinions, was born in Abbeville District, South Carolina. In the line of both parents, he was of Irish Presbyterian descent. In youth he was very studious, and made the best use of such opportunities for education as the frontier settlement afforded. He graduated at Yale College in 1804, and studied law at Litchfield, Connecticut. In 1808 he was elected to the Legislature of South Carolina; and, three years later, he was chosen to the National House of Representatives. During the six years that he remained in the House, he took an active and prominent part in the stirring events of the time. In 1817 he was appointed Secretary of War, and held the office seven years. From 1825 to 1832 he was Vice President of the United States. He then resigned this office, and took his seat as senator from South Carolina. In 1844 President Tyler called him to his Cabinet as Secretary of State; and, in 1845, he returned to the Senate, where he remained till his death. During all his public life Mr. Calhoun was active and outspoken. His earnestness and logical force commanded the respect of those who differed most widely from him in opinion. He took the most advanced ground in favor of "State Rights," and defended slavery as neither morally nor politically wrong. His foes generally conceded his honesty, and respected his ability; while his friends regarded him as little less than an oracle.
John Caldwell Calhoun, 1782-1850. This prominent statesman and advocate for southern rights and views was born in Abbeville District, South Carolina. He had Irish Presbyterian roots on both sides of his family. As a young man, he was very dedicated to his studies and made the most of the educational opportunities available in the frontier settlement. He graduated from Yale College in 1804 and studied law in Litchfield, Connecticut. In 1808, he was elected to the South Carolina Legislature; three years later, he was elected to the National House of Representatives. During the six years he spent in the House, he played an active and influential role in the significant events of the time. In 1817, he was appointed Secretary of War and held that position for seven years. From 1825 to 1832, he served as Vice President of the United States. Afterward, he resigned from that role to take his seat as a senator from South Carolina. In 1844, President Tyler brought him into his Cabinet as Secretary of State; in 1845, he returned to the Senate, where he remained until his death. Throughout his public life, Mr. Calhoun was active and direct. His earnestness and logical reasoning earned the respect of those who disagreed with him the most. He took a strong stance in favor of "State Rights" and defended slavery as neither morally nor politically wrong. His opponents typically acknowledged his integrity and respected his skills, while his supporters viewed him as almost an oracle.
In private life Mr. Calhoun was highly esteemed and respected. His home was at "Fort Hill," in the northwestern district of South Carolina; and here he spent all the time he could spare from his public duties, in the enjoyments of domestic life and in cultivating his plantation. In his home he was remarkable for kindness, cheerfulness, and sociability. ###
In his private life, Mr. Calhoun was very well-liked and respected. He lived at "Fort Hill" in the northwestern part of South Carolina, where he spent as much of his spare time as possible enjoying family life and working on his plantation. At home, he was known for his kindness, cheerfulness, and friendly nature.
To comprehend more fully the force and bearing of public opinion, and to form a just estimate of the changes to which, aided by the press, it will probably lead, politically and socially, it will be necessary to consider it in connection with the causes that have given it an influence so great as to entitle it to be regarded as a new political element. They will, upon investigation, be found in the many discoveries and inventions made in the last few centuries.
To better understand the power and impact of public opinion, and to accurately assess the changes it will likely bring about, politically and socially, with the help of the press, it’s important to look at the reasons that have given it such significant influence, making it a new political factor. Upon closer examination, these reasons will be found in the numerous discoveries and inventions made over the past few centuries.
All these have led to important results. Through the invention of the mariner's compass, the globe has been circumnavigated and explored; and all who inhabit it, with but few exceptions, are brought within the sphere of an all-pervading commerce, which is daily diffusing over its surface the light and blessings of civilization.
All these factors have led to significant outcomes. Thanks to the invention of the mariner's compass, the entire globe has been navigated and explored; and nearly everyone living on it, with only a few exceptions, is now part of an extensive commerce that is continuously spreading the light and benefits of civilization across its surface.
Through that of the art of printing, the fruits of observation and reflection, of discoveries and inventions, with all the accumulated stores of previously acquired knowledge, are preserved and widely diffused. The application of gunpowder to the art of war has forever settled the long conflict for ascendency between civilization and barbarism, in favor of the former, and thereby guaranteed that, whatever knowledge is now accumulated, or may hereafter be added, shall never again be lost.
Through the art of printing, the results of observation and reflection, discoveries and inventions, along with all the accumulated knowledge of the past, are preserved and widely shared. The use of gunpowder in warfare has permanently resolved the long-standing struggle for dominance between civilization and barbarism in favor of civilization, ensuring that whatever knowledge we have now, or may gain in the future, will never be lost again.
The numerous discoveries and inventions, chemical and mechanical, and the application of steam to machinery, have increased many fold the productive powers of labor and capital, and have thereby greatly increased the number who may devote themselves to study and improvement, and the amount of means necessary for commercial exchanges, especially between the more and the less advanced and civilized portions of the globe, to the great advantage of both, but particularly of the latter.
The many discoveries and inventions, both chemical and mechanical, along with the use of steam in machinery, have significantly boosted the productivity of labor and capital. This has greatly increased the number of people who can focus on education and self-improvement, as well as the resources needed for trade, especially between the more developed and less developed areas of the world, benefiting both, but particularly the latter.
The application of steam to the purposes of travel and transportation, by land and water, has vastly increased the facility, cheapness, and rapidity of both: diffusing, with them, information and intelligence almost as quickly and as freely as if borne by the winds; while the electrical wires outstrip them in velocity, rivaling in rapidity even thought itself.
The use of steam for travel and transportation, both on land and water, has greatly improved the ease, cost, and speed of both, spreading information and knowledge almost as fast and freely as the wind; while electrical wires surpass them in speed, even competing with thought itself.
The joint effect of all this has been a great increase and diffusion of knowledge; and, with this, an impulse to progress and civilization heretofore unexampled in the history of the world, accompanied by a mental energy and activity unprecedented.
The combined impact of all this has led to a huge increase and spread of knowledge; and, along with it, an unprecedented drive for progress and civilization in the history of the world, paired with mental energy and activity never seen before.
To all these causes, public opinion, and its organ, the press, owe their origin and great influence. Already they have attained a force in the more civilized portions of the globe sufficient to be felt by all governments, even the most absolute and despotic. But, as great as they now are, they have, as yet, attained nothing like their maximum force. It is probable that not one of the causes which have contributed to their formation and influence, has yet produced its full effect; while several of the most powerful have just begun to operate; and many others, probably of equal or even greater force, yet remain to be brought to light.
To all these reasons, public opinion and its channel, the media, owe their origin and significant influence. They have already gained enough power in the more developed parts of the world to be noticed by all governments, even the most absolute and oppressive. However, despite their current strength, they haven't yet reached their full potential. It's likely that none of the factors that have contributed to their development and influence have shown their complete impact yet; several of the most powerful factors have just started to take effect, and many others, possibly equally or even more powerful, are still waiting to be uncovered.
When the causes now in operation have produced their full effect, and inventions and discoveries shall have been exhausted—if that may ever be—they will give a force to public opinion, and cause changes, political and social, difficult to be anticipated. What will be their final bearing, time only can decide with any certainty.
When the current factors at play have reached their full impact, and all inventions and discoveries have been exhausted—if that ever happens—they will influence public opinion and lead to political and social changes that are hard to predict. Only time can reveal their ultimate effects with any certainty.
That they will, however, greatly improve the condition of man ultimately, it would be impious to doubt; it would be to suppose that the all-wise and beneficent Being, the Creator of all, had so constituted man as that the employment of the high intellectual faculties with which He has been pleased to endow him, in order that he might develop the laws that control the great agents of the material world, and make them subservient to his use, would prove to him the cause of permanent evil, and not of permanent good.
That they will, however, greatly improve the condition of humanity in the long run is something we shouldn't doubt; to think otherwise would imply that the all-wise and caring Being, the Creator of everything, made humans in such a way that using the advanced intellectual abilities He granted us to understand the laws that govern the major forces of the physical world and make them useful for our benefit would lead to lasting harm, rather than lasting good.
NOTE.—This selection is an extract from "A Disquisition on Government." Mr. Calhoun expected to revise his manuscript before it was printed, but death interrupted his plans.
NOTE.—This selection is an extract from "A Disquisition on Government." Mr. Calhoun intended to revise his manuscript before it was published, but his death interrupted those plans.
XCVII. ENOCH ARDEN AT THE WINDOW. (347)
Alfred Tennyson, 1809-1892, was born in Somerby, Lincolnshire, England; his father was a clergyman noted for his energy and physical stature. Alfred, with his two older brothers, graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge. His first volume of poems appeared in 1830; it made little impression, and was severely treated by the critics. On the publication of his third series, in 1842, his poetic genius began to receive general recognition. On the death of Wordsworth he was made poet laureate, and he was then regarded as the foremost living poet of England. "In Memoriam," written in memory of his friend Arthur Hallam, appeared in 1850; the "Idyls of the King," in 1858; and "Enoch Arden," a touching story in verse, from which the following selection is taken, was published in 1864. In 1883 he accepted a peerage as Baron Tennyson of Aldworth, Sussex, and of Freshwater, Isle of Wight. ###
Alfred Tennyson, 1809-1892, was born in Somerby, Lincolnshire, England; his dad was a clergyman known for his energy and build. Alfred, along with his two older brothers, graduated from Trinity College, Cambridge. His first collection of poems came out in 1830; it didn't make much of an impact and received harsh criticism. But with the release of his third series in 1842, his poetic talent started to gain wider recognition. After Wordsworth passed away, he became poet laureate and was then seen as the top living poet in England. "In Memoriam," which he wrote in memory of his friend Arthur Hallam, was published in 1850; the "Idyls of the King" followed in 1858; and "Enoch Arden," a moving story in verse from which the following selection is taken, was published in 1864. In 1883, he accepted a peerage as Baron Tennyson of Aldworth, Sussex, and of Freshwater, Isle of Wight.
But Enoch yearned to see her face again;
"If I might look on her sweet face again
And know that she is happy." So the thought
Haunted and harassed him, and drove him forth,
At evening when the dull November day
Was growing duller twilight, to the hill.
There he sat down gazing on all below;
There did a thousand memories roll upon him,
Unspeakable for sadness. By and by
The ruddy square of comfortable light,
Far-blazing from the rear of Philip's house,
Allured him, as the beacon blaze allures
The bird of passage, till he mildly strikes
Against it, and beats out his weary life.
But Enoch longed to see her face again;
"If I could look at her sweet face once more
And know that she’s happy." This thought
Haunted him and troubled him, driving him out,
In the evening when the gray November day
Was fading into dull twilight, to the hill.
There he sat down, gazing at everything below;
A thousand memories washed over him,
Indescribably sad. Eventually,
The warm square of inviting light,
Shining brightly from the back of Philip's house,
Drew him in, like a beacon draws
A migratory bird, until he softly collides
With it and exhausts his weary life.
For Philip's dwelling fronted on the street,
The latest house to landward; but behind,
With one small gate that opened on the waste,
Flourished a little garden, square and walled:
And in it throve an ancient evergreen,
A yew tree, and all round it ran a walk
Of shingle, and a walk divided it:
But Enoch shunned the middle walk, and stole
Up by the wall, behind the yew; and thence
That which he better might have shunned, if griefs
Like his have worse or better, Enoch saw.
For Philip's house faced the street,
The newest one on the landward side; but behind,
There was a small gate that opened onto the wasteland,
And a little garden thrived there, square and walled:
In it grew an ancient evergreen,
A yew tree, and all around it was a path
Of gravel, and another path split it:
But Enoch avoided the middle path and quietly
Made his way along the wall, behind the yew; and from there
He witnessed what he might have been better off not seeing, if sorrows
Like his have either better or worse outcomes; Enoch saw.
For cups and silver on the burnished board
Sparkled and shone; so genial was the hearth:
And on the right hand of the hearth he saw
Philip, the slighted suitor of old times,
Stout, rosy, with his babe across his knees;
And o'er her second father stooped a girl,
A later but a loftier Annie Lee,
Fair-haired and tall, and from her lifted hand
Dangled a length of ribbon and a ring
To tempt the babe, who reared his creasy arms,
Caught at and ever missed it, and they laughed:
And on the left hand of the hearth he saw
The mother glancing often toward her babe,
But turning now and then to speak with him,
Her son, who stood beside her tall and strong,
And saying that which pleased him, for he smiled.
For cups and silver on the polished table
Sparkled and shone; the fireplace was so inviting:
And to the right of the fireplace he saw
Philip, the rejected suitor from long ago,
Sturdy, rosy, with his baby on his lap;
And over her second dad leaned a girl,
A later but more distinguished Annie Lee,
Blonde and tall, and from her raised hand
Hung a long ribbon and a ring
To tease the baby, who flailed his chubby arms,
Reaching for it but always missing, and they laughed:
And to the left of the fireplace he saw
The mother frequently glancing at her baby,
But occasionally turning to chat with him,
Her son, who stood beside her, tall and strong,
Saying things that made him happy, because he smiled.
Now when the dead man come to life beheld
His wife, his wife no more, and saw the babe,
Hers, yet not his, upon the father's knee,
And all the warmth, the peace, the happiness.
And his own children tall and beautiful,
And him, that other, reigning in his place,
Lord of his rights and of his children's love,
Then he, tho' Miriam Lane had told him all,
Because things seen are mightier than things heard,
Staggered and shook, holding the branch, and feared
To send abroad a shrill and terrible cry,
Which in one moment, like the blast of doom,
Would shatter all the happiness of the hearth.
Now when the dead man came back to life, he saw
His wife, no longer his, and noticed the baby,
Hers, yet not his, resting on the father's knee,
And all the warmth, the peace, the happiness.
And his own children, tall and beautiful,
And him, that other, taking his place,
Master of his rights and of his children's love,
Then he, though Miriam Lane had told him everything,
Because what we see is stronger than what we hear,
Staggered and shook, holding onto the branch, and feared
To let out a loud and terrible cry,
Which in an instant, like the blast of doom,
Would destroy all the happiness of the home.
He, therefore, turning softly like a thief,
Lest the harsh shingle should grate underfoot,
And feeling all along the garden wall,
Lest he should swoon and tumble and be found,
Crept to the gate, and opened it, and closed,
As lightly as a sick man's chamber door,
Behind him, and came out upon the waste.
And there he would have knelt but that his knees
Were feeble, so that falling prone he dug
His fingers into the wet earth, and prayed.
He quietly turned like a thief,
To avoid the rough gravel crunching underfoot,
And felt along the garden wall,
So he wouldn't faint and fall and be discovered,
He crept to the gate, opened it, and closed it,
As gently as a sick person's bedroom door,
Behind him, and stepped out into the open space.
He would have knelt, but his knees
Were weak, so instead, he fell to the ground and dug
His fingers into the wet earth, and prayed.
"Too hard to bear! why did they take me thence?
O God Almighty, blessed Savior, Thou
That did'st uphold me on my lonely isle,
Uphold me, Father, in my loneliness
A little longer! aid me, give me strength
Not to tell her, never to let her know.
Help me not to break in upon her peace.
My children too! must I not speak to these?
They know me not. I should betray myself.
Never!—no father's kiss for me!—the girl
So like her mother, and the boy, my son!"
"Too hard to bear! Why did they take me away?
Oh God Almighty, blessed Savior, You
Who supported me on my lonely island,
Support me, Father, in my loneliness
A little longer! Help me, give me strength
Not to tell her, never to let her know.
Help me not to disturb her peace.
My children too! Must I not talk to them?
They don't know me. I would betray myself.
Never!—no father's kiss for me!—the girl
So much like her mother, and the boy, my son!"
There speech and thought and nature failed a little,
And he lay tranced; but when he rose and paced
Back toward his solitary home again,
All down the long and narrow street he went
Beating it in upon his weary brain,
As tho' it were the burden of a song,
"Not to tell her, never to let her know."
Their speech, thoughts, and the world around him faded slightly,
And he lay in a daze; but when he got up and walked
Back toward his lonely home again,
He moved down the long and narrow street,
Drumming it into his tired mind,
As if it were the refrain of a song,
"Don't tell her, never let her know."
NOTE.—Enoch Arden had been wrecked on an uninhabited island, and was supposed to be dead. After many years he was rescued, and returned home, where he found his wife happily married a second time. For her happiness, he kept his existence a secret, but soon died of a broken heart.
NOTE.—Enoch Arden had been shipwrecked on a deserted island and was thought to be dead. After many years, he was saved and returned home, only to find his wife happily married again. For her happiness, he kept his survival a secret but eventually died of a broken heart.
XCVIII. LOCHINVAR. (350)
Oh, young Lochinvar is come out of the west,
Through all the wide Border his steed was the best;
And save his good broadsword, he weapon had none,
He rode all unarmed, and he rode all alone!
So faithful in love, and so dauntless in war,
There never was knight like the young Lochinvar!
Oh, young Lochinvar has come from the west,
Through all the vast border, his horse was the best;
And aside from his trusty broadsword, he had no other weapon,
He rode completely unarmed, and he rode all by himself!
So loyal in love, and so fearless in battle,
There has never been a knight like young Lochinvar!
He stayed not for brake, and he stopped not for stone,
He swam the Eske River where ford there was none;
But ere he alighted at Netherby gate,
The bride had consented, the gallant came late:
For a laggard in love, and a dastard in war,
Was to wed the fair Ellen of brave Lochinvar!
He didn't stop for a break, and he didn't stop for a stone,
He swam the Eske River where there was no crossing;
But before he arrived at the Netherby gate,
The bride had agreed, but the hero was late:
For a slowpoke in love, and a coward in battle,
Was set to marry the beautiful Ellen of brave Lochinvar!
So boldly he entered the Netherby hall,
Among bridesmen, and kinsmen, and brothers, and all:
Then spoke the bride's father, his hand on his sword—
For the poor craven bridegroom said never a word—
"Oh, come ye in peace here, or come ye in war,
Or to dance at our bridal, young Lord Lochinvar?"
So confidently he walked into Netherby hall,
Among groomsmen, family, and brothers, and everyone:
Then the bride's father spoke, his hand on his sword—
Because the terrified bridegroom didn't say a thing—
"Oh, have you come in peace, or have you come for war,
Or to dance at our wedding, young Lord Lochinvar?"
"I long wooed your daughter, my suit you denied;—
Love swells like the Solway, but ebbs like its tide—
And now am I come, with this lost love of mine,
To lead but one measure, drink one cup of wine.
There are maidens in Scotland more lovely by far,
That would gladly be bride to the young Lochinvar."
"I pursued your daughter for a long time, but you rejected my proposal;—
Love rises like the Solway, but falls like its tide—
And now I've come, with this lost love of mine,
To share just one dance, drink one cup of wine.
There are girls in Scotland who are much prettier,
Who would gladly marry the young Lochinvar."
The bride kissed the goblet; the knight took it up,
He quaffed off the wine, and he threw down the cup.
She looked down to blush, and she looked up to sigh,
With a smile on her lips, and a tear in her eye.
He took her soft hand, ere her mother could bar,
"Now tread we a measure!" said young Lochinvar.
The bride touched the goblet with her lips; the knight picked it up,
He drank the wine in one gulp and tossed the cup aside.
She looked down, blushing, and then looked up with a sigh,
With a smile on her face and a tear in her eye.
He took her gentle hand before her mother could object,
"Now let's dance a bit!" said young Lochinvar.
So stately his form, and so lovely her face,
That never a hall such a galliard did grace;
While her mother did fret, and her father did fume,
And the bridegroom stood dangling his bonnet and plume;
And the bridemaidens whispered, "'Twere better by far
To have matched our fair cousin with young Lochinvar."
So impressive was his figure, and so beautiful was her face,
That no hall had ever been graced by such a dancer;
While her mother fretted, and her father was angry,
And the groom stood there fiddling with his hat and feather;
And the bridesmaids whispered, "It would be much better
To have paired our lovely cousin with young Lochinvar."
One touch to her hand, and one word in her ear,
When they reached the hall door, and the charger stood near,
So light to the croup the fair lady he swung,
So light to the saddle before her he sprung!
"She is won! we are gone, over bank, bush, and scaur:
They'll have fleet steeds that follow," quoth young Lochinvar.
One touch to her hand, and one word in her ear,
When they got to the hall door, and the horse was nearby,
He gently lifted the beautiful lady onto the horse,
Then effortlessly jumped into the saddle in front of her!
“She’s mine! We’re off, over the bank, through the bushes, and up the hill:
They’ll need fast horses to keep up,” said young Lochinvar.
There was mounting 'mong Graemes of the Netherby clan;
Forsters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and they ran;
There was racing and chasing on Cannobie Lee,
But the lost bride of Netherby ne'er did they see.
So daring in love, and so dauntless in war,
Have ye e'er heard of gallant like young Lochinvar?
— Walter Scott.
There were more and more Graemes from the Netherby clan;
Forsters, Fenwicks, and Musgraves, they rode and they ran;
There was racing and chasing on Cannobie Lee,
But they never saw the lost bride of Netherby.
So bold in love, and so fearless in battle,
Have you ever heard of anyone as brave as young Lochinvar?
— Walter Scott.
NOTES.—The above selection is a song taken from Scott's poem of
"Marmion." It is in a slight degree founded on a ballad called "Katharine
Janfarie," to be found in the "Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border."
NOTES.—The selection above is a song from Scott's poem of
"Marmion." It’s somewhat based on a ballad called "Katharine
Janfarie," which can be found in the "Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border."
The Solway Frith, on the southwest coast of Scotland, is remarkable for its high spring tides.
The Solway Firth, on the southwest coast of Scotland, is known for its very high spring tides.
Bonnet is the ordinary name in Scotland for a man's cap.
Bonnet is the common name in Scotland for a man's cap.
XCIX. SPEECH ON THE TRIAL OF A MURDERER. (352)
Against the prisoner at the bar, as an individual, I can not have the slightest prejudice. I would not do him the smallest injury or injustice. But I do not affect to be indifferent to the discovery and the punishment of this deep guilt. I cheerfully share in the opprobrium, how much soever it may be, which is cast on those who feel and manifest an anxious concern that all who had a part in planning, or a hand in executing this deed of midnight assassination, may be brought to answer for their enormous crime at the bar of public justice.
Against the prisoner at the bar, as a person, I have no personal bias. I wouldn't inflict the slightest harm or injustice on him. However, I don't pretend to be indifferent to uncovering and punishing this serious crime. I willingly share in the criticism, no matter how intense it may be, directed at those who feel and show a genuine concern that everyone involved in planning or carrying out this act of midnight murder should be held accountable for their terrible crime in the eyes of public justice.
This is a most extraordinary case. In some respects it has hardly a precedent anywhere; certainly none in our New England history. This bloody drama exhibited no suddenly excited, ungovernable rage. The actors in it were not surprised by any lionlike temptation springing upon their virtue, and overcoming it before resistance could begin. Nor did they do the deed to glut savage vengeance, or satiate long-settled and deadly hate. It was a cool, calculating, money-making murder. It was all "hire and salary, not revenge." It was the weighing of money against life; the counting out of so many pieces of silver against so many ounces of blood.
This is an incredibly unusual case. In some ways, it has no precedent anywhere; certainly none in our New England history. This bloody drama didn’t show any sudden bursts of uncontrolled rage. The people involved weren’t caught off guard by any overwhelming temptation that overwhelmed their morals before they could fight it. Nor did they commit the act to satisfy brutal revenge or fulfill long-held hatred. It was a calculated, profit-driven murder. It was all about "pay and salary, not revenge." It was about weighing money against life; counting out a certain amount of cash against a certain amount of blood.
An aged man, without an enemy in the world, in his own house, and in his own bed, is made the victim of a butcherly murder for mere pay. Truly, here is a new lesson for painters and poets. Whoever shall hereafter draw the portrait of murder, if he will show it as it has been exhibited in an example, where such example was last to have been looked for, in the very bosom of our New England society, let him not give it the grim visage of Moloch, the brow knitted by revenge, the face black with settled hate, and the bloodshot eye emitting livid fires of malice. Let him draw, rather, a decorous, smooth-faced, bloodless demon; a picture in repose, rather than in action; not so much an example of human nature in its depravity, and in its paroxysms of crime, as an infernal nature, a fiend in the ordinary display and development of his character.
An old man, with no enemies in the world, in his own home and in his own bed, becomes the victim of a brutal murder for mere payment. Truly, this serves as a new lesson for artists and writers. Anyone who attempts to portray murder in the future—especially when showing it in a context where it was least expected, right in the heart of our New England society—should not depict it with the grim face of a monster, the forehead creased with revenge, the face darkened with enduring hatred, and the bloodshot eyes glowing with malicious fire. Instead, they should illustrate a polished, smooth-faced, bloodless demon; a scene of calm rather than chaos; focus not on the extremes of human depravity and criminal outbursts, but rather on a more ordinary yet sinister nature, a fiend in the usual expressions and development of his character.
The deed was executed with a degree of self-possession and steadiness equal to the wickedness with which it was planned. The circumstances, now clearly in evidence, spread out the whole scene before us. Deep sleep had fallen on the destined victim, and on all beneath his roof. A healthful old man, to whom sleep was sweet,—the first sound slumbers of the night held him in their soft but strong embrace. The assassin enters through the window, already prepared, into an unoccupied apartment. With noiseless foot he paces the lonely hall, half-lighted by the moon; he winds up the ascent of the stairs, and reaches the door of the chamber. Of this, he moves the lock by soft and continued pressure till it turns on its hinges without noise; and he enters, and beholds his victim before him. The room was uncommonly open to the admission of light. The face of the innocent sleeper was turned from the murderer, and the beams of the moon, resting on the gray locks of his aged temple, showed him where to strike. The fatal blow is given! and the victim passes, without a struggle or a motion, from the repose of sleep to the repose of death!
The act was carried out with a level of calm and composure that matched the evil with which it was plotted. The situation, now clearly laid out, revealed the entire scene to us. A deep sleep had fallen upon the intended victim and everyone in his home. A healthy old man, for whom sleep was peaceful—the first deep slumbers of the night had him in their gentle but firm grip. The assassin enters through the window, already prepared, into an empty room. He silently walks down the lonely hallway, dimly lit by the moon; he climbs the stairs and reaches the door of the bedroom. He gently manipulates the lock with steady pressure until it turns quietly; he enters and sees his target before him. The room was unusually bright with light. The face of the innocent sleeper was turned away from the murderer, and the moonlight, resting on the gray hair at his temple, showed him exactly where to strike. The fatal blow is dealt! and the victim transitions, without a struggle or a motion, from the peace of sleep to the peace of death!
It is the assassin's purpose to make sure work; and he yet plies the dagger, though it was obvious that life had been destroyed by the blow of the bludgeon. He even raises the aged arm, that he may not fail in his aim at the heart; and replaces it again over the wounds of the poniard! To finish the picture, he explores the wrist for the pulse! He feels for it, and ascertains that it beats no longer! It is accomplished. The deed is done. He retreats, retraces his steps to the window, passes out through it as he came in, and escapes. He has done the murder; no eye has seen him, no ear has heard him. The secret is his own, and it is safe!
It’s the assassin’s job to ensure a clean kill; he still uses the dagger, even though it’s clear that life was taken by the blunt force. He even lifts the old arm to make sure he doesn’t miss the heart, then places it back over the stab wounds! To complete the scene, he checks the wrist for a pulse! He searches for it and confirms it’s no longer beating! It’s done. The act is complete. He backs away, retraces his steps to the window, climbs out like he came in, and slips away. He’s committed the murder; no one has seen him, no one has heard him. The secret is his alone, and it’s safe!
Ah! gentlemen, that was a dreadful mistake. Such a secret can be safe nowhere. The whole creation of God has neither nook nor corner where the guilty can bestow it, and say it is safe. Not to speak of that eye which glances through all disguises, and beholds everything as in the splendor of noon; such secrets of guilt are never safe from detection, even by men. True it is, generally speaking, that "murder will out." True it is that Providence hath so ordained, and doth so govern things, that those who break the great law of Heaven by shedding man's blood, seldom succeed in avoiding discovery. Especially, in a case exciting so much attention as this, discovery must come, and wilt come, sooner or later. A thousand eyes turn at once to explore every man, everything, every circumstance connected with the time and place; a thousand ears catch every whisper; a thousand excited minds intensely dwell on the scene, shedding all their light, and ready to kindle the slightest circumstance into a blaze of discovery.
Ah! gentlemen, that was a terrible mistake. Such a secret can’t be kept anywhere. The entire creation of God has no place where the guilty can hide it and claim it’s safe. Not to mention that eye which sees through all disguises and observes everything as clearly as noon; such secrets of guilt are never safe from being uncovered, even by people. It's true, generally speaking, that "murder will out." It’s true that Providence has so arranged things, and does so govern them, that those who break the great law of Heaven by taking a life seldom manage to escape detection. Especially in a case that draws so much attention like this one, discovery will happen, and will happen sooner or later. A thousand eyes immediately turn to investigate every person, everything, every detail related to the time and place; a thousand ears catch every whisper; a thousand eager minds intensely focus on the scene, illuminating every detail and ready to spark the slightest piece of evidence into a blaze of revelation.
Meantime, the guilty soul can not keep its own secret. It is false to itself, or rather it feels an irresistible impulse of conscience to be true to itself. It labors under its guilty possession, and knows not what to do with it. The human heart was not made for the residence of such an inhabitant. It finds itself preyed on by a torment, which it dares not acknowledge to God nor man. A vulture is devouring it, and it can ask no sympathy or assistance either from heaven or earth. The secret which the murderer possesses soon comes to possess him; and, like the evil spirits of which we read, it overcomes him, and leads him whithersoever it will. He feels it beating at his heart, rising to his throat, and demanding disclosure. He thinks the whole world sees it in his face, reads it in his eyes, and almost hears its workings in the very silence of his thoughts. It has become his master. It betrays his discretion, it breaks down his courage, it conquers his prudence. When suspicions from without begin to embarrass him, and the net of circumstance to entangle him, the fatal secret struggles with still greater violence to burst forth. It must be confessed, it will be confessed; there is no refuge from confession but suicide, and suicide is confession. —Daniel Webster.
Meantime, the guilty soul can't keep its own secret. It lies to itself, or rather it feels an overwhelming urge of conscience to be honest with itself. It struggles with its guilt and doesn’t know how to handle it. The human heart wasn’t meant to house such an inhabitant. It feels tormented by something it can't admit to God or anyone else. It's like a vulture is tearing it apart, and it can't seek sympathy or help from either heaven or earth. The secret that the murderer holds soon starts to control him; like the evil spirits we read about, it overpowers him and takes him wherever it wants. He feels it pounding at his heart, rising to his throat, demanding to be revealed. He thinks everyone can see it on his face, read it in his eyes, and almost hears it moving in the silence of his thoughts. It has become his master. It betrays his judgment, breaks his courage, and conquers his caution. When suspicions from outside start to trouble him, and circumstances begin to close in on him, the deadly secret fights even harder to escape. It has to be confessed, it will be confessed; there’s no way to escape confession except through suicide, and suicide is confession. —Daniel Webster.
NOTE.—The above extract is from Daniel Webster's argument in the trial of John F. Knapp for the murder of Mr. White, a very wealthy and respectable citizen of Salem, Mass, Four persons were arrested as being concerned in the conspiracy; one confessed the plot and all the details of the crime, implicating the others, but he afterwards refused to testify in court. The man who, by this confession, was the actual murderer, committed suicide, and Mr. Webster's assistance was obtained in prosecuting the others. John F. Knapp was convicted as principal, and the other two as accessaries in the murder.
NOTE.—The above extract is from Daniel Webster's argument in the trial of John F. Knapp for the murder of Mr. White, a very wealthy and respected citizen of Salem, Mass. Four people were arrested for their involvement in the conspiracy; one confessed to the plan and all the details of the crime, implicating the others, but he later refused to testify in court. The man who, through this confession, was the actual murderer committed suicide, and Mr. Webster's help was sought in prosecuting the others. John F. Knapp was convicted as the main perpetrator, and the other two as accessories to the murder.
C. THE CLOSING YEAR. (355)
George Denison Prentice, 1802-1870, widely known as a political writer, a poet, and a wit, was born in Preston, Connecticut, and graduated at Brown University in 1823. He studied law, but never practiced his profession. He edited a paper in Hartford for two years; and, in 1831, he became editor of the "Louisville Journal," which position he held for nearly forty years. As an editor, Mr. Prentice was an able, and sometimes bitter, political partisan, abounding in wit and satire; as a poet, he not only wrote gracefully himself, but he did much by his kindness and sympathy to develop the poetical talents of others. Some who have since taken high rank, first became known to the world through the columns of the "Louisville Journal." ###
George Denison Prentice, 1802-1870, was widely recognized as a political writer, a poet, and a witty personality. He was born in Preston, Connecticut, and graduated from Brown University in 1823. He studied law but never practiced. He edited a newspaper in Hartford for two years, and in 1831, he became the editor of the "Louisville Journal," a position he held for nearly forty years. As an editor, Prentice was skilled and occasionally harsh in his political views, full of wit and satire; as a poet, he not only wrote beautifully himself but also greatly supported and encouraged the poetic talents of others. Some who later achieved great fame first became known to the public through the columns of the "Louisville Journal."
'T is midnight's holy hour, and silence now
Is brooding like a gentle spirit o'er
The still and pulseless world. Hark! on the winds,
The bell's deep notes are swelling; 't is the knell
Of the departed year.
It's midnight's sacred time, and quiet now
Is hovering like a gentle spirit over
The calm and heartbeat-less world. Listen! on the winds,
The bell's deep tones are rising; it's the toll
For the year that's passed.
No funeral train
Is sweeping past; yet, on the stream and wood,
With melancholy light, the moonbeams rest
Like a pale, spotless shroud; the air is stirred
As by a mourner's sigh; and, on yon cloud,
That floats so still and placidly through heaven,
The spirits of the Seasons seem to stand—
Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn form,
And Winter, with his aged locks—and breathe
In mournful cadences, that come abroad
Like the far wind harp's wild and touching wail,
A melancholy dirge o'er the dead year,
Gone from the earth forever.
No funeral train
Is passing by; yet, on the stream and in the woods,
With a sad light, the moonbeams linger
Like a pale, clean shroud; the air moves
As if stirred by a mourner's sigh; and, on that cloud,
That floats so quietly and peacefully through the sky,
The spirits of the Seasons seem to stand—
Young Spring, bright Summer, Autumn's solemn figure,
And Winter, with his gray hair—and they breathe
In sorrowful tones, that drift out
Like the distant wind harp's wild and haunting wail,
A sad song for the dead year,
Gone from the earth forever.
'Tis a time
For memory and for tears. Within the deep,
Still chambers of the heart, a specter dim,
Whose tones are like the wizard voice of Time,
Heard from the tomb of ages, points its cold
And solemn finger to the beautiful
And holy visions, that have passed away,
And left no shadow of their loveliness
On the dead waste of life. That specter lifts
The coffin lid of Hope, and Joy, and Love,
And, bending mournfully above the pale,
Sweet forms that slumber there, scatters dead flowers
O'er what has passed to nothingness.
It's a time
For memories and for tears. Within the deep,
Quiet chambers of the heart, a faint specter,
Whose voice is like the enchanting tone of Time,
Heard from the grave of ages, points its cold
And serious finger to the beautiful
And sacred visions that have faded away,
And left no trace of their beauty
On the barren wasteland of life. That specter lifts
The coffin lid of Hope, Joy, and Love,
And, leaning sadly above the pale,
Sweet forms that rest there, scatters dead flowers
Over what has turned to nothingness.
The year
Has gone, and, with it, many a glorious throng
Of happy dreams. Its mark is on each brow,
Its shadow in each heart. In its swift course
It waved its scepter o'er the beautiful,
And they are not. It laid its pallid hand
Upon the strong man; and the haughty form
Is fallen, and the flashing eye is dim.
It trod the hall of revelry, where thronged
The bright and joyous; and the tearful wail
Of stricken ones is heard, where erst the song
And reckless shout resounded. It passed o'er
The battle plain, where sword, and spear, and shield
Flashed in the light of midday; and the strength
Of serried hosts is shivered, and the grass,
Green from the soil of carnage, waves above
The crushed and moldering skeleton. It came,
And faded like a wreath of mist at eve;
Yet, ere it melted in the viewless air,
It heralded its millions to their home
In the dim land of dreams.
The year
Has passed, and along with it, many wonderful groups
Of happy dreams. Its mark is on every forehead,
Its shadow in every heart. In its quick journey
It waved its scepter over the beautiful,
And they are gone. It laid its pale hand
On the strong man; and the proud figure
Has fallen, and the bright eye is dull.
It walked through the party halls, where crowds
Of cheerful and joyful people once gathered; and the sorrowful cries
Of the hurting are heard, where once the songs
And wild shouts rang out. It passed over
The battlefield, where swords, spears, and shields
Sparkled in the midday light; and the might
Of organized armies is shattered, and the grass,
Green from the soil of war, sways above
The broken and decaying skeleton. It came,
And vanished like a mist wreath at dusk;
Yet, before it dissolved into the invisible air,
It sent millions to their home
In the shadowy land of dreams.
Remorseless Time!—
Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe!—what power
Can stay him in his silent course, or melt
His iron heart to pity! On, still on
He presses, and forever. The proud bird,
The condor of the Andes, that can soar
Through heaven's unfathomable depths, or brave
The fury of the northern hurricane,
And bathe his plumage in the thunder's home,
Furls his broad wings at nightfall, and sinks down
To rest upon his mountain crag; but Time
Knows not the weight of sleep or weariness;
And Night's deep darkness has no chain to bind
His rushing pinion.
Remorseless Time!—
Fierce spirit of the glass and scythe!—what power
Can stop him in his silent path, or soften
His unyielding heart to compassion! On, still on
He moves, and forever. The proud bird,
The condor of the Andes, that can soar
Through heaven's endless depths, or face
The wrath of the northern storm,
And soak his feathers in the heart of thunder,
Folds his wide wings at night and settles down
To rest on his mountain perch; but Time
Knows nothing of sleep or fatigue;
And Night's deep darkness has no chains to hold
His swift wings.
Revolutions sweep
O'er earth, like troubled visions o'er the breast
Of dreaming sorrow; cities rise and sink
Like bubbles on the water; fiery isles
Spring blazing from the ocean, and go back
To their mysterious caverns; mountains rear
To heaven their bald and blackened cliffs, and bow
Their tall heads to the plain; new empires rise,
Gathering the strength of hoary centuries,
And rush down, like the Alpine avalanche,
Startling the nations; and the very stars,
Yon bright and burning blazonry of God,
Glitter awhile in their eternal depths,
And, like the Pleiad, loveliest of their train,
Shoot from their glorious spheres, and pass away,
To darkle in the trackless void; yet Time,
Time the tomb builder, holds his fierce career,
Dark, stern, all pitiless, and pauses not
Amid the mighty wrecks that strew his path,
To sit and muse, like other conquerors,
Upon the fearful ruin he has wrought.
Revolutions sweep
Over the earth like troubled visions over the heart
Of dreaming sorrow; cities rise and fall
Like bubbles on the water; fiery islands
Burst forth from the ocean and disappear
Back into their mysterious depths; mountains rise
To the sky with their bald and blackened cliffs, and bow
Their tall heads to the plains; new empires emerge,
Gathering the strength of ancient centuries,
And rush down, like an Alpine avalanche,
Startling nations; and even the stars,
That bright and blazing display of God,
Sparkle for a moment in their eternal depths,
And, like the Pleiades, the brightest of their group,
Shoot from their glorious spheres and fade away,
To darken in the endless void; yet Time,
Time, the builder of tombs, keeps his ruthless pace,
Dark, stern, and merciless, and does not pause
Amid the mighty wrecks that litter his path,
To sit and reflect, like other conquerors,
On the fearful destruction he has caused.
CI. A NEW CITY IN COLORADO. (358)
Helen Hunt Jackson, 1830-1885, was the daughter of the late Professor Nathan W. Fiske, of Amherst College. She was born in Amherst, and educated at Ipswich, Massachusetts, and at New York. Mrs. Jackson was twice married. In the latter years of her life, she became deeply interested in the Indians, and wrote two books, "Ramona," a novel, and "A Century of Dishonor," setting forth vividly the wrongs to which the red race has been subjected. She had previously published several books of prose and poetry, less important but charming in their way. The following selection is adapted from "Bits of Travel at Home." ###
Helen Hunt Jackson, 1830-1885, was the daughter of the late Professor Nathan W. Fiske from Amherst College. She was born in Amherst and educated in Ipswich, Massachusetts, and New York. Mrs. Jackson was married twice. In the later years of her life, she became very interested in Native Americans and wrote two notable books, "Ramona," a novel, and "A Century of Dishonor," which powerfully highlighted the injustices faced by Indigenous people. She had also published several other books of prose and poetry, which, while less significant, were delightful in their own right. The following selection is adapted from "Bits of Travel at Home."
Garland City is six miles from Fort Garland. The road to it from the fort lies for the last three miles on the top of a sage-grown plateau. It is straight as an arrow, looks in the distance like a brown furrow on the pale gray plain, and seems to pierce the mountains beyond. Up to within an eighth of a mile of Garland City, there is no trace of human habitation. Knowing that the city must be near, you look in all directions for a glimpse of it; the hills ahead of you rise sharply across your way. Where is the city? At your very feet, but you do not suspect it.
Garland City is six miles from Fort Garland. The road from the fort runs for the last three miles along the top of a sage-covered plateau. It's straight as an arrow, appears from a distance like a brown furrow on the light gray plain, and seems to reach toward the mountains beyond. Up until just an eighth of a mile from Garland City, there are no signs of human settlement. Knowing the city must be close, you scan the area for a glimpse of it; the hills in front of you rise steeply in your path. Where is the city? It's right at your feet, but you don't realize it.
The sunset light was fading when we reached the edge of the ravine in which the city lies. It was like looking unawares over the edge of a precipice; the gulch opened beneath us as suddenly as if the earth had that moment parted and made it. With brakes set firm, we drove cautiously down the steep road; the ravine twinkled with lights, and almost seemed to flutter with white tents and wagon tops. At the farther end it widened, opening out on an inlet of the San Luis Park; and, in its center, near this widening mouth, lay the twelve-days-old city. A strange din arose from it.
The sunset was fading when we reached the edge of the ravine where the city is located. It felt like looking unexpectedly over a cliff; the valley opened up beneath us as if the ground had just split apart. With the brakes firmly applied, we carefully drove down the steep road; the ravine sparkled with lights and almost seemed to flutter with white tents and wagon tops. At the far end, it widened, opening up to an inlet of San Luis Park; and in the center, near this widening mouth, was the twelve-day-old city. A strange noise rose up from it.
"What is going on?" we exclaimed. "The building of the city," was the reply. "Twelve days ago there was not a house here. To-day there are one hundred and five, and in a week more there will be two hundred; each man is building his own home, and working day and night to get it done ahead of his neighbor. There are four sawmills going constantly, but they can't turn out lumber half fast enough. Everybody has to be content with a board at a time. If it were not for that, there would have been twice as many houses done as there are."
"What’s happening?" we asked. "The city is being built," was the response. "Twelve days ago, there wasn’t a single house here. Today, there are one hundred and five, and in another week, there will be two hundred; each person is building their own home, working day and night to finish before their neighbors. There are four sawmills running non-stop, but they can’t produce lumber fast enough. Everyone has to settle for getting one board at a time. If it weren’t for that, there would be twice as many houses completed as there are."
We drove on down the ravine. A little creek on our right was half hid in willow thickets. Hundreds of white tents gleamed among them: tents with poles; tents made by spreading sailcloth over the tops of bushes; round tents; square tents; big tents; little tents; and for every tent a camp fire; hundreds of white-topped wagons, also, at rest for the night, their great poles propped up by sticks, and their mules and drivers lying and standing in picturesque groups around them.
We drove down the ravine. A small creek to our right was partly hidden in willow thickets. Hundreds of white tents shone among them: tents with poles; tents made by spreading sailcloth over the tops of bushes; round tents; square tents; big tents; little tents; and for every tent, a campfire; hundreds of white-topped wagons were also resting for the night, their large poles propped up by sticks, and their mules and drivers lying and standing in picturesque groups around them.
It was a scene not to be forgotten. Louder and louder sounded the chorus of the hammers as we drew near the center of the "city;" more and more the bustle thickened; great ox teams swaying unwieldily about, drawing logs and planks, backing up steep places; all sorts of vehicles driving at reckless speed up and down; men carrying doors; men walking along inside of window sashes,—the easiest way to carry them; men shoveling; men wheeling wheelbarrows; not a man standing still; not a man with empty hands; every man picking up something, and running to put it down somewhere else, as in a play; and, all the while, "Clink! clink! clink!" ringing above the other sounds,—the strokes of hundreds of hammers, like the "Anvil Chorus."
It was an unforgettable scene. The chorus of hammers grew louder as we got closer to the center of the "city;" the hustle and bustle intensified; massive ox teams swayed awkwardly, pulling logs and planks, backing up steep inclines; all kinds of vehicles raced up and down; men carried doors; men walked along holding window frames—the easiest way to carry them; men were shoveling; men were wheeling wheelbarrows; no one was standing still; no one had empty hands; every man was picking something up and running to put it down somewhere else, like in a play; and all the while, "Clink! clink! clink!" rang out above the other sounds—the pounding of hundreds of hammers, like the "Anvil Chorus."
"Where is Perry's Hotel?" we asked. One of the least busy of the throng spared time to point to it with his thumb, as he passed us. In some bewilderment we drew up in front of a large unfinished house, through the many uncased apertures of which we could see only scaffoldings, rough boards, carpenters' benches, and heaps of shavings. Streams of men were passing in and out through these openings, which might be either doors or windows; no steps led to any of them.
"Where is Perry's Hotel?" we asked. One of the less busy people in the crowd took a moment to point it out with his thumb as he walked by us. Confused, we stopped in front of a large unfinished building, where we could see only scaffolding, rough boards, carpenters' benches, and piles of shavings through the many open gaps. Streams of men were moving in and out through these openings, which could either be doors or windows; there were no steps leading up to any of them.
"Oh, yes! oh, yes! can accommodate you all!" was the landlord's reply to our hesitating inquiries. He stood in the doorway of his dining-room; the streams of men we had seen going in and out were the fed and the unfed guests of the house. It was supper time; we also were hungry. We peered into the dining room: three tables full of men; a huge pile of beds on the floor, covered with hats and coats; a singular wall, made entirely of doors propped upright; a triangular space walled off by sailcloth,—this is what we saw. We stood outside, waiting among the scaffolding and benches. A black man was lighting the candles in a candelabrum made of two narrow bars of wood nailed across each other at right angles, and perforated with holes. The candles sputtered, and the hot fat fell on the shavings below.
"Oh, yes! oh, yes! We can accommodate you all!" was the landlord's response to our hesitant questions. He stood in the doorway of his dining room; the streams of people we had seen coming in and out were the satisfied and the unsatisfied guests of the house. It was supper time, and we were hungry, too. We glanced into the dining room: three tables filled with men; a big pile of beds on the floor, covered with hats and coats; a strange wall made entirely of doors propped upright; a triangular space enclosed by sailcloth—this is what we saw. We waited outside among the scaffolding and benches. A Black man was lighting the candles in a candelabrum made of two narrow wooden bars nailed together at right angles and filled with holes. The candles flickered, and hot wax dripped onto the shavings below.
"Dangerous way of lighting a room full of shavings," some one said. The landlord looked up at the swinging candelabra and laughed. "Tried it pretty often," he said. "Never burned a house down yet."
"Dangerous way to light a room full of shavings," someone said. The landlord looked up at the swinging candelabra and laughed. "I've tried it quite a bit," he said. "Never burned a house down yet."
I observed one peculiarity in the speech at Garland City. Personal pronouns, as a rule, were omitted; there was no time for a superfluous word.
I noticed one odd thing in the speech at Garland City. Personal pronouns were usually left out; there wasn't time for any extra words.
"Took down this house at Wagon Creek," he continued, "just one week ago; took it down one morning while the people were eating breakfast; took it down over their heads; putting it up again over their heads now."
"Tore down this house at Wagon Creek," he continued, "just a week ago; tore it down one morning while the people were having breakfast; took it down right over their heads; putting it back up over their heads now."
This was literally true. The last part of it we ourselves were seeing while he spoke, and a friend at our elbow had seen the Wagon Creek crisis.
This was literally true. We were witnessing the last part ourselves as he spoke, and a friend next to us had witnessed the Wagon Creek crisis.
"Waiting for that round table for you," said the landlord; " 'll bring the chairs out here's fast's they quit 'em. That's the only way to get the table."
"Waiting for that round table for you," said the landlord; "I'll bring the chairs out as soon as they finish with them. That's the only way to get the table."
So, watching his chances, as fast as a seat was vacated, he sprang into the room, seized the chair and brought it out to us; and we sat there in our "reserved seats," biding the time when there should be room enough vacant at the table for us to take our places.
So, keeping an eye on his chances, as soon as a seat opened up, he jumped into the room, grabbed the chair, and brought it out to us; and we sat there in our "reserved seats," waiting for the moment when there would be enough space at the table for us to take our spots.
What an indescribable scene it was! The strange-looking wall of propped doors which we had seen, was the impromptu, wall separating the bedrooms from the dining-room. Bedrooms? Yes, five of them; that is, five bedsteads in a row, with just space enough between them to hang up a sheet, and with just room enough between them and the propped doors for a moderate-sized person to stand upright if he faced either the doors or the bed. Chairs? Oh, no! What do you want of a chair in a bedroom which has a bed in it? Washstands? One tin basin out in the unfinished room. Towels? Uncertain.
What an incredible scene it was! The odd-looking wall of propped doors we saw was the makeshift barrier separating the bedrooms from the dining room. Bedrooms? Yes, five of them; that is, five beds in a row, with just enough space between them to hang a sheet and just enough room between them and the propped doors for a moderate-sized person to stand up if they faced either the doors or the bed. Chairs? Oh, no! What would you need a chair for in a bedroom that has a bed? Washstands? Just one tin basin out in the unfinished room. Towels? Unclear.
The little triangular space walled off by the sailcloth was a sixth bedroom, quite private and exclusive; and the big pile of beds on the dining-room floor was to be made up into seven bedrooms more between the tables, after everybody had finished supper.
The small triangular area separated by the sailcloth was a sixth bedroom, entirely private and exclusive; and the large stack of beds on the dining room floor was going to be turned into seven more bedrooms between the tables after everyone had finished dinner.
Luckily for us we found a friend here,—a man who has been from the beginning one of Colorado's chief pioneers; and who is never, even in the wildest wilderness, without resources of comfort.
Luckily for us, we found a friend here—a man who has been one of Colorado's main pioneers from the start and who never lacks resources for comfort, even in the wildest wilderness.
"You can't sleep here," he said. "I can do better for you than this."
"You can't sleep here," he said. "I can do better for you than this."
"Better!"
"Improved!"
He offered us luxury. How movable a thing is one's standard of comfort! A two-roomed pine shanty, board walls, board floors, board ceilings, board partitions not reaching to the roof, looked to us that night like a palace. To have been entertained at Windsor Castle would not have made us half so grateful.
He offered us luxury. How flexible one's idea of comfort can be! That night, a two-room pine shack with wooden walls, wooden floors, wooden ceilings, and wooden partitions that didn't reach the ceiling looked to us like a palace. Being hosted at Windsor Castle wouldn't have made us half as grateful.
It was late before the "city" grew quiet; and, long after most of the lights were out, and most of the sounds had ceased, I heard one solitary hammer in the distance, clink, clink, clink. I fell asleep listening to it.
It was late before the "city" got quiet, and long after most of the lights were off and most of the sounds had stopped, I heard one lonely hammer in the distance, clink, clink, clink. I fell asleep listening to it.
CII. IMPORTANCE OF THE UNION. (362)
Mr. President: I am conscious of having detained you and the Senate much too long. I was drawn into the debate with no previous deliberation, such as is suited to the discussion of so grave and important a subject. But it is a subject of which my heart is full, and I have not been willing to suppress the utterance of its spontaneous sentiments. I can not, even now, persuade myself to relinquish it, without expressing once more my deep conviction, that, since it respects nothing less than the union of the states, it is of most vital and essential importance to the public happiness.
Mr. President: I realize I've kept you and the Senate here for too long. I got caught up in this debate without any prior consideration, which is necessary for discussing such a serious and important topic. However, this issue means a lot to me, and I haven't been able to hold back my feelings about it. Even now, I can’t convince myself to let it go without expressing once more my strong belief that, since it concerns nothing less than the union of the states, it is crucial for the public's happiness.
I profess, sir, in my career hitherto, to have kept steadily in view the prosperity and honor of the whole country, and the preservation of our federal Union. It is to that Union we owe our safety at home, and our consideration and dignity abroad. It is to that Union that we are chiefly indebted for whatever makes us most proud of our country. That Union we reached only by the discipline of our virtues, in the severe school of adversity. It had its origin in the necessities of disordered finance, prostrate commerce, and ruined credit. Under its benign influences, these great interests immediately awoke, as from the dead, and sprang forth with newness of life. Every year of its duration has teemed with fresh proofs of its utility and its blessings; and, although our territory has stretched out wider and wider, and our population spread farther and farther, they have not outrun its protection or its benefits. It has been to us all a copious fountain of national, social, and personal happiness.
I must say, sir, throughout my career so far, I have consistently focused on the prosperity and honor of our entire country, as well as on maintaining our federal Union. It is this Union that ensures our safety at home and our respect and dignity abroad. We owe our pride in our country mainly to this Union. We achieved this Union through the discipline of our virtues, learned in the tough school of adversity. It arose out of the need to fix chaotic finances, devastated commerce, and ruined credit. Thanks to its positive influence, these significant interests quickly revived, as if coming back to life. Every year it has existed has brought new evidence of its value and blessings; and even though our land has expanded further and further, and our population has spread out, they have not outpaced its protection or benefits. It has been a generous source of national, social, and personal happiness for all of us.
I have not allowed myself, sir, to look beyond the Union, to see what might lie hidden in the dark recess behind. I have not coolly weighed the chances of preserving liberty, when the bonds that unite us together shall be broken asunder. I have not accustomed myself to hang over the precipice of disunion, to see whether, with my short sight, I can fathom the depth of the abyss below; nor could I regard him as a safe counselor in the affairs of this government, whose thoughts should be mainly bent on considering, not how the Union should be best preserved, but how tolerable might be the condition of the people when it shall be broken up and destroyed.
I haven’t let myself, sir, look beyond the Union to see what might be hidden in the darkness behind it. I haven’t calmly considered the chances of keeping our freedom when the bonds that hold us together are shattered. I haven’t trained myself to peer over the edge of disunion, trying to figure out, with my limited vision, how deep the abyss below really is; nor could I see someone as a reliable advisor for this government if their focus is mainly on thinking about not how to best preserve the Union, but how manageable life might be for the people once it’s fallen apart and destroyed.
While the Union lasts, we have high, exciting, gratifying prospects spread out before us, for us and our children. Beyond that, I seek not to penetrate the veil. God grant that in my day, at least, that curtain may not rise. God grant that on my vision never may be opened what lies behind. When my eyes shall be turned to behold, for the last time, the sun in heaven, may I not see him shining on the broken and dishonored fragments of a once glorious Union; on States dissevered, discordant, belligerent; on a land rent with civil feuds, or drenched, it may be, in fraternal blood.
While the Union lasts, we have amazing, thrilling, and fulfilling opportunities ahead of us for ourselves and our children. Beyond that, I don’t want to look behind the curtain. I hope that during my lifetime, at least, that curtain doesn’t rise. I pray that I never have to see what lies beyond it. When my eyes are finally turned to see the sun in the sky for the last time, may I not see it shining on the broken and dishonored pieces of a once-great Union; on states torn apart, arguing, and fighting; on a land torn by civil strife, or soaked, perhaps, in brotherly blood.
Let their last feeble and lingering glance rather behold the gorgeous ensign of the Republic, now known and honored throughout the earth, still full high advanced, its arms and trophies streaming in their original luster, not a stripe erased or polluted, not a single star obscured—bearing for its motto no such miserable interrogatory as, What is all this worth? nor those other words of delusion and folly, Liberty first, and Union afterwards—but everywhere, spread all over in characters of living light, blazing on all its ample folds, as they float over the sea and over the land, and in every wind under the whole heavens, that other sentiment, dear to every true American heart—Liberty and Union, now and forever, one and inseparable! —Daniel Webster.
Let their last weak and fading glance see the beautiful flag of the Republic, now recognized and respected around the world, still flying high, its symbols and honors shining in their original brightness, not a stripe faded or tainted, not a single star dimmed—bearing as its motto not the miserable question, What is all this worth? nor those other words of confusion and foolishness, Liberty first, and Union afterwards—but everywhere, written in bright letters, shining across all its wide folds, as they wave over the sea and the land, and in every breeze across the entire sky, that other sentiment, cherished by every true American heart—Liberty and Union, now and forever, one and inseparable! —Daniel Webster.
NOTE.—This selection is the peroration of Mr. Webster's speech in reply to Mr. Hayne during the debate in the Senate on Mr. Foot's Resolution in regard to the Public Lands.
NOTE.—This selection is the concluding part of Mr. Webster's speech in response to Mr. Hayne during the debate in the Senate on Mr. Foot's Resolution concerning the Public Lands.
CIII. THE INFLUENCES OF THE SUN. (364)
John Tyndall, 1820-1893, one of the most celebrated modern scientists, was an Irishman by birth. He was a pupil of the distinguished Faraday. In 1853 he was appointed Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Royal Institution of London. He is known chiefly for his brilliant experiments and clear writing respecting heat, light, and sound. He also wrote one or two interesting books concerning the Alps and their glaciers. He visited America, and delighted the most intelligent audiences by his scientific lectures and his brilliant experiments. The scientific world is indebted to him for several remarkable discoveries. ###
John Tyndall, 1820-1893, was one of the most famous modern scientists and was born in Ireland. He studied under the renowned Faraday. In 1853, he became the Professor of Natural Philosophy at the Royal Institution of London. He's mainly known for his exceptional experiments and clear writing about heat, light, and sound. He also wrote a couple of interesting books about the Alps and their glaciers. He visited America and impressed the most intelligent audiences with his scientific lectures and brilliant experiments. The scientific community owes him gratitude for several significant discoveries.
As surely as the force which moves a clock's hands is derived from the arm which winds up the clock, so surely is all terrestrial power drawn from the sun. Leaving out of account the eruptions of volcanoes, and the ebb and flow of the tides, every mechanical action on the earth's surface, every manifestation of power, organic and inorganic, vital and physical, is produced by the sun. His warmth keeps the sea liquid, and the atmosphere a gas, and all the storms which agitate both are blown by the mechanical force of the sun. He lifts the rivers and the glaciers up to the mountains; and thus the cataract and the avalanche shoot with an energy derived immediately from him.
As definitely as the energy that moves a clock's hands comes from the winding mechanism, all earthly power comes from the sun. Ignoring volcanic eruptions and the changing tides, every mechanical action on the earth's surface, every display of power, both living and non-living, natural and physical, is generated by the sun. Its warmth keeps the sea liquid and the atmosphere gaseous, and all the storms that affect both are driven by the sun's mechanical energy. It lifts rivers and glaciers into the mountains, and so the waterfalls and avalanches rush down with energy that comes directly from it.
Thunder and lightning are also his transmitted strength. Every fire that burns and every flame that glows, dispenses light and heat which originally belonged to the sun. In these days, unhappily, the news of battle is familiar to us, but every shock and every charge is an application or misapplication of the mechanical force of the sun. He blows the trumpet, he urges the projectile, he bursts the bomb. And, remember, this is not poetry, but rigid mechanical truth.
Thunder and lightning are also his transmitted power. Every fire that burns and every flame that glows gives off light and heat that originally came from the sun. Sadly, these days, we are all too familiar with news of battles, but every shock and every charge is a use or misuse of the sun's mechanical force. He sounds the trumpet, he propels the projectile, he detonates the bomb. And, remember, this isn't poetry; it's strict mechanical reality.
He rears, as I have said, the whole vegetable world, and through it the animal; the lilies of the field are his workmanship, the verdure of the meadows, and the cattle upon a thousand hills. He forms the muscles, he urges the blood, he builds the brain. His fleetness is in the lion's foot; he springs in the panther, he soars in the eagle, he slides in the snake. He builds the forest and hews it down, the power which raised the tree, and which wields the ax, being one and the same. The clover sprouts and blossoms, and the scythe of the mower swings, by the operation of the same force.
He creates the entire plant world, and through it the animal world; the lilies in the fields are his creations, along with the greenery of the meadows and the cattle on a thousand hills. He shapes the muscles, pumps the blood, and constructs the brain. His speed is in the lion's paw; he leaps in the panther, soars in the eagle, and glides in the snake. He grows the forest and cuts it down, the power that raised the tree and that swings the axe being one and the same. The clover grows and blooms, and the mower’s scythe swings, all due to the same force.
The sun digs the ore from our mines, he rolls the iron; he rivets the plates, he boils the water; he draws the train. He not only grows the cotton, but he spins the fiber and weaves the web. There is not a hammer raised, a wheel turned, or a shuttle thrown, that is not raised, and turned, and thrown by the sun.
The sun extracts the minerals from our mines, shapes the iron, fastens the plates, heats the water, and pulls the train. He not only grows the cotton, but also spins the fibers and weaves the fabric. There isn't a hammer lifted, a wheel spun, or a shuttle tossed that isn't lifted, spun, or tossed by the sun.
His energy is poured freely into space, but our world is a halting place where this energy is conditioned. Here the Proteus works his spells; the selfsame essence takes a million shapes and hues, and finally dissolves into its primitive and almost formless form. The sun comes to us as heat; he quits us as heat; and between his entrance and departure the multiform powers of our globe appear. They are all special forms of solar power—the molds into which his strength is temporarily poured in passing from its source through infinitude.
His energy is released freely into space, but our world is a stopping point where this energy gets shaped. Here, the Proteus works his magic; the same essence takes on a million shapes and colors, and ultimately dissolves back into its original, almost formless state. The sun reaches us as heat; it leaves us as heat; and between its arrival and departure, the various powers of our planet emerge. They are all distinct forms of solar energy—the molds into which its strength is temporarily poured as it moves from its source through infinity.
NOTE.—Proteus (pro. Pro'te-us) was a mythological divinity. His distinguishing characteristic was the power of assuming different shapes.
NOTE.—Proteus (pro. Pro'te-us) was a mythological deity. His key feature was the ability to take on various forms.
CIV. COLLOQUIAL POWERS OF FRANKLIN. (366)
William Wirt, 1772-1834, an American lawyer and author, was born at Bladensburg, Maryland. Left an orphan at an early age, he was placed in care of his uncle. He improved his opportunities for education so well that he became a private tutor at fifteen. In 1792 he was admitted to the bar, and began the practice of law in Virginia; he removed to Richmond in 1799. From 1817 to 1829 he was Attorney-general of the United States. His last years were spent in Baltimore. Mr. Wirt was the author of several books; his "Letters of a British Spy," published in 1803, and "Life of Patrick Henry," published in 1817, are the best known of his writings. ###
William Wirt, 1772-1834, was an American lawyer and author born in Bladensburg, Maryland. Orphaned at a young age, he was taken in by his uncle. He made the most of his educational opportunities and became a private tutor by the age of fifteen. In 1792, he was admitted to the bar and started practicing law in Virginia, moving to Richmond in 1799. From 1817 to 1829, he served as the Attorney General of the United States. He spent his last years in Baltimore. Wirt wrote several books, with "Letters of a British Spy," published in 1803, and "Life of Patrick Henry," published in 1817, being the most well-known.
Never have I known such a fireside companion. Great as he was both as a statesman and philosopher, he never shone in a light more winning than when he was seen in a domestic circle. It was once my good fortune to pass two or three weeks with him, at the house of a private gentleman, in the back part of Pennsylvania, and we were confined to the house during the whole of that time by the unintermitting constancy and depth of the snows. But confinement never could be felt where Franklin was an inmate; His cheerfulness and his colloquial powers spread around him a perpetual spring.
Never have I met such a cozy fireside companion. As impressive as he was as a statesman and philosopher, he was even more charming in a domestic setting. I had the good fortune to spend two or three weeks with him at the home of a private gentleman in rural Pennsylvania, where we were stuck indoors the entire time due to the constant, heavy snowfall. But being confined never felt burdensome with Franklin around; his cheerfulness and conversational skills created an atmosphere of endless warmth.
When I speak, however, of his colloquial powers, I do not mean to awaken any notion analogous to that which Boswell has given us of Johnson. The conversation of the latter continually reminds one of the "pomp and circumstance of glorious war." It was, indeed, a perpetual contest for victory, or an arbitrary or despotic exaction of homage to his superior talents. It was strong, acute, prompt, splendid, and vociferous; as loud, stormy, and sublime as those winds which he represents as shaking the Hebrides, and rocking the old castle which frowned on the dark-rolling sea beneath.
When I talk about his conversational skills, I don’t mean to evoke the same idea that Boswell created about Johnson. Johnson's conversations constantly remind you of the "pomp and circumstance of glorious war." It was, in fact, an ongoing contest for dominance, or an arbitrary and heavy-handed demand for respect for his superior talents. His speech was powerful, sharp, quick, impressive, and loud; as boisterous, turbulent, and majestic as those winds he describes as shaking the Hebrides and rocking the ancient castle that loomed over the dark, rolling sea below.
But one gets tired of storms, however sublime they may be, and longs for the more orderly current of nature. Of Franklin, no one ever became tired. There was no ambition of eloquence, no effort to shine in anything which came from him. There was nothing which made any demand upon either your allegiance or your admiration. His manner was as unaffected as infancy. It was nature's self. He talked like an old patriarch; and his plainness and simplicity put you at once at your ease, and gave you the full and free possession and use of your faculties. His thoughts were of a character to shine by their own light, without any adventitious aid. They only required a medium of vision like his pure and simple style, to exhibit to the highest advantage their native radiance and beauty.
But eventually, you get tired of storms, no matter how amazing they are, and you crave the more peaceful flow of nature. No one ever grew weary of Franklin. He had no desire for grand speech, no need to stand out in anything that came from him. There was nothing that demanded your loyalty or admiration. His manner was as genuine as a child's. It was simply natural. He spoke like an old patriarch; his straightforwardness and simplicity immediately put you at ease, allowing you to fully engage your mind. His ideas had a way of shining on their own, without any extra boost. They just needed a clear lens, like his pure and simple style, to showcase their natural brilliance and beauty.
His cheerfulness was unremitting. It seemed to be as much the effect of a systematic and salutary exercise of the mind, as of its superior organization. His wit was of the first order. It did not show itself merely in occasional coruscations[1]; but, without any effort or force on his part, it shed a constant stream of the purest light over the whole of his discourse. Whether in the company of commons or nobles, he was always the same plain man; always most perfectly at his ease, with his faculties in full play, and the full orbit of his genius forever clear and unclouded.
His cheerfulness was nonstop. It seemed to come from both a disciplined and beneficial use of his mind, as well as its superior organization. His wit was top-notch. It didn’t just appear in occasional flashes; instead, it effortlessly radiated a steady stream of clear insight throughout all his conversations. Whether he was with commoners or nobles, he always remained the same down-to-earth person; he was completely at ease, with his abilities fully engaged, and the full range of his creativity always bright and unobstructed.
[Transcriber's Footnote 1: coruscations: flashes of light.]
[Transcriber's Footnote 1: coruscations: flashes of light.]
And then, the stores of his mind were inexhaustible. He had commenced life with an attention so vigilant that nothing had escaped his observation; and a judgment so solid that every incident was turned to advantage. His youth had not been wasted in idleness, nor overcast by intemperance. He had been, all his life, a close and deep reader, as well as thinker; and by the force of his own powers, had wrought up the raw materials which he had gathered from books, with such exquisite skill and felicity, that he has added a hundred fold to their original value, and justly made them his own.
And then, the stores of his mind were endless. He started life with such alertness that nothing went unnoticed; and his judgment was so strong that every experience became an advantage. His youth wasn’t wasted on laziness or overshadowed by excess. Throughout his life, he had been a dedicated and deep reader, as well as a thinker; and through his own abilities, he skillfully transformed the raw materials he gathered from books, adding immense value to them and rightfully claiming them as his own.
NOTES.—Benjamin Franklin (b. 1706, d. 1790) was one of the most prominent men in the struggle of the American colonies for liberty. He was renowned as a statesman, and, although not an author by profession, was a very prolific writer. His "Autobiography," which was first printed in France, is now a household volume in America. See page 431.
NOTES.—Benjamin Franklin (b. 1706, d. 1790) was one of the most influential figures in the fight for freedom in the American colonies. He was well-known as a statesman, and even though he wasn't a professional author, he was an extremely prolific writer. His "Autobiography," which was first published in France, is now a common book in American homes. See page 431.
Boswell, James, (b. 1740, d. 1795,) was a Scotch lawyer, and is chiefly known as the biographer of Dr. Johnson, of whom he was the intimate friend and companion.
Boswell, James (b. 1740, d. 1795) was a Scottish lawyer, best known as the biographer of Dr. Johnson, who was his close friend and companion.
Johnson, Samuel. See biographical notice, page 78.
Johnson, Samuel. See biography, page 78.
CV. THE DREAM OF CLARENCE. (368)
SCENE—Room in the Tower of London. Enter CLARENCE and BRAKENBURY.
Brak. Why looks your grace so heavily to-day?
Clar. O, I have passed a miserable night,
So full of ugly sights, of ghastly dreams,
That, as I am a Christian, faithful man,
I would not spend another such a night,
Though 't were to buy a world of happy days,
So full of dismal terror was the time!
Brak. What was your dream? I long to hear you tell it.
Clar. Methoughts, that I had broken from the Tower,
And was embarked to cross to Burgundy;
And, in my company, my brother Gloster;
Who, from my cabin, tempted me to walk
Upon the hatches; thence we looked toward England,
And cited up a thousand fearful times,
During the wars of York and Lancaster,
That had befallen us. As we paced along
Upon the giddy footing of the hatches,
Methought that Gloster stumbled; and, in falling,
Struck me, that thought to stay him, overboard,
Into the tumbling billows of the main.
Oh, then, methought, what pain it was to drown!
What dreadful noise of waters in mine ears!
What ugly sights of death within mine eyes!
Methought I saw a thousand fearful wrecks;
Ten thousand men that fishes gnawed upon;
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heaps of pearl,
Inestimable stones, unvalued jewels,
All scattered in the bottom of the sea.
Some lay in dead men's skulls; and, in those holes
Where eyes did once inhabit, there were crept,
As 't were in scorn of eyes, reflecting gems,
Which wooed the slimy bottom of the deep,
And mocked the dead bones that lay scattered by.
Brak. Had you such leisure in the time of death,
To gaze upon the secrets of the deep?
Clar. Methought I had; and often did I strive
To yield the ghost: but still the envious flood
Kept in my soul, and would not let it forth
To seek the empty, vast, and wandering air;
But smothered it within my panting bulk,
Which almost burst to belch it in the sea.
Brak. Awaked you not with this sore agony?
Clar. Oh, no; my dream was lengthened after life;
Oh, then began the tempest to my soul,
Who passed, methought, the melancholy flood,
With that grim ferryman which poets write of,
Unto the kingdom of perpetual night.
The first that there did greet my stranger soul,
Was my great father-in-law, renowne'd Warwick;
Who cried aloud, "What scourge for perjury
Can this dark monarchy afford false Clarence?"
And so he vanished. Then came wandering by
A shadow like an angel, with bright hair
Dabbled in blood; and he shrieked out aloud:
"Clarence is come! false, fleeting, perjured Clarence!
That stabbed me in the field by Tewksbury:
Seize on him, Furies, take him to your torments!"
With that, methoughts, a legion of foul fiends
Environed me, and howled in mine ears
Such hideous cries, that, with the very noise,
I, trembling, waked, and, for a season after,
Could not believe but that I was in hell;
Such terrible impression made the dream.
Brak. No marvel, lord, though it affrighted you;
I am afraid, methinks, to hear you tell it.
Clar. O Brakenbury, I have done those things,
Which now bear evidence against my soul,
For Edward's sake; and see how he requites me!
O God! if my deep prayers can not appease thee,
But thou wilt be avenged on my misdeeds,
Yet execute thy wrath in me alone:
Oh, spare my guiltless wife and my poor children!
—I pray thee, gentle keeper, stay by me;
My soul is heavy, and I fain would sleep.
Brak. I will, my lord: God give your grace good rest!
Brak. Why do you look so down today, Your Grace?
Clar. Oh, I had a terrible night,
So full of awful sights and horrifying dreams,
That, as a faithful Christian, I can honestly say
I wouldn't want to endure another night like it,
Even if it meant gaining a lifetime of happy days,
It was so full of distressing terror!
Brak. What was your dream? I can’t wait to hear it.
Clar. I thought I had escaped from the Tower,
And was on a ship headed to Burgundy;
And my brother Gloster was with me;
From my cabin, he tempted me to walk
On the deck; there we looked toward England,
And recalled a thousand terrifying times,
During the York and Lancaster wars,
That we had experienced. As we walked along
On the unsteady deck,
I imagined that Gloster stumbled; and as he fell,
He struck me, as I tried to catch him, overboard,
Into the tossing waves of the ocean.
Oh, then, I thought about how painful it was to drown!
What a dreadful sound of water in my ears!
What horrifying sights of death in my eyes!
I thought I saw a thousand fearful shipwrecks;
Ten thousand men being eaten by fish;
Wedges of gold, huge anchors, piles of pearls,
Priceless stones, invaluable jewels,
All scattered on the ocean floor.
Some lay in dead men’s skulls; and in those holes
Where eyes once were, there crept,
As if mocking the dead, reflecting gems,
Which lured the slimy bottom of the deep,
And mocked the scattered bones.
Brak. Did you have time in that moment of death,
To gaze upon the secrets of the deep?
Clar. I thought I did; and often I tried
To yield my spirit: but the jealous waves
Kept my soul trapped, and wouldn’t let it out
To seek the empty, vast, wandering air;
But smothered it within my panting body,
Which almost burst trying to release it into the sea.
Brak. Didn’t you wake from such terrible agony?
Clar. Oh, no; my dream continued even after death;
Oh, then the storm for my soul began,
As I crossed, I thought, the sorrowful flood,
With that grim ferryman whom poets write about,
To the kingdom of eternal night.
The first to greet my wandering soul there,
Was my great father-in-law, renowned Warwick;
Who shouted, "What punishment for perjury
Can this dark kingdom offer false Clarence?"
And then he disappeared. Then came floating by
A shadow like an angel, with bright hair
Drenched in blood; and he screamed:
"Clarence has come! false, fleeting, perjured Clarence!
Who stabbed me in the field at Tewkesbury:
Seize him, Furies, take him to your torments!"
With that, I thought, a legion of foul spirits
Surrounded me, and howled in my ears
Such horrible cries that, from the noise itself,
I, trembling, woke, and for a while after,
Could not believe that I wasn’t in hell;
Such a terrible impression did the dream leave.
Brak. No wonder it frightened you, my lord;
I’m even afraid to hear you tell it.
Clar. Oh Brakenbury, I have done things,
That now testify against my soul,
For Edward’s sake; and look how he repays me!
Oh God! if my deepest prayers cannot appease you,
But you must take revenge for my wrongs,
Then let your wrath fall upon me alone:
Oh, spare my innocent wife and my poor children!
—I beg you, kind keeper, stay with me;
My soul is heavy, and I would like to sleep.
Brak. I will, my lord: God grant you good rest!
CLARENCE reposes himself on a chair.
CLARENCE relaxes in a chair.
Sorrow breaks seasons and reposing hours,
Makes the night morning, and the noontide night.
Sorrow disrupts seasons and restful hours,
Turns the night into morning, and the midday into night.
Shakespeare.—Richard III, Act i, Scene iv.
Shakespeare.—Richard III, Act 1, Scene 4.
NOTES.—The houses of York and Lancaster were at war for the possession of the English throne. The Duke of Clarence and the Duke of Gloster were brothers of King Edward IV., who was head of the house of York. Clarence married the daughter of the Earl of Warwick, and joined the latter in several insurrections against the king. They finally plotted with Queen Margaret of the Lancaster party for the restoration of the latter house to the English throne, but Clarence betrayed Warwick and the Queen, and killed the latter's son at the battle of Tewksbury. Through the plots of Gloster, Clarence was imprisoned in the Tower of London, and there murdered.
NOTES.—The houses of York and Lancaster were at war for control of the English throne. The Duke of Clarence and the Duke of Gloster were brothers of King Edward IV, who was the leader of the York house. Clarence married the daughter of the Earl of Warwick and teamed up with him in several uprisings against the king. They eventually conspired with Queen Margaret of the Lancaster faction to restore her house to the English throne, but Clarence betrayed Warwick and the Queen, killing her son at the Battle of Tewksbury. Because of Gloster's schemes, Clarence was imprisoned in the Tower of London, where he was murdered.
Brakenbury was lieutenant of the Tower.
Brakenbury was the lieutenant of the Tower.
The ferryman referred to is Charon, of Greek mythology, who was supposed to ferry the souls of the dead over the river Acheron to the infernal regions.
The ferryman mentioned is Charon from Greek mythology, who was tasked with transporting the souls of the deceased across the river Acheron to the underworld.
CVI. HOMEWARD BOUND. (371)
Richard H. Dana, Jr., 1815-1882, was the son of Richard H. Dana, the poet. He was born in Cambridge, Mass. In his boyhood be had a strong desire to be a sailor, but by his father's advice chose a student's life, and entered Harvard University. At the age of nineteen an affection of the eyes compelled him to suspend his studies. He now made a voyage to California as a common sailor, and was gone two years. On his return, he resumed his studies and graduated in 1837. He afterwards studied law, and entered upon an active and successful practice. Most of his life was spent in law and politics, although he won distinction in literature.
Richard H. Dana, Jr., 1815-1882, was the son of Richard H. Dana, the poet. He was born in Cambridge, Massachusetts. As a young boy, he really wanted to be a sailor, but following his father's advice, he chose to focus on his studies and enrolled at Harvard University. At nineteen, an eye condition forced him to take a break from his studies. He then took a two-year voyage to California as an ordinary sailor. Upon his return, he resumed his studies and graduated in 1837. He went on to study law and had an active and successful legal career. Most of his life was dedicated to law and politics, although he also gained recognition in literature.
The following extract is from his "Two Years before the Mast," a book published in 1840, giving an account of his voyage to California. This book details, in a most clear and entertaining manner, the everyday life of a common sailor on shipboard, and is the best known of all Mr. Dana's works. ###
The following extract is from his "Two Years before the Mast," a book published in 1840 that tells the story of his journey to California. This book describes, in a clear and engaging way, the daily life of an ordinary sailor on board, and is the best-known of all Mr. Dana's works. ###
It is usual, in voyages round the Cape from the Pacific, to keep to the eastward of the Falkland Islands; but, as there had now set in a strong, steady, and clear southwester, with every prospect of its lasting, and we had had enough of high latitudes, the captain determined to stand immediately to the northward, running inside the Falkland Islands. Accordingly, when the wheel was relieved at eight o'clock, the order was given to keep her due north, and all hands were turned up to square away the yards and make sail.
It’s common on trips around the Cape from the Pacific to stay east of the Falkland Islands; however, since a strong, steady, and clear southwesterly wind had kicked in and seemed likely to last, and we were done with high latitudes, the captain decided to head directly north, going inside the Falkland Islands. So, when the wheel was relieved at eight o'clock, the order was given to steer due north, and everyone was called to adjust the sails and make ready for sailing.
In a moment the news ran through the ship that the captain was keeping her off, with her nose straight for Boston, and Cape Horn over her taffrail. It was a moment of enthusiasm. Everyone was on the alert, and even the two sick men turned out to lend a hand at the halyards. The wind was now due southwest, and blowing a gale to which a vessel close-hauled could have shown no more than a single close-reefed sail; but as we were going before it, we could carry on. Accordingly, hands were sent aloft and a reef shaken out of the topsails, and the reefed foresail set. When we came to masthead the topsail yards, with all hands at the halyards, we struck up, "Cheerly, men," with a chorus which might have been heard halfway to Staten Island.
In no time, the news spread across the ship that the captain was steering her straight toward Boston, with Cape Horn behind her. It was a thrilling moment. Everyone was on high alert, and even the two sick men got out of bed to help with the halyards. The wind was blowing from the southwest like a gale—if we had been sailing close-hauled, we could have barely managed with just one close-reefed sail; but since we were sailing with the wind, we could handle more. So, crew members were sent up the rigging, a reef was shaken out of the topsails, and the reefed foresail was set. When we got to the masthead with everyone at the halyards, we broke into “Cheerly, men,” and the chorus could have been heard halfway to Staten Island.
Under her increased sail, the ship drove on through the water. Yet she could bear it well; and the captain sang out from the quarter-deck— "Another reef out of that fore topsail, and give it to her." Two hands sprang aloft; the frozen reef points and earings were cast adrift, the halyards manned, and the sail gave out her increased canvas to the gale. All hands were kept on deck to watch the effect of the change. It was as much as she could well carry, and with a heavy sea astern, it took two men at the wheel to steer her.
Under full sail, the ship pushed through the water. She handled it well, and the captain called out from the quarter-deck—"Another reef out of that fore topsail, and let her have it." Two crew members climbed up, the frozen reef points and earings were released, the halyards were manned, and the sail opened up to catch the wind. Everyone stayed on deck to monitor the impact of the adjustment. It was as much as she could handle, and with a big wave behind her, it took two men at the wheel to keep her steady.
She flung the foam from her bows; the spray breaking aft as far as the gangway. She was going at a prodigious rate. Still, everything held. Preventer braces were reeved and hauled taut; tackles got upon the backstays; and everything done to keep all snug and strong. The captain walked the deck at a rapid stride, looked aloft at the sails, and then to windward; the mate stood in the gangway, rubbing his hands, and talking aloud to the ship—"Hurrah, old bucket! the Boston girls have got hold of the towrope!" and the like; and we were on the forecastle looking to see how the spars stood it, and guessing the rate at which she was going,—when the captain called out—"Mr. Brown, get up the topmast studding sail! What she can't carry she may drag!"
She tossed the foam off her bow; the spray flying back as far as the gangway. She was moving at an incredible speed. Still, everything was holding up well. Preventer braces were secured and pulled tight; tackles were set on the backstays; and everything was done to keep it all secure and strong. The captain walked the deck quickly, looked up at the sails, and then to the windward; the mate stood in the gangway, rubbing his hands and talking to the ship—"Hurrah, old bucket! The Boston girls have grabbed the towrope!" and so on; and we were on the forecastle checking how the spars were holding up and estimating her speed—when the captain called out—"Mr. Brown, set the topmast studding sail! Whatever she can’t carry, she can drag!"
The mate looked a moment; but he would let no one be before him in daring. He sprang forward,—"Hurrah, men! rig out the topmast studding sail boom! Lay aloft, and I'll send the rigging up to you!" We sprang aloft into the top; lowered a girtline down, by which we hauled up the rigging; rove the tacks and halyards; ran out the boom and lashed it fast, and sent down the lower halyards as a preventer. It was a clear starlight night, cold and blowing; but everybody worked with a will. Some, indeed, looked as though they thought the "old man" was mad, but no one said a word.
The mate took a moment to look; but he wouldn’t let anyone outdo him in boldness. He jumped forward, "Let's go, guys! Get the topmast studding sail boom ready! Climb up, and I’ll send the rigging up to you!" We climbed up into the top, lowered a girtline down, and used it to haul up the rigging; threaded the tacks and halyards; extended the boom and secured it tightly, then lowered the lower halyards as a backup. It was a clear, starry night, cold and windy; but everyone worked hard. Some actually looked like they thought the "old man" was crazy, but no one said a word.
We had had a new topmast studding sail made with a reef in it,—a thing hardly ever heard of, and which the sailors had ridiculed a good deal, saying that when it was time to reef a studding sail it was time to take it in. But we found a use for it now; for, there being a reef in the topsail, the studding sail could not be set without one in it also. To be sure, a studding sail with reefed topsails was rather a novelty; yet there was some reason in it, for if we carried that away, we should lose only a sail and a boom; but a whole topsail might have carried away the mast and all.
We had a new topmast studding sail made with a reef in it—something that’s hardly ever seen, and the sailors teased about it a lot, saying that when it was time to reef a studding sail, it was really time to take it down. But we found a use for it now; since the topsail had a reef in it, the studding sail couldn’t be set without one too. Sure, a studding sail with reefed topsails was quite unusual, but it made some sense because if we lost that, we’d only lose a sail and a boom; but losing a whole topsail could take the mast and everything down with it.
While we were aloft, the sail had been got out, bent to the yard, reefed, and ready for hoisting. Waiting for a good opportunity, the halyards were manned and the yard hoisted fairly up to the block; but when the mate came to shake the cat's-paw out of the downhaul, and we began to boom end the sail, it shook the ship to her center. The boom buckled up and bent like a whipstick, and we looked every moment to see something go; but, being of the short, tough upland spruce, it bent like whalebone, and nothing could break it. The carpenter said it was the best stick he had ever seen.
While we were up in the air, the sail had been pulled out, secured to the yard, reefed, and ready to be raised. Waiting for the right moment, the halyards were manned, and the yard was lifted up to the block; but when the mate tried to free the downhaul and we started to boom the sail, it shook the ship to its core. The boom curled and bent like a whiplash, and we expected something to give at any second; however, since it was made from short, tough upland spruce, it bent like whalebone, and nothing could break it. The carpenter said it was the best piece he had ever seen.
The strength of all hands soon brought the tack to the boom end, and the sheet was trimmed down, and the preventer and the weather brace hauled taut to take off the strain. Every rope-yarn seemed stretched to the utmost, and every thread of canvas; and with this sail added to her, the ship sprang through the water like a thing possessed. The sail being nearly all forward, it lifted her out of the water, and she seemed actually to jump from sea to sea. From the time her keel was laid, she had never been so driven; and had it been life or death with everyone of us, she could not have borne another stitch of canvas.
The combined strength of everyone soon brought the tack to the boom end, and the sheet was pulled tight, while the preventer and the weather brace were tightened up to relieve the strain. Every rope and every bit of canvas felt stretched to its limit; with this sail added, the ship raced through the water like it was possessed. Since the sail was mostly forward, it lifted her out of the water, making it seem like she was actually jumping from sea to sea. From the moment her keel was laid, she had never been pushed so hard; and if it had been a matter of life or death for every one of us, she couldn’t have handled another ounce of canvas.
Finding that she would bear the sail, the hands we're sent below, and our watch remained on deck. Two men at the wheel had as much as they could do to keep her within three points of her course, for she steered as wild as a young colt. The mate walked the deck, looking at the sails, and then over the side to see the foam fly by her,—slapping his hands upon his thighs and talking to the ship—"Hurrah, you jade, you've got the scent! you know where you're going!" And when she leaped over the seas, and almost out of the water, and trembled to her very keel, the spars and masts snapping and creaking, "There she goes!—There she goes—handsomely!—As long as she cracks, she holds!"—while we stood with the rigging laid down fair for letting go, and ready to take in sail and clear away if anything went.
Finding that she would bear the sail, the crew was sent below, and our watch stayed on deck. Two men at the wheel had their hands full trying to keep her within three points of her course, as she steered as wildly as a young colt. The mate walked the deck, checking the sails, then looking over the side to see the foam racing by—slapping his hands on his thighs and talking to the ship—"Hurrah, you beauty, you’ve got the hang of it! You know where you’re going!" And when she leaped over the waves, almost out of the water, shaking to her very keel, the spars and masts snapping and creaking, "There she goes!—There she goes—beautifully!—As long as she cracks, she holds!"—while we stood with the rigging neatly set for letting go, ready to take in sail and clear away if anything went wrong.
At four bells we have the log, and she was going eleven knots fairly; and had it not been for the sea from aft which sent the chip home, and threw her continually off her course, the log would have shown her to have been going somewhat faster. I went to the wheel with a young fellow from the Kennebec, who was a good helmsman; and for two hours we had our hands full. A few minutes showed us that our monkey jackets must come off; and, cold as it was, we stood in our shirt sleeves in a perspiration, and were glad enough to have it eight bells and the wheels relieved. We turned in and slept as well as we could, though the sea made a constant roar under her bows, and washed over the forecastle like a small cataract.
At four o'clock, we checked the log, and it showed we were cruising along at eleven knots; if it weren't for the waves coming from behind that kept pushing us off course, we would have recorded an even higher speed. I took over the wheel with a young guy from the Kennebec, who was a skilled helmsman; for two hours, we were very busy. It didn't take long for us to realize that we needed to take off our jackets; even though it was cold, we worked in our shirt sleeves, sweating, and were relieved when it was eight o'clock, and we could take a break from the wheel. We went to bunk and tried to get some sleep, despite the sound of the sea roaring beneath the bow and rushing over the forecastle like a small waterfall.
NOTES.—The Falkland Islands are a group in the Atlantic just east of Cape
Horn.
NOTES.—The Falkland Islands are a group of islands in the Atlantic, just east of Cape
Horn.
Bells. On shipboard time is counted in bells, the bell being struck every half hour.
Bells. On board a ship, time is measured in bells, with a bell ringing every half hour.
CVII. IMPEACHMENT OF WARREN HASTINGS. (375)
Thomas Babington Macaulay, 1800-1859, was born in the village of Rothley, Leicestershire. On his father's side, he descended from Scotch Highlanders and ministers of the kirk. His education began at home, and was completed at Trinity College, Cambridge. While a student, he gained much reputation as a writer and a debater. In 1826 he was admitted to the bar. In 1825 began his connection with the "Edinburgh Review," which continued twenty years. Some of his most brilliant essays appeared first in its pages. He was first chosen to Parliament in 1830, and was reelected several times. In 1840 his essays and some other writings were collected and published with the title of "Miscellanies." His "Lays of Ancient Rome" was published in 1842. His "History of England" was published near the close of his life. In 1857 he was given the title of Baron Macaulay. "His style is vigorous, rapid in its movement, and brilliant; and yet, with all its splendor, has a crystalline clearness. Indeed, the fault generally found with his style is, that it is so constantly brilliant that the vision is dazzled and wearied with its excessive brightness." He has sometimes been charged with sacrificing facts to fine sentences.
Thomas Babington Macaulay, 1800-1859, was born in the village of Rothley, Leicestershire. On his father's side, he came from Scottish Highlanders and church ministers. His education started at home and finished at Trinity College, Cambridge. While a student, he gained a strong reputation as a writer and debater. In 1826, he was admitted to the bar. His connection with the "Edinburgh Review" began in 1825 and lasted for twenty years. Some of his most brilliant essays first appeared in its pages. He was elected to Parliament for the first time in 1830 and re-elected several times. In 1840, his essays and other writings were collected and published under the title "Miscellanies." His "Lays of Ancient Rome" was published in 1842. His "History of England" came out near the end of his life. In 1857, he was given the title of Baron Macaulay. "His style is vigorous, fast-paced, and brilliant; and yet, with all its splendor, it has a crystal-clear clarity. Indeed, the main criticism of his style is that it is so consistently brilliant that it can dazzle and exhaust the reader with its overwhelming brightness." He has sometimes been accused of prioritizing style over facts.
In his statesmanship, Macaulay was always an earnest defender of liberty. His first speech in Parliament was in support of a bill to remove the civil disabilities of the Jews, and his whole parliamentary career was consistent with this wise and liberal beginning. ###
In his role as a statesman, Macaulay was always a passionate advocate for freedom. His first speech in Parliament supported a bill to lift the civil restrictions on Jews, and his entire parliamentary career aligned with this sensible and progressive start.
The place in which the impeachment of Warren Hastings was conducted, was worthy of such a trial. It was the great hall of William Rufus; the hall which had resounded with acclamations at the inauguration of thirty kings; the hall which had witnessed the just sentence of Bacon, and the just absolution of Somers; the hall where the eloquence of Strafford had for a moment awed and melted a victorious party inflamed with just resentment; the hall where Charles had confronted the High Court of Justice with the placid courage which half redeemed his fame.
The venue for Warren Hastings' impeachment was fitting for such a trial. It was the grand hall of William Rufus; the hall that had echoed with cheers during the coronation of thirty kings; the hall that had seen the fair judgment of Bacon and the rightful acquittal of Somers; the hall where Strafford's powerful words briefly stunned and softened a victorious group fueled by righteous anger; the hall where Charles faced the High Court of Justice with a calm bravery that partially restored his reputation.
Neither military nor civil pomp was wanting. The avenues were lined with grenadiers. The streets were kept clear by cavalry. The peers, robed in gold and ermine, were marshaled by heralds. The judges, in their vestments of state, attended to give advice on points of law. The long galleries were crowded by such an audience as has rarely excited the fears or the emulation of an orator. There were gathered together, from all parts of a great, free, enlightened, and prosperous realm, grace and female loveliness, wit and learning, the representatives of every science and of every art.
Neither military nor civil grandeur was lacking. The avenues were lined with grenadiers. The streets were kept clear by cavalry. The peers, dressed in gold and ermine, were organized by heralds. The judges, in their official robes, were present to offer legal advice. The long galleries were packed with an audience that rarely stirred the anxiety or ambition of a speaker. Gathered from all corners of a great, free, enlightened, and prosperous realm were grace and beauty, intelligence and knowledge, the representatives of every science and every art.
There were seated around the queen, the fair-haired, young daughters of the house of Brunswick. There the embassadors of great kings and commonwealths gazed with admiration on a spectacle which no other country in the world could present. There Siddons, in the prime of her majestic beauty, looked with emotion on a scene surpassing all the imitations of the stage. There Gibbon, the historian of the Roman Empire, thought of the days when Cicero pleaded the cause of Sicily against Verres; and when, before a senate which had still some show of freedom, Tacitus thundered against the oppressor of Africa. There, too, were seen, side by side, the greatest painter and the greatest scholar of the age; for the spectacle had allured Reynolds from his easel and Parr from his study.
Seated around the queen were the fair-haired, young daughters of the house of Brunswick. The ambassadors of powerful kings and nations looked on in admiration at a scene that no other country in the world could offer. There, Siddons, in the prime of her majestic beauty, was moved by a spectacle that exceeded all stage performances. Gibbon, the historian of the Roman Empire, thought of the times when Cicero championed Sicily against Verres, and when, before a senate that still had some semblance of freedom, Tacitus railed against the oppressor of Africa. Also present were the greatest painter and the greatest scholar of the age; the spectacle had drawn Reynolds away from his easel and Parr from his study.
The sergeants made proclamation. Hastings advanced to the bar, and bent his knee. The culprit was indeed not unworthy of that great presence. He had ruled an extensive and populous country; had made laws and treaties; had sent forth armies; had set up and pulled down princes; and in his high place he had so borne himself, that all had feared him, that most had loved him, and that hatred itself could deny him no title to glory, except virtue. A person, small and emaciated, yet deriving dignity from a carriage which, while it indicated deference to the court, indicated, also, habitual self-possession and self-respect; a high and intellectual forehead; a brow, pensive, but not gloomy; a mouth of inflexible decision; a face, pale and worn, but serene, on which a great and well-balanced mind was legibly written: such was the aspect with which the great proconsul presented himself to his judges.
The sergeants called for attention. Hastings stepped up to the bar and knelt down. The accused was truly worthy of such a significant presence. He had governed a vast and populous nation; had created laws and agreements; had dispatched armies; had elevated and deposed rulers; and in his high position, he had conducted himself in a way that inspired fear in all, affection in many, and even hatred couldn't deny him any claim to glory, except for his lack of virtue. He was a small, thin figure, yet carried himself with a dignity that showed respect for the court while also revealing a sense of self-control and self-worth; he had a high, intelligent forehead; a thoughtful, yet not sad brow; a mouth that indicated strong determination; a face that was pale and worn, but calm, upon which a great and balanced mind was clearly evident: this was how the esteemed proconsul presented himself to his judges.
The charges, and the answers of Hastings, were first read. This ceremony occupied two whole days. On the third, Burke rose. Four sittings of the court were occupied by his opening speech, which was intended to be a general introduction to all the charges. With an exuberance of thought and a splendor of diction, which more than satisfied the highly raised expectations of the audience, he described the character and institutions of the natives of India; recounted the circumstances in which the Asiatic Empire of Britain had originated; and set forth the constitution of the Company and of the English Presidencies.
The charges and Hastings' responses were read first. This process took two full days. On the third day, Burke addressed the court. His opening speech, meant to introduce all the charges, took up four sessions. With a wealth of ideas and impressive language that exceeded the audience's high expectations, he described the character and institutions of the people of India, recounted how Britain’s Asian Empire began, and outlined the structure of the Company and the English Presidencies.
Having thus attempted to communicate to his hearers an idea of eastern society, as vivid as that which existed in his own mind, he proceeded to arraign the administration of Hastings, as systematically conducted in defiance of morality and public law. The energy and pathos of the great orator extorted expressions of unwonted admiration from all; and, for a moment, seemed to pierce even the resolute heart of the defendant. The ladies in the galleries, unaccustomed to such displays of eloquence, excited by the solemnity of the occasion, and perhaps not unwilling to display their taste and sensibility, were in a state of uncontrollable emotion. Handkerchiefs were pulled out; smelling bottles were handed round; hysterical sobs and screams were heard, and some were even carried out in fits.
Having tried to share his vision of eastern society as vividly as he saw it, he went on to criticize Hastings' administration for acting against morality and public law. The passion and emotion of the great speaker drew unprecedented admiration from everyone; for a moment, it even seemed to touch the steadfast heart of the defendant. The ladies in the galleries, not used to such displays of eloquence and stirred by the seriousness of the occasion, perhaps eager to show their taste and sensitivity, were overwhelmed with emotion. Handkerchiefs were brought out, smelling salts were passed around, and there were hysterical sobs and screams, with some being carried out in fits.
At length the orator concluded. Raising his voice, till the old arches of Irish oak resounded—"Therefore," said he, "hath it with all confidence been ordered by the Commons of Great Britain, that I impeach Warren Hastings of high crimes and misdemeanors. I impeach him in the name of the Commons House of Parliament, whose trust he has betrayed. I impeach him in the name of the English nation, whose ancient honor he has sullied. I impeach him in the name of the people of India, whose rights he has trodden under foot, and whose country he has turned into a desert. Lastly, in the name of human nature itself, in the name of both sexes, in the name of every age, in the name of every rank, I impeach the common enemy and oppressor of all."
At last, the speaker finished. Raising his voice until the old arches of Irish oak echoed, he declared, "Therefore, it has been confidently decided by the Commons of Great Britain that I am impeaching Warren Hastings for serious crimes and wrongdoings. I accuse him in the name of the Commons House of Parliament, whose trust he has betrayed. I accuse him in the name of the English nation, whose long-standing honor he has tarnished. I accuse him in the name of the people of India, whose rights he has ignored and whose land he has turned into a wasteland. Finally, in the name of humanity itself, in the name of all people, regardless of gender, age, or social status, I accuse this common enemy and oppressor of all."
NOTES.—Warren Hastings (b. 1732, d. 1818) was Governor-general of British India. He was impeached for maladministration, but, after a trial which extended from Feb. 13th, 1788, to April 23d, 1795, and occupied one hundred and forty-eight days, he was acquitted by a large majority on each separate count of the impeachment.
NOTES.—Warren Hastings (b. 1732, d. 1818) was the Governor-General of British India. He was impeached for mismanagement, but after a trial that lasted from February 13, 1788, to April 23, 1795, covering one hundred and forty-eight days, he was found not guilty by a significant majority on each individual charge of the impeachment.
William Rufus, or William II. (b. 1056, d. 1100), built Westminster Hall in which the trial was held. Bacon; see biographical notice, pages 332 and 333. Somers, John (b. 1651. d. 1716) was impeached for maladministration while holding the office of lord chamberlain. Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, earl of, (b. 1593, d. 1641,) was impeached for his mismanagement while governor of Ireland. He conducted his own defense with such eloquence that the original impeachment was abandoned, although he was immediately condemned for high treason and executed. Charles I. (b. 1600, d. 1649), after a war with Parliament, in which the rights of the people were at issue, was captured, tried, and condemned to death.
William Rufus, or William II (b. 1056, d. 1100), built Westminster Hall, where the trial took place. Bacon; see biographical notice, pages 332 and 333. Somers, John (b. 1651, d. 1716), was impeached for misconduct while serving as lord chamberlain. Strafford, Thomas Wentworth, earl of (b. 1593, d. 1641), was impeached for his mismanagement while governor of Ireland. He defended himself so eloquently that the original impeachment was dropped, but he was immediately convicted of high treason and executed. Charles I (b. 1600, d. 1649), after a conflict with Parliament concerning the rights of the people, was captured, tried, and sentenced to death.
The House of Brunswick is one of the oldest families of Germany. A branch of this family occupies the British throne. Siddons, Sarah (b. 1755, d. 1831), was a famous English actress. Gibbon, Edward (b. 1737, d. 1794), was a celebrated English historian. Cicero; see note on page 156. Tacitus (b. about 55, d. after 117 A. D.) was a Roman orator and historian, who conducted the prosecution of Marius, proconsul of Africa. Reynolds, Sir Joshua (b. 1723, d. 1792), an English portrait painter of note. Parr, Samuel (b. 1747, d. 1825), was an English author. Burke, Edmund; see biographical sketch accompanying the following lesson.
The House of Brunswick is one of the oldest families in Germany. A branch of this family sits on the British throne. Sarah Siddons (b. 1755, d. 1831) was a famous English actress. Edward Gibbon (b. 1737, d. 1794) was a renowned English historian. Cicero; see note on page 156. Tacitus (b. around 55, d. after 117 A.D.) was a Roman orator and historian who prosecuted Marius, the proconsul of Africa. Sir Joshua Reynolds (b. 1723, d. 1792) was a notable English portrait painter. Samuel Parr (b. 1747, d. 1825) was an English author. Edmund Burke; see the biographical sketch accompanying the following lesson.
CVIII. DESTRUCTION OF THE CARNATIC.
Edmund Burke, 1730-1797, one of the most able and brilliant of England's essayists, orators, and statesmen, was born in Dublin, and was the son of an able lawyer. He graduated at Trinity College, Dublin, in 1748. As a student, he was distinguished for ability and industry. From 1750 to 1766 he was in London writing for periodicals, publishing books, or serving as private secretary. His work on "The Sublime and Beautiful" appeared in 1756. From 1766 to 1794 he was a member of Parliament, representing at different times different constituencies. On the first day of his appearance in the House of Commons he made a successful speech. "In the three principal questions which excited his interest, and called forth the most splendid displays of his eloquence—the contest with the American Colonies, the impeachment of Warren Hastings, and the French Revolution—we see displayed a philanthropy the most pure, illustrated by a genius the most resplendent." Mr. Burke's foresight, uprightness, integrity, learning, magnanimity, and eloquence made him one of the most conspicuous men of his time; and his writings stand among the noblest contributions to English literature. ###
Edmund Burke, 1730-1797, one of the most skilled and brilliant essayists, orators, and politicians in England, was born in Dublin and was the son of a talented lawyer. He graduated from Trinity College, Dublin, in 1748. As a student, he was known for his ability and hard work. From 1750 to 1766, he was in London writing for magazines, publishing books, or working as a private secretary. His work on "The Sublime and Beautiful" was published in 1756. From 1766 to 1794, he was a member of Parliament, representing various constituencies over time. On his first day in the House of Commons, he gave a successful speech. "In the three main issues that piqued his interest and showcased the most stunning displays of his eloquence—the conflict with the American Colonies, the impeachment of Warren Hastings, and the French Revolution—we see a philanthropy that is pure, highlighted by a genius that shines brightly." Mr. Burke's insight, integrity, wisdom, generosity, and eloquence made him one of the most notable figures of his time, and his writings are among the finest contributions to English literature.
When at length Hyder Ali found that he had to do with men who either would sign no convention, or whom no treaty and no signature could bind, and who were the determined enemies of human intercourse itself, he decreed to make the country possessed by these incorrigible and predestinated criminals a memorable example to mankind. He resolved, in the gloomy recesses of a mind capacious of such things, to leave the whole Carnatic an everlasting monument of vengeance, and to put perpetual desolation as a barrier between him and those against whom the faith which holds the moral elements of the world together was no protection.
When Hyder Ali finally realized that he was dealing with people who wouldn’t sign any agreements or could be restrained by any treaty or signature, and who were outright enemies of human interaction, he decided to make the territory held by these unchangeable and doomed criminals a lasting example to humanity. He made up his mind, in the dark corners of a mind capable of such thoughts, to transform all of the Carnatic into an eternal monument of revenge, placing everlasting desolation as a wall between himself and those for whom the moral principles that bind the world together offered no safeguard.
He became at length so confident of his force, so collected in his might, that he made no secret whatsoever of his dreadful resolution. Having terminated his disputes with every enemy and every rival, who buried their mutual animosities in their common detestation against the creditors of the Nabob of Arcot, he drew from every quarter whatever a savage ferocity could add to his new rudiments in the arts of destruction; and compounding all the materials of fury, havoc, and desolation into one black cloud, he hung for a while on the declivities of the mountains.
He eventually became so confident in his strength, so composed in his power, that he made no secret of his terrible intention. After settling his disputes with every enemy and rival, who buried their mutual hatreds in their shared contempt for the creditors of the Nabob of Arcot, he gathered from all sides whatever savage brutality could enhance his new skills in destruction; and combining all the elements of rage, chaos, and devastation into one dark cloud, he lingered for a while on the slopes of the mountains.
Whilst the authors of all these evils were idly and stupidly gazing on this menacing meteor which blackened all their horizon, it suddenly burst, and poured down the whole of its contents upon the plains of the Carnatic.
While the creators of all these troubles were lazily and foolishly staring at this threatening meteor that darkened their entire horizon, it suddenly exploded and released all of its contents onto the plains of the Carnatic.
Then ensued a scene of woe, the like of which no eye had seen, no heart conceived, and which no tongue can adequately tell. All the horrors of war before known or heard of, were mercy to that new havoc. A storm of universal fire blasted every field, consumed every house, destroyed every temple. The miserable inhabitants, flying from their flaming villages, in part were slaughtered; others, without regard to sex, to age, to the respect of rank, or sacredness of function,—fathers torn from children, husbands from wives, enveloped in a whirlwind of cavalry, and, amidst the goading spears of drivers, and the trampling of pursuing horses,—were swept into captivity, in an unknown and hostile land.
Then a scene of utter despair unfolded, unlike anything anyone had ever seen, felt, or could possibly describe. All the horrors of war that had ever been known or heard of were nothing compared to this new destruction. A storm of fire raged across every field, burned down every house, and destroyed every temple. The unfortunate residents, fleeing from their burning villages, were partially slaughtered; others, regardless of gender, age, status, or sacred duties—fathers ripped away from their children, husbands from their wives—were caught in a whirlwind of cavalry, and, amidst the jabbing spears of the drivers and the galloping of pursuing horses, were taken into captivity in an unknown and hostile land.
Those who were able to evade this tempest, fled to the walled cities; but escaping from fire, sword, and exile, they fell into the jaws of famine. The alms of the settlement of Madras, in this dreadful exigency, were certainly liberal, and all was done by charity that private charity could do; but it was a people in beggary; it was a nation which stretched out its hands for food.
Those who managed to escape this storm ran to the walled cities; but escaping from fire, sword, and exile, they ended up facing starvation. The charity from the Madras settlement was certainly generous, and they did everything private charity could do; but these were people in desperate need; it was a nation reaching out for food.
For months together these creatures of sufferance, whose very excess and luxury in their most plenteous days had fallen short of the allowance of our austerest fasts, silent, patient, resigned, without sedition or disturbance, almost without complaint, perished by a hundred a day in the streets of Madras; every day seventy at least laid their bodies in the streets, or on the glacis of Tanjore, and expired of famine in the granary of India.
For months, these suffering beings, whose abundance and luxury during their most plentiful days couldn't even match the strictest of our fasts, quietly, patiently, and resignedly, without any protests or disturbances, and almost without complaints, were dying by a hundred each day in the streets of Madras; every day at least seventy of them lay dead in the streets, or on the ramparts of Tanjore, perishing from starvation in the granary of India.
I was going to wake your justice toward this unhappy part of our fellow-citizens, by bringing before you some of the circumstances of this plague of hunger. Of all the calamities which beset and waylay the life of man, this comes the nearest to our heart, and is that wherein the proudest of us all feels himself to be nothing more than he is.
I was going to appeal to your sense of justice regarding this unfortunate situation of our fellow citizens by highlighting some of the details of this hunger crisis. Of all the disasters that impact our lives, this one touches our hearts the most, and it’s the moment when even the proudest among us realizes they are just as vulnerable as anyone else.
But I find myself unable to manage it with decorum. These details are of a species of horror so nauseous and disgusting; they are so degrading to the sufferers and to the hearers; they are so humiliating to human nature itself, that, on better thoughts, I find it more advisable to throw a pall over this hideous object, and to leave it to your general conceptions.
But I just can’t handle this properly. These details are so horrifying and repulsive; they are so demeaning to both the victims and those who listen; they are so humiliating to human nature that, upon reflection, I think it’s better to cover up this awful subject and leave it to your imagination.
For eighteen months, without intermission, this destruction raged from the gates of Madras to the gates of Tanjore; and so completely did these masters in their art, Hyder Ali, and his more ferocious son, absolve themselves of their impious vow, that when the British armies traversed, as they did, the Carnatic, for hundreds of miles in all directions, through the whole line of their march they did not see one man—not one woman—not one child—not one four-footed beast of any description whatever! One dead, uniform silence reigned over the whole region.
For eighteen months, nonstop, this destruction went on from the gates of Madras to the gates of Tanjore; and so thoroughly did these masters of warfare, Hyder Ali and his even more ruthless son, rid themselves of their wicked oath, that when the British armies moved through the Carnatic, covering hundreds of miles in every direction, they didn’t see a single man—not one woman—not one child—not one animal of any kind! An eerie, uniform silence blanketed the entire area.
With the inconsiderable exceptions of the narrow vicinage of some few forts, I wish to be understood as speaking literally;—I mean to produce to you more than three witnesses, who will support this assertion in its full extent. That hurricane of war passed through every part of the central provinces of the Carnatic. Six or seven districts to the north and to the south (and these not wholly untouched) escaped the general ravage.
With the few exceptions of the small areas around some forts, I want to be clear that I’m speaking literally;—I mean to present to you more than three witnesses who will fully back this claim. That wave of war swept through every part of the central provinces of the Carnatic. Six or seven districts to the north and south (and even these weren't completely spared) avoided the overall destruction.
NOTES.—This selection is an extract from Burke's celebrated speech in Parliament, in 1785, on the Nabob of Arcot's debts; it bore upon the maladministration of Hastings.
NOTES.—This selection is an excerpt from Burke's famous speech in Parliament in 1785 about the Nabob of Arcot's debts; it addressed the mismanagement of Hastings.
Arcot, a district in India, had been ceded to the British on condition that they should pay the former ruler's debts. These were found to be enormous, and the creditors proved to be individuals in the East India Company's employ. The creditors, for their private gain, induced the Nabob to attempt the subjugation of other native princes, among whom was Hyder Ali. The latter at first made successful resistance, and compelled the Nabob and his allies to sign a treaty. The treaty was not kept, and the destruction above recounted took place.
Arcot, a district in India, was given to the British with the condition that they would pay off the previous ruler's debts. These debts turned out to be huge, and the creditors were people working for the East India Company. The creditors, seeking personal gain, encouraged the Nabob to try to conquer other local rulers, including Hyder Ali. Initially, Hyder Ali was able to successfully resist and forced the Nabob and his allies to sign a treaty. However, the treaty was not honored, leading to the destruction described above.
The Carnatic is a province in British India, on the eastern side of the peninsula; it contains about 50,000 square miles. Madras is a city, and Tanjore a town, in this province.
The Carnatic is a region in British India, located on the eastern side of the peninsula; it covers about 50,000 square miles. Madras is a city, and Tanjore is a town in this region.
CIX. THE RAVEN.
Edgar Allan Poe, 1809-1849, was born in Boston, and died in Baltimore. He was left a destitute orphan at an early age, and was adopted by Mr. John Allan, a wealthy citizen of Richmond. He entered the University of Virginia, at Charlottesville, where he excelled in his studies, and was always at the head of his class; but he was compelled to leave on account of irregularities. He was afterwards appointed a cadet at West Point, but failed to graduate there for the same reason. Poe now quarreled with his benefactor and left his house never to return. During the rest of his melancholy career, he obtained a precarious livelihood by different literary enterprises. His ability as a writer gained him positions with various periodicals in Richmond, New York, and Philadelphia, and during this time he wrote some of his finest prose. The appearance of "The Raven" in 1845, however, at once made Poe a literary lion. He was quite successful for a time, but then fell back into his dissipated habits which finally caused his death. In his personal appearance, Poe was neat and gentlemanly; his face was expressive of intellect and sensibility; and his mental powers in some directions were of a high order. His writings show care, and a great degree of skill in their construction; but their effect is generally morbid. ###
Edgar Allan Poe, 1809-1849, was born in Boston and died in Baltimore. He became a destitute orphan at a young age and was taken in by Mr. John Allan, a wealthy man from Richmond. He attended the University of Virginia in Charlottesville, where he excelled in his studies and was always at the top of his class; however, he had to leave due to irregularities. He was later appointed a cadet at West Point but also failed to graduate for the same reasons. Poe then had a falling out with his benefactor and left his home for good. Throughout his troubled career, he struggled to make a living through various literary ventures. His talent as a writer earned him positions with different publications in Richmond, New York, and Philadelphia, during which time he produced some of his best prose. The publication of "The Raven" in 1845 quickly made Poe a literary figure. He enjoyed some success for a while but eventually returned to his destructive habits, which ultimately led to his death. In terms of his appearance, Poe was tidy and gentlemanly; his face reflected intelligence and sensitivity; and his mental capabilities in certain areas were quite exceptional. His writings exhibit meticulousness and a high level of craftsmanship; however, they often convey a morbid effect.
Once upon a midnight dreary,
While I pondered, weak and weary,
Over many a quaint and curious
Volume of forgotten lore—
While I nodded, nearly napping,
Suddenly there came a tapping,
As of some one gently rapping,
Rapping at my chamber door.
"'Tis some visitor," I muttered,
"Tapping at my chamber door
Only this, and nothing more."
Once upon a dreary midnight,
While I was deep in thought, feeling tired,
Over many an odd and interesting
Book of forgotten knowledge—
While I dozed off, almost sleeping,
Suddenly there was a tapping,
Like someone softly knocking,
Knocking at my bedroom door.
"'It’s just a visitor," I muttered,
"Knocking at my bedroom door
Just this, and nothing more."
Ah, distinctly I remember,
It was in the bleak December,
And each separate dying ember
Wrought its ghost upon the floor.
Eagerly I wished the morrow;
Vainly I had sought to borrow
From my books surcease of sorrow
Sorrow for the lost Lenore—
For the rare and radiant maiden
Whom the angels name Lenore—
Nameless here for evermore.
Ah, I clearly remember,
It was in the cold December,
And each dying ember
Cast its shadow on the floor.
I eagerly hoped for tomorrow;
I tried in vain to find relief
From my books to escape the sadness
Sadness for the lost Lenore—
For the unique and shining woman
Whom the angels call Lenore—
Unnamed here forevermore.
And the silken, sad, uncertain
Rustling of each purple curtain
Thrilled me,—filled me with fantastic
Terrors, never felt before;
So that now, to still the beating
Of my heart, I stood repeating,
" 'Tis some visitor entreating
Entrance at my chamber door
Some late visitor entreating
Entrance at my chamber door;
This it is, and nothing more."
And the soft, somber, uncertain
Rustling of each purple curtain
Excited me—filled me with wild
Fears I’d never felt before;
So that now, to calm the pounding
Of my heart, I kept repeating,
" 'Tis some visitor requesting
Entrance at my bedroom door
Some late visitor requesting
Entrance at my bedroom door;
That's all it is, and nothing more."
Presently my soul grew stronger;
Hesitating then no longer,
"Sir," said I, "or Madam, truly
Your forgiveness I implore;
But the fact is I was napping,
And so gently you came rapping,
And so faintly you came tapping,
Tapping at my chamber door,
That I scarce was sure I heard you."—
Here I opened wide the door;
Darkness there, and nothing more.
Right now, my spirit felt stronger;
No longer hesitating,
"Sir," I said, "or Ma'am, honestly,
I really ask for your forgiveness;
But the truth is I was asleep,
And you knocked so gently,
And you tapped so softly,
Tapping at my bedroom door,
That I could barely believe I heard you."—
Then I swung the door wide open;
Darkness there, and nothing more.
Deep into that darkness peering,
Long I stood there, wondering, fearing,
Doubting, dreaming dreams no mortals
Ever dared to dream before;
But the silence was unbroken,
And the stillness gave no token,
And the only word there spoken
Was the whispered word, "Lenore!"
This I whispered, and an echo
Murmured back the word, "Lenore!"
Merely this, and nothing more.
Deep into that darkness, I stared,
I stood there for a long time, wondering and scared,
Doubting, dreaming dreams that no one
Ever dared to dream before;
But the silence was unbroken,
And the stillness gave no sign,
And the only word that was spoken
Was the whispered word, "Lenore!"
This I whispered, and an echo
Murmured back the word, "Lenore!"
Just that, and nothing more.
Back into the chamber turning,
All my soul within me burning,
Soon again I heard a tapping,
Something louder than before.
"Surely," said I, "surely, that is
Something at my window lattice;
Let me see then, what thereat is,
And this mystery explore—
Let my heart be still a moment,
And this mystery explore;—
'Tis the wind, and nothing more."
Back in the room turning,
All my soul within me on fire,
Soon I heard a tapping again,
Something louder than before.
"Surely," I said, "that must be
Something at my window screen;
Let me see what it is,
And figure out this mystery—
Let my heart be still for a moment,
And figure out this mystery;—
It's just the wind, nothing more."
Open here I flung the shutter.
When, with many a flirt and flutter,
In there stepped a stately Raven
Of the saintly days of yore;
Not the least obeisance made he;
Not a minute stopped or stayed he,
But, with mien of lord or lady,
Perched above my chamber door—
Perched upon a bust of Pallas
Just above my chamber door—
Perched, and sat, and nothing more.
Open here I threw back the shutter.
When, with lots of flutters and flaps,
In there walked a majestic Raven
From the holy days of the past;
Not the slightest bow did he make;
Not for a moment did he pause or linger,
But, with the air of a king or queen,
Perched above my bedroom door—
Perched on a statue of Pallas
Right above my bedroom door—
Perched, and sat, and nothing more.
Then this ebony bird beguiling
My sad fancy into smiling,
By the grave and stern decorum
Of the countenance it wore,
"Though thy crest be shorn and shaven,
Thou," I said, "art sure no craven,
Ghastly, grim, and ancient Raven,
Wandering from the nightly shore,
Tell me what thy lordly name is
On the night's Plutonian shore!"
Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
Then this dark bird, charming
My gloomy thoughts into smiles,
With the serious and stern expression
It had on its face,
"Even though your crest is clipped and shaved,
You," I said, "are definitely not a coward,
Terrifying, grim, and ancient Raven,
Wandering from the nightly shore,
Tell me what your royal name is
On the night’s Plutonian shore!"
The Raven replied, "Nevermore."
Much I marveled this ungainly
Fowl to hear discourse so plainly,
Though its answer little meaning—
Little relevancy bore;
For we can not help agreeing
That no living human being
Ever yet was blest with seeing
Bird above his chamber door—
Bird or beast upon the sculptured
Bust above his chamber door,
With such name as "Nevermore."
Much I marveled at this awkward
Bird that spoke so clearly,
Though its replies had little meaning—
Little relevance at all;
For we can’t help but agree
That no living person
Has ever been fortunate enough to see
A bird above his bedroom door—
A bird or beast upon the carved
Statue above his bedroom door,
With a name like "Nevermore."
But the Raven, sitting lonely
On that placid bust, spoke only
That one word, as if his soul in
That one word he did outpour.
Nothing farther then he uttered,
Not a feather then he fluttered,
Till I scarcely more than muttered,
"Other friends have flown before—
On the morrow he will leave me,
As my Hopes have flown before."
Then the bird said, "Nevermore."
But the Raven, sitting all alone
On that calm bust, only said
That one word, as if his soul was
Poured out in that one word.
He didn’t say anything else,
Not a feather did he move,
Until I barely muttered,
"Other friends have left me before—
Tomorrow he will leave me,
Just like my hopes have left me before."
Then the bird said, "Nevermore."
Startled at the stillness broken
By reply so aptly spoken,
"Doubtless," said I, "what it utters
Is its only stock and store,
Caught from some unhappy master
Whom unmerciful Disaster
Followed fast and followed faster
Till his songs one burden bore—
Till the dirges of his Hope that
Melancholy burden bore
Of 'Never—nevermore.' "
Startled by the sudden silence
Broken by such a fitting reply,
"Doubtless," I said, "what it says
Is all it has to offer,
Taken from some unfortunate master
Who was relentlessly chased
By merciless Disaster
Until all his songs had the same theme—
Until the laments of his Hope that
Carried that sad refrain
Of 'Never—nevermore.' "
But the Raven still beguiling
All my sad soul into smiling,
Straight I wheeled a cushioned seat in
Front of bird, and bust, and door;
Then, upon the velvet sinking,
I betook myself to linking
Fancy unto fancy, thinking
What this ominous bird of yore—
What this grim, ungainly, ghastly,
Gaunt, and ominous bird of yore
Meant in croaking "Nevermore."
But the Raven still enchanting
All my sad soul into smiling,
I quickly set up a comfy seat in
Front of the bird, the bust, and the door;
Then, sinking into the velvet,
I started to connect one thought to another, thinking
About what this ominous bird from the past—
What this grim, awkward, spooky,
Gaunt, and ominous bird from the past
Meant when it croaked "Nevermore."
This I sat engaged in guessing,
But no syllable expressing
To the fowl whose fiery eyes now
Burned into my bosom's core;
This and more I sat divining,
With my head at ease reclining
On the cushion's velvet lining
That the lamplight gloated o'er,
But whose velvet violet lining,
With the lamplight gloating o'er
She shall press, ah, nevermore!
This I sat, focused on guessing,
But not a word expressing
To the bird with fiery eyes now
Burned into my heart's core;
This and more I sat contemplating,
With my head comfortably resting
On the cushion's soft velvet lining
That the lamplight illuminated,
But whose velvet violet lining,
With the lamplight illuminating
She will press, oh, never again!
Then, methought, the air grew denser,
Perfumed from an unseen censer
Swung by Seraphim, whose footfalls
Tinkled on the tufted floor.
"Wretch," I cried, "thy God hath lent thee—
By these angels he hath sent thee
Respite—respite and nepenthe [1]
From thy memories of Lenore!
Quaff, oh quaff this kind nepenthe,
And forget this lost Lenore!"
Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
Then, I thought, the air became thicker,
Scented by an unseen incense burner
Swung by Seraphim, whose footsteps
Tinkled on the soft floor.
"Wretch," I shouted, "your God has given you—
Through these angels he has brought you
A break— a break and relief [1]
From your memories of Lenore!
Drink, oh drink this sweet relief,
And forget this lost Lenore!"
Said the Raven, "Nevermore."
[Transcriber's Note 1: nepenthe—A drug to relieve grief, by blocking memory of sorrow or pain.]
[Transcriber's Note 1: nepenthe—A substance used to ease grief by suppressing memories of sadness or pain.]
"Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil!—
Prophet still, if bird or devil!—
Whether Tempter sent, or whether
Tempest tossed thee here ashore,
Desolate, yet all undaunted,
On this desert land enchanted—
On this home by Horror haunted—
Tell me truly, I implore—
Is there—is there balm in Gilead?
Tell me—tell me, I implore!"
Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
"Prophet!" I said, "thing of evil!—
Prophet still, if bird or devil!—
Whether sent by the Tempter or tossed here by a storm,
Desolate, yet unafraid,
On this enchanted desert land—
In this home haunted by Horror—
Tell me the truth, I beg—
Is there—is there healing in Gilead?
Tell me—tell me, I beg!"
The Raven replied, "Nevermore."
"Prophet!" said I, "thing of evil,—
Prophet still, if bird or devil!—
By that heaven that bends above us,
By that God we both adore,
Tell this soul with sorrow laden,
If, within the distant Aidenn,
It shall clasp a sainted maiden
Whom the angels name Lenore—
Clasp a rare and radiant maiden,
Whom the angels name Lenore."
Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
"Prophet!" I said, "thing of evil,—
Prophet still, if bird or devil!—
By that heaven that watches over us,
By that God we both believe in,
Tell this soul burdened with sorrow,
If, in the distant paradise,
It will hold a blessed maiden
Whom the angels call Lenore—
Hold a rare and radiant maiden,
Whom the angels call Lenore."
Said the Raven, "Nevermore."
"Be that word our sign of parting,
Bird or fiend," I shrieked, upstarting;
"Get thee back into the tempest
And the night's Plutonian shore!
Leave no black plume as a token
Of that lie thy soul hath spoken!
Leave my loneliness unbroken!—
Quit the bust above my door!
Take thy beak from out my heart, and
Take thy form from off my door!"
Quoth the Raven, "Nevermore."
"Let that word be our signal to say goodbye,
Bird or demon," I yelled, jumping up;
"Go back into the storm
And to the dark shores of night!
Don't leave behind any black feather
As a sign of that lie your soul has told!
Leave my solitude untouched!—
Get away from the statue above my door!
Take your beak from my heart, and
Take your shape off my door!"
Said the Raven, "Nevermore."
And the Raven, never flitting,
Still is sitting, still is sitting
On the pallid bust of Pallas
Just above my chamber door;
And his eyes have all the seeming
Of a demon's that is dreaming,
And the lamplight o'er him streaming
Throws his shadow on the floor;
And my soul from out that shadow,
That lies floating on the floor,
Shall be lifted—nevermore!
And the Raven, never moving,
Is still sitting, still is sitting
On the pale bust of Pallas
Right above my bedroom door;
And his eyes have the look
Of a demon that's dreaming,
And the lamplight shining on him
Casts his shadow on the floor;
And my soul from out that shadow,
That’s lying there on the floor,
Will be lifted—nevermore!
NOTES.—Pallas, or Minerva, in ancient mythology, was the goddess of wisdom.
NOTES.—Pallas, or Minerva, in ancient mythology, was the goddess of wisdom.
Plutonian, see note on Pluto, page 242.
Plutonian, see note on Pluto, page 242.
Gilead is the name of a mountain group of Palestine, celebrated for its balsam or balm made from herbs. It is here used figuratively.
Gilead is the name of a mountain range in Palestine, known for its balsam or balm made from herbs. It is used here in a figurative sense.
Aidenn is an Anglicized and disguised spelling of the Arabic form of the word Eden: it is here used as a synonym for heaven.
Aidenn is an Anglicized and disguised spelling of the Arabic version of the word Eden; it is used here as a synonym for heaven.
CX. A VIEW OF THE COLOSSEUM. (389)
Orville Dewey, 1794-1882, a well known Unitarian clergyman and author, was born in Sheffield, Massachusetts, graduated with distinction at Williams College in 1814, and afterward studied theology at Andover. For a while he was assistant to Dr. W. E. Channing in Boston, and later, was a pastor in New Bedford, New York City, and Boston. He made two or three voyages to Europe, and published accounts of his travels.
Orville Dewey, 1794-1882, a prominent Unitarian minister and writer, was born in Sheffield, Massachusetts. He graduated with honors from Williams College in 1814 and then studied theology at Andover. For some time, he worked as an assistant to Dr. W. E. Channing in Boston, and later served as a pastor in New Bedford, New York City, and Boston. He took a couple of trips to Europe and published writings about his travels.
"Discourses on Human Life," "Discourses on the Nature of Religion," "Discourses on Commerce and Business," are among his published works. His writings are both philosophical and practical; and, as a preacher, he was esteemed original, earnest, and impressive. ###
"Discourses on Human Life," "Discourses on the Nature of Religion," "Discourses on Commerce and Business," are some of his published works. His writings are both philosophical and practical; and as a preacher, he was respected for being original, sincere, and impactful.
On the eighth of November, from the high land, about fourteen miles distant, I first saw Rome; and although there is something very unfavorable to impression in the expectation that you are to be greatly impressed, or that you ought to be, or that such is the fashion; yet Rome is too mighty a name to be withstood by such or any other influences. Let you come upon that hill in what mood you may, the scene will lay hold upon you as with the hand of a giant. I scarcely know how to describe the impression, but it seemed to me as if something strong and stately, like the slow and majestic march of a mighty whirlwind, swept around those eternal towers; the storms of time, that had prostrated the proudest monuments of the world, seemed to have left their vibrations in the still and solemn air; ages of history passed before me; the mighty procession of nations, kings, consuls, emperors, empires, and generations had passed over that sublime theater. The fire, the storm, the earthquake, had gone by; but there was yet left the still, small voice like that at which the prophet "wrapped his face in his mantle."
On November eighth, from the high ground about fourteen miles away, I first saw Rome; and even though there's something very discouraging about the expectation that you should be really impressed, or that you have to be, or that it’s just what everyone does; still, Rome is such a powerful name that it cannot be dismissed by any of those influences. No matter what mood you arrive in, the view will grab hold of you like the hand of a giant. I'm not sure how to put my feelings into words, but it felt to me as if something strong and grand, like the slow and majestic movement of a mighty whirlwind, swept around those eternal towers; the storms of time, which had knocked down the proudest monuments of the world, seemed to have left their echoes in the still and solemn air; ages of history unfolded before me; the impressive procession of nations, kings, consuls, emperors, empires, and generations had traversed that magnificent stage. The fire, the storm, the earthquake, had all passed; but there remained the still, small voice like that at which the prophet "wrapped his face in his mantle."
I went to see the Colosseum by moonlight. It is the monarch, the majesty of all ruins; there is nothing like it. All the associations of the place, too, give it the most impressive character. When you enter within this stupendous circle of ruinous walls and arches, and grand terraces of masonry, rising one above another, you stand upon the arena of the old gladiatorial combats and Christian martyrdom; and as you lift your eyes to the vast amphitheater, you meet, in imagination, the eyes of a hundred thousand Romans, assembled to witness these bloody spectacles. What a multitude and mighty array of human beings; and how little do we know in modern times of great assemblies! One, two, and three, and, at its last enlargement by Constantine, more than three hundred thousand persons could be seated in the Circus Maximus!
I went to see the Colosseum by moonlight. It is the king, the majesty of all ruins; there’s nothing like it. All the associations connected to the place give it an incredibly impressive character. When you step inside this massive circle of crumbling walls and arches, and grand terraces of stone, rising one above another, you stand on the arena where old gladiators fought and Christian martyrs met their end; and as you look up at the vast amphitheater, you can almost imagine the eyes of a hundred thousand Romans, gathered to watch these bloody spectacles. What a huge crowd and remarkable display of humanity; and how little we understand in modern times about great gatherings! One, two, three, and at its final expansion by Constantine, more than three hundred thousand people could be seated in the Circus Maximus!
But to return to the Colosseum; we went up under the conduct of a guide upon the walls and terraces, or embankments, which supported the ranges of seats. The seats have long since disappeared; and grass overgrows the spots where the pride, and power, and wealth, and beauty of Rome sat down to its barbarous entertainments. What thronging life was here then! What voices, what greetings, what hurrying footsteps upon the staircases of the eighty arches of entrance! And now, as we picked our way carefully through the decayed passages, or cautiously ascended some moldering flight of steps, or stood by the lonely walls—ourselves silent, and, for a wonder, the guide silent, too—there was no sound here but of the bat, and none came from without but the roll of a distant carriage, or the convent bell from the summit of the neighboring Esquiline.
But back to the Colosseum; we followed a guide up the walls and terraces, or embankments, that supported the rows of seats. The seats have long since vanished; grass now covers the spots where the pride, power, wealth, and beauty of Rome once gathered for its brutal entertainments. What a lively scene it was back then! What voices, what greetings, what hurried footsteps on the staircases of the eighty entrance arches! And now, as we carefully navigated the crumbling passages, cautiously climbed some decaying steps, or stood by the lonely walls—ourselves quiet, and surprisingly, the guide quiet too—there was no sound except for the bat, and only distant noises came from outside, like the rumble of a far-off carriage or the convent bell from the top of the nearby Esquiline.
It is scarcely possible to describe the effect of moonlight upon this ruin. Through a hundred lonely arches and blackened passageways it streamed in, pure, bright, soft, lambent, and yet distinct and clear, as if it came there at once to reveal, and cheer, and pity the mighty desolation. But if the Colosseum is a mournful and desolate spectacle as seen from within—without, and especially on the side which is in best preservation, it is glorious. We passed around it; and, as we looked upward, the moon shining through its arches, from the opposite side, it appeared as if it were the coronet of the heavens, so vast was it—or like a glorious crown upon the brow of night.
It’s hard to express the impact of moonlight on this ruin. It streamed through a hundred lonely arches and dark passageways, pure, bright, soft, glowing, yet distinct and clear, as if it came solely to reveal, uplift, and empathize with the immense desolation. But while the Colosseum looks sad and deserted from the inside, from the outside—especially on the side that’s best preserved—it’s magnificent. We walked around it, and as we looked up, the moon shining through its arches from the other side made it seem like the coronet of the heavens, so immense it was—or like a stunning crown on the face of night.
I feel that I do not and can not describe this mighty ruin. I can only say that I came away paralyzed, and as passive as a child. A soldier stretched out his hand for "un dona," as we passed the guard; and when my companion said I did wrong to give, I told him that I should have given my cloak, if the man had asked it. Would you break any spell that worldly feeling or selfish sorrow may have spread over your mind, go and see the Colosseum by moonlight.
I feel like I can't really describe this amazing ruin. All I can say is that I left feeling stunned and completely helpless, like a child. A soldier reached out for a donation as we walked past the guard, and when my friend said I shouldn't have given anything, I told him that I would have given my cloak if the man had asked for it. If you want to shake off any worldly concerns or selfish sadness that might be clouding your mind, go see the Colosseum by moonlight.
NOTES.—The Colosseum (pro. Col-os-se'um) was commenced by the Roman emperor Vespasian, and was completed by Titus, his son, 79 A.D. Its construction occupied but three years, notwithstanding its size; a great part of its walls are standing today.
NOTES.—The Colosseum (pronounced Col-os-se'um) was started by the Roman emperor Vespasian and finished by his son Titus in 79 A.D. It took just three years to build, despite its massive size; a large part of its walls are still standing today.
The Circus Maximus was an amphitheater built by Tarquin the Elder about 600 B. C.
The Circus Maximus was an amphitheater built by Tarquin the Elder around 600 B.C.
Constantine. See note on page 175.
Constantine. See note on page 175.
The Esquiline is one of the seven hills upon which Rome is built. Un dona, an Italian phrase meaning a gift or alms.
The Esquiline is one of the seven hills on which Rome is built. Un dona, an Italian phrase meaning a gift or charity.
CXI. THE BRIDGE. (392)
I stood on the bridge at midnight,
As the clocks were striking the hour,
And the moon rose o'er the city,
Behind the dark church tower.
I stood on the bridge at midnight,
As the clocks chimed the hour,
And the moon rose over the city,
Behind the dark church tower.
I saw her bright reflection
In the waters under me,
Like a golden goblet falling
And sinking into the sea.
I saw her shining reflection
In the waters below me,
Like a golden cup dropping
And sinking into the ocean.
And far in the hazy distance
Of that lovely night in June,
The blaze of the flaming furnace
Gleamed redder than the moon.
And far in the hazy distance
Of that beautiful night in June,
The glow of the fiery furnace
Shone redder than the moon.
Among the long, black rafters
The wavering shadows lay,
And the current that came from the ocean
Seemed to lift and bear them away;
Among the long, black rafters
The flickering shadows rested,
And the current that came from the ocean
Seemed to lift and carry them away;
As, sweeping and eddying through them,
Rose the belated tide,
And, streaming into the moonlight,
The seaweed floated wide.
As it swept and swirled around them,
The late tide rose,
And, shining in the moonlight,
The seaweed spread out wide.
And like those waters rushing
Among the wooden piers,
A flood of thoughts came o'er me
That filled my eyes with tears
And just like those waters rushing
Between the wooden piers,
A wave of thoughts came over me
That filled my eyes with tears
How often, oh, how often,
In the days that had gone by,
I had stood on that bridge at midnight
And gazed on that wave and sky!
How often, oh, how often,
In the days that have passed,
I stood on that bridge at midnight
And looked at that wave and sky!
How often, oh, how often,
I had wished that the ebbing tide
Would bear me away on its bosom
O'er the ocean wild and wide.
How often, oh, how often,
I wished that the receding tide
Would take me away on its waves
Across the vast and wild ocean.
For my heart was hot and restless,
And my life was full of care,
And the burden laid upon me
Seemed greater than I could bear.
For my heart was burning and uneasy,
And my life was full of worry,
And the weight pressed on me
Felt heavier than I could handle.
But now it has fallen from me,
It is buried in the sea;
And only the sorrow of others
Throws its shadow over me.
But now it's slipped away from me,
It's buried deep in the sea;
And only the grief of others
Casts its shadow over me.
Yet, whenever I cross the river
On its bridge with wooden piers,
Like the odor of brine from the ocean
Comes the thought of other years.
Yet, whenever I cross the river
On its bridge with wooden supports,
Like the salty smell from the ocean
Comes the memory of past years.
And I think how many thousands
Of care-encumbered men,
Each bearing his burden of sorrow,
Have crossed the bridge since then.
And I think about how many thousands
Of burdened men,
Each carrying their load of sadness,
Have crossed the bridge since then.
I see the long procession
Still passing to and fro,
The young heart hot and restless,
And the old, subdued and slow!
I see the long procession
Still moving back and forth,
The young heart passionate and restless,
And the old, calm and slow!
And forever and forever,
As long as the river flows,
As long as the heart has passions,
As long as life has woes;
And forever and ever,
As long as the river runs,
As long as the heart feels desires,
As long as life has struggles;
The moon and its broken reflection
And its shadows shall appear
As the symbol of love in heaven,
And its wavering image here.
—Longfellow.
The moon and its shattered reflection
And its shadows will show up
As the symbol of love in the sky,
And its flickering image here.
—Longfellow.
CXII. OBJECTS AND LIMITS OF SCIENCE. (394)
Robert Charles Winthrop, 1809-1894, was a descendant of John Winthrop, the first Governor of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. He was born in Boston, studied at the public Latin School, graduated at Harvard in 1828, and studied law with Daniel Webster. Possessing an ample fortune, he made little effort to practice his profession. In 1834 he was elected to the Legislature of his native state, and was reelected five times; three years he was Speaker of the House of Representatives. In 1840 he was chosen to Congress, and sat as Representative for ten years. In 1847 he was chosen Speaker of the House. He also served a short time in the Senate. His published writings are chiefly in the form of addresses and speeches; they are easy, finished, and scholarly. As a speaker, Mr. Winthrop was ready, full-voiced, and self-possessed. ###
Robert Charles Winthrop, 1809-1894, was a descendant of John Winthrop, the first Governor of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay. He was born in Boston, attended the public Latin School, graduated from Harvard in 1828, and studied law with Daniel Webster. With a considerable fortune, he did not make much effort to practice law. In 1834, he was elected to the Legislature of his home state and was reelected five times; he served as Speaker of the House of Representatives for three years. In 1840, he was elected to Congress, where he served as a Representative for ten years. In 1847, he was chosen as Speaker of the House. He also served briefly in the Senate. His published works are mostly in the form of addresses and speeches; they are accessible, polished, and scholarly. As a speaker, Mr. Winthrop was poised, clear-voiced, and confident.
There are fields enough for the wildest and most extravagant theorizings, within man's own appropriate domain, without overleaping the barriers which separate things human and divine. Indeed, I have often thought that modern science had afforded a most opportune and providential safety valve for the intellectual curiosity and ambition of man, at a moment when the progress of education, invention, and liberty had roused and stimulated him to a pitch of such unprecedented eagerness and ardor. Astronomy, Chemistry, and, more than all, Geology, with their incidental branches of study, have opened an inexhaustible field for investigation and speculation. Here, by the aid of modern instruments and modern modes of analysis, the most ardent and earnest spirits may find ample room and verge enough for their insatiate activity and audacious enterprise, and may pursue their course not only without the slightest danger of doing mischief to others, but with the certainty of promoting the great end of scientific truth.
There are plenty of opportunities for wild and extravagant theories in the realm of humanity, without crossing the lines between the human and the divine. In fact, I often think that modern science has provided a perfect outlet for human curiosity and ambition at a time when the advancements in education, invention, and freedom have inspired unprecedented eagerness and passion. Astronomy, Chemistry, and especially Geology, along with their various branches of study, have revealed an endless field for exploration and theorizing. Here, with the help of modern tools and methods of analysis, the most passionate and dedicated individuals can find plenty of space and opportunity for their relentless drive and bold ventures, and can pursue their paths not only without the slightest risk of causing harm to others but with the certainty of advancing the important goal of scientific truth.
Let them lift their vast reflectors or refractors to the skies, and detect new planets in their hiding places. Let them waylay the fugitive comets in their flight, and compel them to disclose the precise period of their orbits, and to give bonds for their punctual return. Let them drag out reluctant satellites from "their habitual concealments." Let them resolve the unresolvable nebulae of Orion or Andromeda. They need not fear. The sky will not fall, nor a single star be shaken from its sphere.
Let them raise their big telescopes to the sky and discover new planets in their hidden spots. Let them catch the fleeting comets in their paths and force them to reveal the exact time of their orbits, and promise to come back on time. Let them pull hesitant moons from their usual hiding places. Let them figure out the mysteries of the nebulae in Orion or Andromeda. They don’t have to worry. The sky won’t fall, and not a single star will be knocked out of its place.
Let them perfect and elaborate their marvelous processes of making the light and the lightning their ministers, for putting "a pencil of rays" into the hand of art, and providing tongues of fire for the communication of intelligence. Let them foretell the path of the whirlwind, and calculate the orbit of the storm. Let them hang out their gigantic pendulums, and make the earth do the work of describing and measuring her own motions.
Let them refine and enhance their amazing methods of using light and lightning as tools, putting "a pencil of rays" into the hands of artists, and providing flames for the exchange of ideas. Let them predict the path of a whirlwind and calculate the orbit of a storm. Let them set up their massive pendulums and allow the earth to describe and measure its own movements.
Let them annihilate human pain, and literally "charm ache with air, and agony with ether." The blessing of God will attend all their toils, and the gratitude of man will await all their triumphs. Let them dig down into the bowels of the earth. Let them rive asunder the massive rocks, and unfold the history of creation as it lies written on the pages of their piled up strata. Let them gather up the fossil fragments of a lost Fauna, reproducing the ancient forms which inhabited the land or the seas, bringing them together, bone to his bone, till Leviathan and Behemoth stand before us in bodily presence and in their full proportions, and we almost tremble lest these dry bones should live again! Let them put nature to the rack, and torture her, in all her forms, to the betrayal of her inmost secrets and confidences. They need not forbear. The foundations of the round world have been laid so strong that they can not be moved.
Let them eliminate human suffering and literally "charm pain with air, and agony with ether." God's blessing will be with all their efforts, and people will be grateful for all their successes. Let them dig deep into the earth. Let them break apart the massive rocks and uncover the story of creation as it’s written in the layers of the earth. Let them gather the fossil remains of a lost Fauna, recreating the ancient forms that lived on land or in the sea, putting them together, bone to bone, until Leviathan and Behemoth stand before us in physical form and full size, making us almost tremble at the thought that these dry bones might come to life again! Let them challenge nature and probe her, in all her forms, to uncover her deepest secrets and confidences. They don’t need to hold back. The foundations of the world have been laid so solidly that they cannot be shaken.
But let them not think by searching to find out God. Let them not dream of understanding the Almighty to perfection. Let them not dare to apply their tests and solvents, their modes of analysis or their terms of definition, to the secrets of the spiritual kingdom. Let them spare the foundations of faith. Let them be satisfied with what is revealed of the mysteries of the Divine Nature. Let them not break through the bounds to gaze after the Invisible.
But let them not think that by searching they can find God. Let them not imagine they can fully understand the Almighty. Let them not try to use their tests and solutions, their methods of analysis, or their definitions on the secrets of the spiritual realm. Let them protect the foundations of faith. Let them be content with what is revealed about the mysteries of the Divine Nature. Let them not push past the limits to seek the Invisible.
NOTES.—Orion and Andromeda are the names of two constellations.
NOTES.—Orion and Andromeda are the names of two star constellations.
The Leviathan is described in Job, chap. xli, and the Behemoth in Job, chap. xl. It is not known exactly what beasts are meant by these descriptions.
The Leviathan is described in Job, chapter 41, and the Behemoth in Job, chapter 40. It's not clear exactly which creatures these descriptions refer to.
CXIII. THE DOWNFALL OF POLAND. (396)
O Sacred Truth! thy triumph ceased a while,
And Hope, thy sister, ceased with thee to smile,
When leagued Oppression poured to northern wars
Her whiskered pandours and her fierce hussars,
Waved her dread standard to the breeze of morn,
Pealed her loud drum, and twanged her trumpet horn;
Tumultuous horror brooded o'er her van,
Presaging wrath to Poland—and to man!
O Sacred Truth! your victory paused for a moment,
And Hope, your sister, stopped smiling with you,
When united Oppression sent her soldiers to northern battles
With their mustached lackeys
Warsaw's last champion, from her height surveyed,
Wide o'er the fields a waste of ruin laid;
"O Heaven!" he cried, "my bleeding country save!
Is there no hand on high to shield the brave?
Yet, though destruction sweep those lovely plains,
Rise, fellow-men! our country yet remains!
By that dread name, we wave the sword on high,
And swear for her to live—with her to die!"
Warsaw's last champion, from his high vantage point, surveyed,
A vast wasteland of destruction spread across the fields;
"O Heaven!" he cried, "save my wounded country!
Is there no force above to protect the courageous?
Even if destruction washes over those beautiful plains,
Come on, fellow men! our country still exists!
By that powerful name, we raise the sword high,
And pledge to live for her—and die for her!"
He said, and on the rampart heights arrayed
His trusty warriors, few, but undismayed;
Firm-paced and slow, a horrid front they form,
Still as the breeze, but dreadful as the storm;
Low murmuring sounds along their banners fly,
Revenge or death—the watchword and reply;
Then pealed the notes, omnipotent to charm,
And the loud tocsin tolled their last alarm.
He said, and on the rampart heights stood
His loyal warriors, few but unafraid;
Steady and slow, they formed a terrifying front,
Calm like the breeze, but fierce as the storm;
Soft murmurs flowed along their banners,
Revenge or death—their motto and answer;
Then the sounds rang out, powerful enough to enchant,
And the loud alarm signaled their final call.
In vain, alas! in vain, ye gallant few!
From rank to rank, your volleyed thunder flew!
Oh, bloodiest picture in the book of time,
Sarmatia fell, unwept, without a crime;
Found not a generous friend, a pitying foe,
Strength in her arms, nor mercy in her woe!
Dropped from her nerveless grasp the shattered spear,
Closed her bright eye, and curbed her high career;
Hope, for a season, bade the world farewell,
And Freedom shrieked as Kosciusko fell!
—Thomas Campbell.
In vain, alas! in vain, you brave few!
From rank to rank, your cannon fire flew!
Oh, the bloodiest scene in the history of time,
Sarmatia fell, unnoticed, without a crime;
Found not a kind friend, a sympathetic foe,
Strength in her arms, nor mercy in her grief!
Dropped from her lifeless grip the broken spear,
Closed her bright eye, and ended her proud journey;
Hope, for a while, said goodbye to the world,
And Freedom cried out as Kosciusko fell!
—Thomas Campbell.
NOTES.—Kosciusko (b. 1746, d. 1817), a celebrated Polish patriot, who had served in the American Revolution, was besieged at Warsaw, in 1794, by a large force of Russians, Prussians, and Austrians. After the siege was raised, he marched against a force of Russians much larger than his own, and was defeated. He was himself severely wounded and captured.
NOTES.—Kosciusko (b. 1746, d. 1817), a well-known Polish patriot who fought in the American Revolution, was surrounded in Warsaw in 1794 by a significant army of Russians, Prussians, and Austrians. After the siege ended, he advanced against a much larger Russian force and was defeated. He was seriously wounded and captured.
Sarmatia is the ancient name for a region of Europe which embraced Poland, but was of greater extent.
Sarmatia is the old name for a region in Europe that included Poland, but covered a larger area.
CXIV. LABOR. (398)
Horace Greeley,1811-1872, perhaps the most famous editor of America, was born in Amherst, New Hampshire, of poor parents. His boyhood was passed in farm labor, in attending the common school, and in reading every book on which he could lay his hands. His reading was mostly done by the light of pine knots. At fifteen he entered a printing office in Vermont, became the best workman in the office, and continued to improve every opportunity for study. At the age of twenty he appeared in New York City, poorly clothed, and almost destitute of money. He worked at his trade for a year or two, and then set up printing for himself. For several years he was not successful, but struggled on, performing an immense amount of work as an editor. In 1841 he established the "New York Tribune," which soon became one of the most successful and influential papers in the country. In 1848 he was elected to Congress, but remained but a short time. In 1872 he was a candidate for the Presidency, was defeated, and died a few days afterward. Mr. Greeley is a rare example of what may be accomplished by honesty and unflinching industry. Besides the vast amount which he wrote for the newspapers, he published several books; the best known of which is "The American Conflict." ###
Horace Greeley, 1811-1872, perhaps the most famous editor in America, was born in Amherst, New Hampshire, to poor parents. He spent his childhood doing farm work, attending the local school, and reading every book he could find. Most of his reading was done by the light of pine knots. At fifteen, he entered a printing office in Vermont, became the best worker there, and took every opportunity to study. By the age of twenty, he arrived in New York City, poorly dressed and almost out of money. He worked in his trade for a year or two before starting his own printing business. For several years, he struggled without much success but worked tirelessly as an editor. In 1841, he founded the "New York Tribune," which quickly became one of the most successful and influential newspapers in the country. In 1848, he was elected to Congress but served for only a short time. In 1872, he ran for President, lost, and died just a few days later. Mr. Greeley is a rare example of what can be achieved through honesty and hard work. In addition to the vast amount he wrote for newspapers, he published several books, the most well-known being "The American Conflict."
Every child should be trained to dexterity in some useful branch of productive industry, not in order that he shall certainly follow that pursuit, but that he may at all events be able to do so in case he shall fail in the more intellectual or artificial calling which he may prefer to it. Let him seek to be a doctor, lawyer, preacher, poet, if he will; but let him not stake his all on success in that pursuit, but have a second line to fall back upon if driven from his first. Let him be so reared and trained that he may enter, if he will, upon some intellectual calling in the sustaining consciousness that he need not debase himself, nor do violence to his convictions, in order to achieve success therein, since he can live and thrive in another (if you choose, humbler) vocation, if driven from that of his choice. This buttress to integrity, this assurance of self-respect, is to be found in a universal training to efficiency in Productive Labor.
Every child should be trained to have skills in a useful area of work, not necessarily because they will choose that path, but so they have the option if they don’t succeed in the more intellectual or prestigious jobs they might prefer. They can aim to be a doctor, lawyer, preacher, or poet if they want, but they shouldn’t put all their hopes on succeeding in that field; they should have a backup plan if they can't make it in their first choice. They should be raised and trained in a way that allows them to pursue an intellectual career while knowing they won't have to compromise their beliefs or lower their standards to succeed because they can also live and do well in another, perhaps more modest, job if necessary. This support for integrity and assurance of self-respect comes from a well-rounded training in productive work.
The world is full of misdirection and waste; but all the calamities and losses endured by mankind through frost, drought, blight, hail, fires, earthquakes, inundations, are as nothing to those habitually suffered by them through human idleness and inefficiency, mainly caused (or excused) by lack of industrial training. It is quite within the truth to estimate that one tenth of our people, in the average, are habitually idle because (as they say) they can find no employment. They look for work where it can not be had. They seem to be, or they are, unable to do such as abundantly confronts and solicits them. Suppose these to average but one million able-bodied persons, and that their work is worth but one dollar each per day; our loss by involuntary idleness can not be less than $300,000,000 per annum. I judge that it is actually $500,000,000. Many who stand waiting to be hired could earn from two to five dollars per day had they been properly trained to work. "There is plenty of room higher up," said Daniel Webster, in response to an inquiry as to the prospects of a young man just entering upon the practice of law; and there is never a dearth of employment for men or women of signal capacity or skill. In this city, ten thousand women are always doing needlework for less than fifty cents per day, finding themselves; yet twice their number of capable, skillful seamstresses could find steady employment and good living in wealthy families at not less than one dollar per day over and above board and lodging. He who is a good blacksmith, a fair millwright, a tolerable wagon maker, and can chop timber, make fence, and manage a small farm if required, is always sure of work and fair recompense; while he or she who can keep books or teach music fairly, but knows how to do nothing else, is in constant danger of falling into involuntary idleness and consequent beggary. It is a broad, general truth, that no boy was ever yet inured to daily, systematic, productive labor in field or shop throughout the latter half of his minority, who did not prove a useful man, and was notable to find work whenever he wished it.
The world is full of misdirection and waste; however, all the disasters and losses faced by humanity due to cold, drought, disease, hail, fires, earthquakes, and floods are nothing compared to the constant struggles they endure from human idleness and inefficiency, mainly caused (or justified) by a lack of industrial training. It's quite accurate to say that, on average, one-tenth of our population is routinely idle because, as they claim, they can't find jobs. They search for work in places that don’t have any available. They seem to be, or really are, unable to do the jobs that are readily available to them. If we consider there to be about one million able-bodied people, and their work is worth just one dollar each per day, then our loss from involuntary idleness must be at least $300,000,000 a year. In my opinion, it’s actually $500,000,000. Many who are waiting to be hired could earn between two to five dollars a day if they had received the right training. "There is plenty of room higher up," Daniel Webster said when asked about the prospects for a young man just starting in law; and there is never a shortage of jobs for men or women with exceptional skills or talents. In this city, ten thousand women are always doing needlework for less than fifty cents a day, taking care of themselves; yet, twice that number of capable, skilled seamstresses could find steady jobs and a good living in wealthy households for at least one dollar a day, not including room and board. Anyone who is a good blacksmith, a decent millwright, a fair wagon maker, and can chop wood, build a fence, and manage a small farm when needed is always guaranteed work and fair pay; whereas someone who can keep books or teach music reasonably well but knows how to do nothing else is at constant risk of falling into involuntary idleness and resulting poverty. It is a widely accepted truth that no boy who has been accustomed to daily, systematic, productive labor in a field or workshop during the latter half of his teenage years has ever failed to become a useful man, easily finding work whenever he wants it.
Yet to the ample and constant employment of a whole community one prerequisite is indispensable,—that a variety of pursuits shall have been created or naturalized therein. A people who have but a single source of profit are uniformly poor, not because that vocation is necessarily ill-chosen, but because no single calling can employ and reward the varied capacities of male and female, old and young, robust and feeble. Thus a lumbering or fishing region with us is apt to have a large proportion of needy inhabitants; and the same is true of a region exclusively devoted to cotton growing or gold mining. A diversity of pursuits is indispensable to general activity and enduring prosperity.
Yet, for a community to be fully and constantly engaged, one key requirement is essential — there needs to be a range of different jobs and industries available. A population that relies on just one source of income tends to be uniformly poor, not because that job is inherently a bad choice, but because no single profession can effectively utilize and reward the diverse skills of everyone — men and women, young and old, strong and weak. For example, areas focused on logging or fishing often have a high number of people in need, and the same applies to regions that are solely dedicated to cotton farming or gold mining. A variety of jobs is crucial for overall activity and lasting prosperity.
Sixty or seventy years ago, what was then the District, and is now the State, of Maine, was a proverb in New England for the poverty of its people, mainly because they were so largely engaged in timber cutting. The great grain-growing, wheat-exporting districts of the Russian empire have a poor and rude people for a like reason. Thus the industry of Massachusetts is immensely more productive per head than that of North Carolina, or even that of Indiana, as it will cease to be whenever manufactures shall have been diffused over our whole country, as they must and will be. In Massachusetts half the women and nearly half the children add by their daily labor to the aggregate of realized wealth; in North Carolina and in Indiana little wealth is produced save by the labor of men, including boys of fifteen or upward. When this disparity shall have ceased, its consequence will also disappear.
Sixty or seventy years ago, what was then the District and is now the State of Maine was a well-known example of poverty in New England, primarily because a lot of its residents worked in timber cutting. The major grain-producing, wheat-exporting regions of the Russian empire also had a poor and struggling population for similar reasons. As a result, Massachusetts has a much higher productivity per person than North Carolina or even Indiana, a difference that will vanish once manufacturing spreads across the entire country, which it surely will. In Massachusetts, half of the women and nearly half of the children contribute to the overall wealth through their daily work; in North Carolina and Indiana, little wealth is generated except through the labor of men and boys aged fifteen and older. When this gap is closed, its effects will fade away as well.
[Illustration: A chained man in prison reclining against the wall. He is gazing down at a sleeping young boy.]
[Illustration: A chained man in prison leaning against the wall. He is looking down at a sleeping young boy.]
CXV. THE LAST DAYS OF HERCULANEUM. (401)
Edwin Atherstone, 1788-1872, was born at Nottingham, England, and became known to the literary world chiefly through two poems, "The Last Days of Herculaneum" and "The Fall of Nineveh." Both poems are written in blank verse, and are remarkable for their splendor of diction and their great descriptive power. Atherstone is compared to Thomson, whom he resembles somewhat in style. ###
Edwin Atherstone, 1788-1872, was born in Nottingham, England, and became known in the literary world mainly for two poems, "The Last Days of Herculaneum" and "The Fall of Nineveh." Both poems are written in blank verse and are notable for their rich language and impressive descriptive ability. Atherstone is often compared to Thomson, as he shares some similarities in style.
There was a man,
A Roman soldier, for some daring deed
That trespassed on the laws, in dungeon low
Chained down. His was a noble spirit, rough,
But generous, and brave, and kind.
He had a son; it was a rosy boy,
A little faithful copy of his sire,
In face and gesture. From infancy, the child
Had been his father's solace and his care.
There was a man,
A Roman soldier, for some bold act
That broke the laws, locked away
In a low dungeon. He had a noble spirit, tough,
But generous, brave, and kind.
He had a son; a cheerful boy,
A small, faithful reflection of his father,
In looks and mannerisms. From a young age, the child
Had been his father’s comfort and his concern.
Every sport
The father shared and heightened. But at length,
The rigorous law had grasped him, and condemned
To fetters and to darkness.
Every sport
The father shared and intensified. But eventually,
The strict law caught up with him, and condemned
Him to chains and to darkness.
The captive's lot,
He felt in all its bitterness: the walls
Of his deep dungeon answered many a sigh
And heart-heaved groan. His tale was known, and touched
His jailer with compassion; and the boy,
Thenceforth a frequent visitor, beguiled
His father's lingering hours, and brought a balm
With his loved presence, that in every wound
Dropped healing. But, in this terrific hour,
He was a poisoned arrow in the breast
Where he had been a cure.
The captive's fate,
He felt in all its harshness: the walls
Of his dark dungeon echoed many a sigh
And deep groan. His story was known, and moved
His jailer with sympathy; and the boy,
From then on a regular visitor, brightened
His father's lonely hours, and brought comfort
With his beloved presence, that healed every wound
With its soothing touch. But, in this dreadful moment,
He was a poisoned arrow in the heart
Where he had once been a remedy.
With earliest morn
Of that first day of darkness and amaze,
He came. The iron door was closed—for them
Never to open more! The day, the night
Dragged slowly by; nor did they know the fate
Impending o'er the city. Well they heard
The pent-up thunders in the earth beneath,
And felt its giddy rocking; and the air
Grew hot at length, and thick; but in his straw
The boy was sleeping: and the father hoped
The earthquake might pass by: nor would he wake
From his sound rest the unfearing child, nor tell
The dangers of their state.
With the early morning
Of that first day of darkness and wonder,
He arrived. The iron door was shut—for them
Never to open again! The day and night
Dragged on slowly; they didn't know the fate
Hanging over the city. They heard
The rumbling thunders beneath the ground,
And felt its dizzy sway; and the air
Eventually grew hot and thick; but in his straw
The boy was sleeping: and the father hoped
The earthquake might pass by: nor would he wake
The fearless child from his deep sleep, nor tell
The dangers of their situation.
On his low couch
The fettered soldier sank, and, with deep awe,
Listened the fearful sounds: with upturned eye,
To the great gods he breathed a prayer; then, strove
To calm himself, and lose in sleep awhile
His useless terrors. But he could not sleep:
His body burned with feverish heat; his chains
Clanked loud, although he moved not; deep in earth
Groaned unimaginable thunders; sounds,
Fearful and ominous, arose and died,
Like the sad mornings of November's wind,
In the blank midnight. Deepest horror chilled
His blood that burned before; cold, clammy sweats
Came o'er him; then anon, a fiery thrill
Shot through his veins. Now, on his couch he shrunk
And shivered as in fear; now, upright leaped,
As though he heard the battle trumpet sound,
And longed to cope with death.
On his low couch
The bound soldier sank, and, with deep fear,
Listened to the terrifying sounds: with upturned eyes,
He breathed a prayer to the great gods; then, tried
To calm himself and escape into sleep for a while
From his pointless terrors. But he couldn’t sleep:
His body burned with feverish heat; his chains
Clanked loudly, even though he didn’t move; deep in the earth
Unimaginable thunders groaned; sounds,
Fearful and ominous, rose and fell,
Like the sad mornings of November's wind,
In the empty midnight. Deepest horror chilled
His blood that had burned before; cold, clammy sweats
Came over him; then suddenly, a fiery thrill
Shot through his veins. Now, on his couch he shrank
And shivered as if in fear; now, he leaped upright,
As though he heard the battle trumpet sound,
And longed to face death.
He slept, at last,
A troubled, dreamy sleep. Well had he slept
Never to waken more! His hours are few,
But terrible his agony.
He finally fell asleep,
A restless, dreamy sleep. He had slept well,
Never to wake again! His time is short,
But his suffering is intense.
Soon the storm
Burst forth; the lightnings glanced; the air
Shook with the thunders. They awoke; they sprung
Amazed upon their feet. The dungeon glowed
A moment as in sunshine—and was dark:
Again, a flood of white flame fills the cell,
Dying away upon the dazzled eye
In darkening, quivering tints, as stunning sound
Dies throbbing, ringing in the ear.
Soon the storm
Broke loose; the lightning flashed; the air
Trembled with the thunder. They woke; they jumped
In shock to their feet. The dungeon lit up
For a moment like it was sunny—and then was dark:
Once more, a wave of bright light filled the cell,
Fading away from the dazzled eye
In dark, vibrating shades, as the overwhelming sound
Fades, pulsing, ringing in the ear.
With intensest awe,
The soldier's frame was filled; and many a thought
Of strange foreboding hurried through his mind,
As underneath he felt the fevered earth
Jarring and lifting; and the massive walls,
Heard harshly grate and strain: yet knew he not,
While evils undefined and yet to come
Glanced through his thoughts, what deep and cureless wound
Fate had already given.—Where, man of woe!
Where, wretched father! is thy boy? Thou call'st
His name in vain:—he can not answer thee.
With intense awe,
The soldier was filled with it; and many thoughts
Of strange foreboding rushed through his mind,
As beneath him he felt the fevered earth
Shaking and lifting; and the massive walls,
Heard harshly grinding and straining: yet he didn’t know,
While undefined evils yet to come
Flickered through his thoughts, what deep and incurable wound
Fate had already dealt.—Where, man of sorrow!
Where, wretched father! is your boy? You call his
Name in vain:—he cannot answer you.
Loudly the father called upon his child:
No voice replied. Trembling and anxiously
He searched their couch of straw; with headlong haste
Trod round his stinted limits, and, low bent,
Groped darkling on the earth:—no child was there.
Again he called: again, at farthest stretch
Of his accursed fetters, till the blood
Seemed bursting from his ears, and from his eyes
Fire flashed, he strained with arm extended far,
And fingers widely spread, greedy to touch
Though but his idol's garment. Useless toil!
Yet still renewed: still round and round he goes,
And strains, and snatches, and with dreadful cries
Calls on his boy.
Loudly the father called for his child:
No voice answered. Trembling and anxious,
He searched their straw mattress; in a frantic rush,
He walked around his limited space, and, hunched over,
Fumbled in the darkness on the ground:—no child was there.
He called again: again, at the farthest reach
Of his cursed chains, until the blood
Seemed to burst from his ears, and from his eyes
Fire flashed, he strained with his arm outstretched,
And fingers wide open, desperate to touch
Even just his idol's clothing. Useless effort!
Yet still he tried again: still going in circles,
And straining, and grabbing, and with terrifying cries
Calling for his boy.
Mad frenzy fires him now.
He plants against the wall his feet; his chain
Grasps; tugs with giant strength to force away
The deep-driven staple; yells and shrieks with rage:
And, like a desert lion in the snare,
Raging to break his toils,—to and fro bounds.
But see! the ground is opening;—a blue light
Mounts, gently waving,—noiseless;—thin and cold
It seems, and like a rainbow tint, not flame;
But by its luster, on the earth outstretched,
Behold the lifeless child! his dress is singed,
And, o'er his face serene, a darkened line
Points out the lightning's track.
A mad frenzy takes over him now.
He plants his feet against the wall; his chain
Grabs hold; he pulls with all his strength to free himself
From the deep-set staple; he yells and shrieks in anger:
And like a lion trapped in the desert,
Fighting to break free, he bounds back and forth.
But look! The ground is opening;—a blue light
Rises, gently waving,—quiet;—thin and cold
It appears, like a rainbow shade, not a flame;
Yet by its glow, on the earth laid out,
Notice the lifeless child! His clothes are singed,
And, across his peaceful face, a dark line
Marks the path of lightning.
The father saw,
And all his fury fled:—a dead calm fell
That instant on him:—speechless—fixed—he stood,
And with a look that never wandered, gazed
Intensely on the corse. Those laughing eyes
Were not yet closed,—and round those ruby lips
The wonted smile returned.
The father saw,
And all his anger disappeared:—a dead calm fell
That moment on him:—speechless—frozen—he stood,
And with a look that never changed, stared
Intently at the corpse. Those laughing eyes
Were not yet closed,—and around those ruby lips
The familiar smile returned.
Silent and pale
The father stands:—no tear is in his eye:—
The thunders bellow;—but he hears them not:—
The ground lifts like a sea;—he knows it not:—
The strong walls grind and gape:—the vaulted roof
Takes shape like bubble tossing in the wind;
See! he looks up and smiles; for death to him
Is happiness. Yet could one last embrace
Be given, 't were still a sweeter thing to die.
Silent and pale
The father stands:—not a tear is in his eye:—
The thunder roars;—but he doesn’t hear it:—
The ground rises like an ocean;—he doesn’t know:—
The strong walls crash and split:—the vaulted roof
Looks like a bubble floating in the wind;
Look! he looks up and smiles; for death to him
Is happiness. Yet if he could have one last embrace,
It would still be a sweeter thing to die.
It will be given. Look! how the rolling ground,
At every swell, nearer and still more near
Moves toward the father's outstretched arm his boy.
Once he has touched his garment:—how his eye
Lightens with love, and hope, and anxious fears!
Ha, see! he has him now!—he clasps him round;
Kisses his face; puts back the curling locks,
That shaded his fine brow; looks in his eyes;
Grasps in his own those little dimpled hands;
Then folds him to his breast, as he was wont
To lie when sleeping; and resigned, awaits
Undreaded death.
It will happen. Look! how the rolling ground,
With every rise, closer and closer
Moves toward the father's outstretched arm and his boy.
He’s already touched his clothes:—how his eyes
Brighten with love, hope, and anxious fears!
Ah, look! he has him now!—he holds him tight;
Kisses his face; pushes back the curly hair,
That shaded his nice forehead; gazes into his eyes;
Holds those little dimpled hands in his own;
Then pulls him to his chest, just like he did
When he slept; and calmly, he awaits
Unfeared death.
And death came soon and swift
And pangless. The huge pile sank down at once
Into the opening earth. Walls—arches—roof—
And deep foundation stones—all—mingling—fell!
And death arrived quickly and effortlessly
And without pain. The massive structure collapsed immediately
Into the ground below. Walls—arches—roof—
And deep foundation stones—all—blending—fell!
NOTES.—Herculaneum and Pompeii were cities of Italy, which were destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius in the year 79 A. D., being entirely buried under ashes and lava. During the last century they have been dug out to a considerable extent, and many of the streets, buildings, and utensils have been found in a state of perfect preservation.
NOTES.—Herculaneum and Pompeii were cities in Italy that were destroyed by an eruption of Vesuvius in 79 A.D., becoming completely buried under ash and lava. In the last century, extensive excavations have taken place, revealing many streets, buildings, and artifacts in excellent condition.
CXVI. HOW MEN REASON. (405)
My friend, the Professor, whom I have mentioned to you once or twice, told me yesterday that somebody had been abusing him in some of the journals of his calling. I told him that I did n't doubt he deserved it; that I hoped he did deserve a little abuse occasionally, and would for a number of years to come; that nobody could do anything to make his neighbors wiser or better without being liable to abuse for it; especially that people hated to have their little mistakes made fun of, and perhaps he had been doing something of the kind. The Professor smiled.
My friend, the Professor, whom I've mentioned a couple of times, told me yesterday that someone had been criticizing him in some of the journals related to his field. I told him I wasn't surprised he deserved it; that I hoped he did deserve a bit of criticism now and then, and would for years to come; that no one could do anything to make their neighbors smarter or better without being open to criticism for it; especially since people don't like having their small mistakes pointed out, and maybe he had been doing just that. The Professor smiled.
Now, said I, hear what I am going to say. It will not take many years to bring you to the period of life when men, at least the majority of writing and talking men, do nothing but praise. Men, like peaches and pears, grow sweet a little while before they begin to decay. I don't know what it is,—whether a spontaneous change, mental or bodily, or whether it is through experience of the thanklessness of critical honesty,—but it is a fact, that most writers, except sour and unsuccessful ones, get tired of finding fault at about the time when they are beginning to grow old.
Now, I said, listen to what I'm about to say. It won’t take many years to reach the point in life when most men, especially those who write and speak, do nothing but praise. Men, like peaches and pears, become sweet for a little while before they start to rot. I’m not sure why this happens—whether it’s a natural change, mental or physical, or if it comes from realizing the futility of being critically honest—but it’s true that most writers, except for those who are bitter and unsuccessful, get tired of critiquing just as they start to age.
As a general thing, I would not give a great deal for the fair words of a critic, if he is himself an author, over fifty years of age. At thirty, we are all trying to cut our names in big letters upon the walls of this tenement of life; twenty years later, we have carved it, or shut up our jackknives. Then we are ready to help others, and care less to hinder any, because nobody's elbows are in our way. So I am glad you have a little life left; you will be saccharine enough in a few years.
As a general rule, I wouldn't take much stock in the nice comments of a critic who is an author and over fifty. At thirty, we’re all trying to make our mark on the world; twenty years later, we’ve made our mark or put away our tools. By then, we’re more inclined to support others and less concerned about getting in their way since no one’s stepping on our toes. So I'm glad you still have some energy left; you'll be sweet enough in a few years.
Some of the softening effects of advancing age have struck me very much in what I have heard or seen here and elsewhere. I just now spoke of the sweetening process that authors undergo. Do you know that in the gradual passage from maturity to helplessness the harshest characters sometimes have a period in which they are gentle and placid as young children? I have heard it said, but I can not be sponsor for its truth, that the famous chieftain, Lochiel, was rocked in a cradle like a baby, in his old age. An old man, whose studies had been of the severest scholastic kind, used to love to hear little nursery stories read over and over to him. One who saw the Duke of Wellington in his last years describes him as very gentle in his aspect and demeanor. I remember a person of singularly stern and lofty bearing who became remarkably gracious and easy in all his ways in the later period of his life.
Some of the softening effects of getting older have really struck me in what I’ve seen or heard here and elsewhere. I just mentioned the sweetening process that authors go through. Did you know that in the gradual shift from maturity to frailty, even the toughest characters can have a phase where they're as gentle and calm as little kids? I’ve heard it said, but I can't vouch for its truth, that the famous leader, Lochiel, was cradled like a baby in his old age. An elderly man, whose studies were quite rigorous, loved to listen to nursery stories being read to him over and over. Someone who saw the Duke of Wellington in his later years described him as very gentle in both his appearance and behavior. I remember a person who had a notably stern and elevated presence becoming incredibly gracious and relaxed in his manner as he aged.
And that leads me to say that men often remind me of pears in their way of coming to maturity. Some are ripe at twenty, like human Jargonelles, and must be made the most of, for their day is soon over. Some come into their perfect condition late, like the autumn kinds, and they last better than the summer fruit. And some, that, like the Winter Nelis, have been hard and uninviting until all the rest have had their season, get their glow and perfume long after the frost and snow have done their worst with the orchards. Beware of rash criticisms; the rough and stringent fruit you condemn may be an autumn or a winter pear, and that which you picked up beneath the same bough in August may have been only its worm—eaten windfalls. Milton was a Saint Germain with a graft of the roseate Early Catherine. Rich, juicy, lively, fragrant, russet-skinned old Chaucer was an Easter Beurre'; the buds of a new summer were swelling when he ripened.
And that brings me to say that men often remind me of pears in how they grow up. Some are ripe at twenty, like Jargonelle pears, and must be enjoyed while they last, because their time is short. Some reach their best condition later, like the fall varieties, and they last longer than the summer fruit. And some, like the Winter Nelis, can be hard and unappealing until all the others have had their season, but then they develop their color and scent long after frost and snow have done their worst with the orchards. Be careful with hasty judgments; the tough and sour fruit you criticize may just be an autumn or winter pear, while what you picked up beneath the same tree in August might have been nothing but its worm-eaten drops. Milton was a Saint Germain with a touch of the rosy Early Catherine. Rich, juicy, lively, fragrant, russet-skinned old Chaucer was like an Easter Beurre; new summer buds were starting to swell when he ripened.
—Holmes.
—Holmes.
NOTES.—The above selection is from the "Autocrat of the Breakfast Table."
NOTES.—The above selection is from the "Autocrat of the Breakfast Table."
Lochiel. See note on page 214.
Lochiel. See note on page 214.
The Duke of Wellington (b. 1769, d. 1852) was the most celebrated of
English generals. He won great renown in India and in the "Peninsular
War," and commanded the allied forces when Napoleon was defeated at
Waterloo.
The Duke of Wellington (b. 1769, d. 1852) was the most famous of
English generals. He gained significant fame in India and during the "Peninsular
War," and led the allied forces when Napoleon was defeated at
Waterloo.
Easter Beurre', Saint Germain, Winter Nelis, Early Catherine and
Jargonelles are the names of certain varieties of pears.
Easter Beurre, Saint Germain, Winter Nelis, Early Catherine, and
Jargonelles are the names of specific types of pears.
Milton. See biographical notice on page 312.
Milton. See the biography on page 312.
Chaucer, Geoffrey (b. 1328, d. 1400). is often called "The Father of English Poetry." He was the first poet buried in Westminster Abbey. He was a prolific writer, but his "Canterbury Tales" is by far the best known of his works.
Chaucer, Geoffrey (b. 1328, d. 1400) is often referred to as "The Father of English Poetry." He was the first poet to be buried in Westminster Abbey. He was a prolific writer, but his "Canterbury Tales" is definitely the most famous of his works.
CXVII. THUNDERSTORM ON THE ALPS. (408)
Clear, placid Leman! thy contrasted lake,
With the wild world I dwell in, is a thing
Which warns me, with its stillness, to forsake
Earth's troubled waters for a purer spring.
This quiet sail is as a noiseless wing
To waft me from distraction; once I loved
Torn ocean's roar, but thy soft murmuring
Sounds sweet, as if a sister's voice reproved,
That I with stern delights should e'er have been so moved.
Clear, calm Leman! Your contrasting lake,
Compared to the chaotic world I live in, is a reminder
That urges me, with its stillness, to leave behind
Earth's troubled waters for a cleaner spring.
This peaceful sail feels like a silent wing
Carrying me away from distraction; once I loved
The roaring ocean, but your gentle whisper
Sounds sweet, as if a sister's voice gently scolded,
That I ever let myself be so stirred by harsh pleasures.
All heaven and earth are still—though not in sleep,
But breathless, as we grow when feeling most;
And silent, as we stand in thoughts too deep—
All heaven and earth are still: from the high host
Of stars, to the lulled lake and mountain coast,
All is concentered in a life intense,
Where not a beam, nor air, nor leaf is lost,
But hath a part of being, and a sense
Of that which is of all Creator and defense.
All of heaven and earth are quiet—though not asleep,
But breathless, like we are when we feel the most;
And silent, like we are when we’re lost in deep thoughts—
All of heaven and earth are still: from the high host
Of stars, to the calm lake and mountain shore,
Everything is focused in an intense life,
Where not a beam, nor a breeze, nor a leaf is wasted,
But has a part of existence, and an awareness
Of that which is the Creator and protector of all.
The sky is changed! and such a change! O night,
And storm, and darkness, ye are wondrous strong,
Yet lovely in your strength, as is the light
Of a dark eye in woman! Far along,
From peak to peak, the rattling crags among,
Leaps the live thunder! Not from one lone cloud,
But every mountain now hath found a tongue,
And Jura answers, through her misty shroud,
Back to the joyous Alps, who call to her aloud!
The sky has changed! And what a change it is! Oh night,
And storm, and darkness, you are incredibly powerful,
Yet beautiful in your power, like the light
Of a woman's dark eyes! Far and wide,
From peak to peak, among the rattling cliffs,
The live thunder leaps! Not from just one cloud,
But every mountain has found its voice now,
And Jura responds, through her misty veil,
Back to the joyful Alps, who are calling out to her!
And this is in the night.—Most glorious night!
Thou wert not sent for slumber! let me be
A sharer in thy fierce and far delight,—
A portion of the tempest and of thee!
How the lit lake shines,—a phosphoric sea!
And the big rain comes dancing to the earth!
And now again, 'tis black,—and now, the glee
Of the loud hills shakes with its mountain mirth,
As if they did rejoice o'er a young earthquake's birth.
And this is at night.—Most amazing night!
You weren't meant for sleep! Let me be
Part of your fierce and distant joy,—
A piece of the storm and of you!
How the bright lake sparkles,—a glowing sea!
And the heavy rain comes dancing to the ground!
And now it's dark again,—and now, the joy
Of the loud hills shakes with its mountain happiness,
As if they were celebrating the birth of a young earthquake.
Now, where the swift Rhone cleaves his way between
Heights which appear as lovers who have parted
In hate, whose mining depths so intervene,
That they can meet no more, though broken-hearted;
Though in their souls, which thus each other thwarted,
Love was the very root of the fond rage,
Which blighted their life's bloom, and then—departed.
Itself expired, but leaving them an age
Of years, all winters,—war within themselves to wage.
Now, where the swift Rhône cuts through
Heights that look like lovers who have split
In anger, whose deep valleys are so vast,
That they can never meet again, though heartbroken;
Though in their souls, which thus oppose each other,
Love was the very source of the intense rage,
That ruined their life's beauty, and then—left.
It faded away, but left them with an eternity
Of years, all winters,—a battle within themselves to fight.
Now, where the quick Rhone thus hath cleft his way,
The mightiest of the storms hath ta'en his stand!
For here, not one, but many make their play,
And fling their thunderbolts from hand to hand,
Flashing and cast around! Of all the band,
The brightest through these parted hills hath forked
His lightnings,—as if he did understand,
That in such gaps as desolation worked,
There, the hot shaft should blast whatever therein lurked.
—Byron.
Now, where the swift Rhône has carved its path,
The fiercest of storms has made its stand!
For here, not just one, but many join in,
And hurl their thunderbolts from hand to hand,
Flashing and scattering all around! Of all the group,
The brightest has shot his lightning through these split hills,
As if he understands,
That in such gaps carved by desolation,
There, the hot strike should destroy whatever hides within.
—Byron.
NOTE.—Lake Leman (or Lake of Geneva) is in the south-western part of Switzerland, separating it in part from Savoy. The Rhone flows through it, entering by a deep narrow gap, with mountain groups on either hand, eight or nine thousand feet above the water. The scenery about the lake is magnificent, the Jura mountains bordering it on the northwest, and the Alps lying on the south and east.
NOTE.—Lake Leman (or Lake Geneva) is located in the southwestern part of Switzerland, partially separating it from Savoy. The Rhone River flows through it, entering via a deep narrow gap, with mountain ranges on either side, rising eight or nine thousand feet above the water. The scenery around the lake is stunning, with the Jura mountains bordering it to the northwest and the Alps to the south and east.
CXVIII. ORIGIN OF PROPERTY. (410)
Sir William Blackstone, 1723-1780, was the son of a silk merchant, and was born in London. He studied with great success at Oxford, and was admitted to the bar in 1745. At first he could not obtain business enough in his profession to support himself, and for a time relinquished practice, and lectured at Oxford. He afterwards returned to London, and resumed his practice with great success, still continuing to lecture at Oxford. He was elected to Parliament in 1761; and in 1770 was made a justice of the Court of Common Pleas, which office he held till his death. Blackstone's fame rests upon his "Commentaries on the Laws of England," published about 1769. He was a man of great ability, sound learning, unflagging industry, and moral integrity. His great work is still a common text-book in the study of law. ###
Sir William Blackstone, 1723-1780, was the son of a silk merchant and was born in London. He studied successfully at Oxford and was admitted to the bar in 1745. At first, he struggled to get enough work in his profession to support himself, so he stepped away from practicing law and lectured at Oxford for a while. He later returned to London and resumed his practice with great success, continuing to lecture at Oxford. He was elected to Parliament in 1761, and in 1770 he was appointed as a justice of the Court of Common Pleas, a position he held until his death. Blackstone's reputation is based on his "Commentaries on the Laws of England," published around 1769. He was a man of remarkable talent, solid knowledge, unwavering commitment, and moral integrity. His major work remains a standard textbook in legal studies.
In the beginning of the world, we are informed by Holy Writ, the all- bountiful Creator gave to man dominion over all the earth, and "over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth." This is the only true and solid foundation of man's dominion over external things, whatever airy, metaphysical notions may have been started by fanciful writers upon this subject. The earth, therefore, and all things therein, are the general property of all mankind, exclusive of other beings, from the immediate gift of the Creator. And while the earth continued bare of inhabitants, it is reasonable to suppose that all was in common among them, and that everyone took from the public stock, to his own use, such things as his immediate necessities required.
In the beginning of the world, as we read in the Scriptures, the generous Creator granted humanity control over the entire earth, including "the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, and every living thing that moves on the ground." This is the only true and solid basis for human authority over external matters, despite any fanciful, abstract ideas proposed by imaginative writers on this topic. Therefore, the earth and everything in it belongs to all of humanity, separate from other beings, as a direct gift from the Creator. While the earth was still uninhabited, it’s reasonable to think that everything was shared among people, and each person took from the communal resources whatever they needed for their immediate survival.
These general notions of property were then sufficient to answer all the purposes of human life; and might, perhaps, still have answered them, had it been possible for mankind to have remained in a state of primeval simplicity, in which "all things were common to him." Not that this communion of goods seems ever to have been applicable, even in the earliest ages, to aught but the substance of the thing; nor could it be extended to the use of it. For, by the law of nature and reason, he who first began to use it, acquired therein a kind of transient property, that lasted so long as he was using it, and no longer. Or, to speak with greater precision, the right of possession continued for the same time, only, that the act of possession lasted.
These basic ideas about property were enough to take care of all human needs back then; and they might still work if people could have stayed in a state of original simplicity, where "everything was shared." However, this sharing of goods never really applied, even in the earliest times, to anything beyond the material aspects of things; it couldn't be expanded to cover their use. According to nature and reason, the first person to use something gained a sort of temporary ownership that lasted only as long as they were using it. Put another way, the right to possess continued for the same duration as the act of using it.
Thus, the ground was in common, and no part of it was the permanent property of any man in particular; yet, whoever was in the occupation of any determined spot of it, for rest, for shade, or the like, acquired for the time a sort of ownership, from which it would have been unjust and contrary to the law of nature to have driven him by force; but, the instant that he quitted the use or occupation of it, another might seize it without injustice. Thus, also, a vine or other tree might be said to be in common, as all men were equally entitled to its produce; and yet, any private individual might gain the sole property of the fruit which he had gathered for his own repast: a doctrine well illustrated by Cicero, who compares the world to a great theater, which is common to the public, and yet the place which any man has taken is, for the time, his own.
Thus, the land was shared, and no part of it belonged permanently to any individual; however, whoever occupied a specific area for rest, shade, or similar purposes temporarily gained a form of ownership that would be unfair and against natural law to remove by force. Yet, the moment that person left the use or occupation of that spot, someone else could take it without it being unjust. Similarly, a vine or other tree can be considered common since everyone had equal rights to its produce; still, any individual could claim sole ownership of the fruit they gathered for their own meal. This idea is well illustrated by Cicero, who compares the world to a large theater, which is accessible to everyone, but the seat that any person occupies is, for the moment, their own.
But when mankind increased in number, craft, and ambition, it became necessary to entertain conceptions of a more permanent dominion; and to appropriate to individuals not the immediate use only, but the very substance of the thing to be used. Otherwise, innumerable tumults must have arisen, and the good order of the world been continually broken and disturbed, while a variety of persons were striving who should get the first occupation of the same thing, or disputing which of them had actually gained it. As human life also grew more and more refined, abundance of conveniences were devised to render it more easy, commodious, and agreeable; as habitations for shelter and safety, and raiment for warmth and decency. But no man would be at the trouble to provide either, so long as he had only a usufructuary property in them, which was to cease the instant that he quitted possession; if, as soon as he walked out of his tent or pulled off his garment, the next stranger who came by would have a right to inhabit the one and to wear the other.
But as humanity grew in number, skill, and ambition, it became essential to think about longer-lasting ownership; to assign not just the immediate use of something to individuals, but the actual substance of what they were using. Otherwise, countless conflicts would have erupted, continually disrupting the order of the world, as various people fought over who would get to use the same item first or argued about who had actually acquired it. As human life became more sophisticated, many comforts were created to make it easier, more convenient, and more enjoyable—like homes for shelter and safety, and clothes for warmth and modesty. However, no one would go to the effort of providing these things as long as they only had temporary rights to them, which would end the moment they left their possession; if, as soon as they stepped out of their tent or took off their clothes, the next person passing by could claim them.
In the case of habitations, in particular, it was natural to observe that even the brute creation, to whom everything else was in common, maintained a kind of permanent property in their dwellings, especially for the protection of their young; that the birds of the air had nests, and the beasts of the fields had caverns, the invasion of which they esteemed a very flagrant injustice, and would sacrifice their lives to preserve them. Hence a property was soon established in every man's house and homestead; which seem to have been originally mere temporary huts or movable cabins, suited to the design of Providence for more speedily peopling the earth, and suited to the wandering life of their owners, before any extensive property in the soil or ground was established.
In the case of homes, it’s easy to see that even animals, who share everything else, have a sort of permanent ownership of their living spaces, especially to protect their young. Birds have nests, and wild animals have dens, which they consider a serious injustice to invade and would even risk their lives to defend. As a result, property rights quickly developed for every person’s house and land, which seem to have originally been just temporary huts or movable cabins, designed by Providence to populate the earth more quickly and suited to their owners' nomadic lifestyles, before any large land ownership was established.
There can be no doubt but that movables of every kind became sooner appropriated than the permanent, substantial soil; partly because they were more susceptible of a long occupancy, which might be continue for months together without any sensible interruption, and at length, by usage, ripen into an established right; but, principally, because few of them could be fit for use till improved and meliorated by the bodily labor of the occupant; which bodily labor, bestowed upon any subject which before lay in common to all men, is universally allowed to give the fairest and most reasonable title to an exclusive property therein.
There’s no doubt that movable items were claimed before the land itself; this happened partly because they could be occupied for long periods, sometimes for months without a noticeable break, and over time, through usage, they could develop into a recognized right. More importantly, most of these items required effort and improvement from their users to be useful. This labor put into something that was previously accessible to everyone is generally seen as the most legitimate basis for exclusive ownership.
The article of food was a more immediate call, and therefore a more early consideration. Such as were not contented with the spontaneous product of the earth, sought for a more solid refreshment in the flesh of beasts, which they obtained by hunting. But the frequent disappointments incident to that method of provision, induced them to gather together such animals as were of a more tame and sequacious nature and to establish themselves in a less precarious manner, partly by the milk of the dams, and partly by the flesh of the young.
The need for food was a more urgent concern, so it was considered earlier. Those who weren't satisfied with the natural products of the land looked for a more substantial source of nourishment in meat, which they got through hunting. However, the frequent frustrations of this method led them to domesticate animals that were more gentle and trainable, allowing them to settle in a more stable way, relying partly on the milk from the mothers and partly on the meat of the young.
The support of these their cattle made the article of water also a very important point. And, therefore, the book of Genesis, (the most venerable monument of antiquity, considered merely with a view to history,) will furnish us with frequent instances of violent contentions concerning wells; the exclusive property of which appears to have been established in the first digger or occupant, even in places where the ground and herbage remained yet in common. Thus, we find Abraham, who was but a sojourner, asserting his right to a well in the country of Abimelech, and exacting an oath for his security "because he had digged that well." And Isaac, about ninety years afterwards, reclaimed this his father's property; and, after much contention with the Philistines, was suffered to enjoy it in peace.
The support of their cattle made access to water a very important issue. Because of this, the book of Genesis, (the oldest historical record we have), provides many examples of intense disputes over wells; ownership seems to have been established with the first person to dig or occupy the well, even in areas where land and grass were still shared. For instance, we see Abraham, who was just a temporary resident, claiming his right to a well in Abimelech's land and demanding an oath for his security "because he had dug that well." Likewise, about ninety years later, Isaac reclaimed this property that belonged to his father; after a lot of conflict with the Philistines, he was allowed to enjoy it in peace.
All this while, the soil and pasture of the earth remained still in common as before, and open to every occupant; except, perhaps, in the neighborhood of towns, where the necessity of a sale and exclusive property in lands, (for the sake of agriculture,) was earlier felt, and therefore more readily complied with. Otherwise, when the multitude of men and cattle had consumed every convenience on one spot of ground, it was deemed a natural right to seize upon and occupy such other lands as would more easily supply their necessities.
All this time, the soil and pasture of the earth stayed common as before, open to everyone; except maybe near towns, where the need for buying and owning land (for farming) was felt sooner and more readily accepted. Otherwise, when the large number of people and cattle had used up all the resources in one area, it was considered a natural right to take and use other lands that could more easily meet their needs.
We have a striking example of this in the history of Abraham and his nephew Lot. When their joint substance became so great that pasture and other conveniences grew scarce, the natural consequence was that a strife arose between their servants; so that it was no longer practicable to dwell together. This contention, Abraham thus endeavored to compose: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee. Is not the whole land before thee? Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me. If thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou depart to the right hand, then I will go to the left." This plainly implies an acknowledged right in either to occupy whatever ground he pleased that was not preoccupied by other tribes. "And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered everywhere, even as the garden of the Lord. Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan, and journeyed east; and Abraham dwelt in the land of Canaan."
We see a clear example of this in the story of Abraham and his nephew Lot. When their combined wealth became so large that resources like pastureland became limited, it led to conflict among their servants, making it impossible for them to live together. To resolve this dispute, Abraham said, "There shouldn't be any conflict between us. Isn't all the land in front of you? Please separate from me. If you go left, I'll go right; if you go right, I'll go left." This clearly shows that both had the right to choose any unoccupied land. "And Lot looked up and saw that the whole plain of Jordan was well-watered everywhere, like the garden of the Lord. So, Lot chose the plain of Jordan for himself and headed east, while Abraham settled in the land of Canaan."
As the world by degrees grew more populous, it daily became more difficult to find out new spots to inhabit, without encroaching upon former occupants; and, by constantly occupying the same individual spot, the fruits of the earth were consumed, and its spontaneous products destroyed without any provision for future supply or succession. It, therefore, became necessary to pursue some regular method of providing a constant subsistence; and this necessity produced, or at least promoted and encouraged the art of agriculture. And the art of agriculture, by a regular connection and consequence, introduced and established the idea of a more permanent property in the soil than had hitherto been received and adopted.
As the world gradually became more populated, it became increasingly hard to discover new places to live without taking over spaces already occupied. Constantly using the same area led to the depletion of the earth's resources and the destruction of its natural products, with no plans for future replenishment. Therefore, it became essential to develop a systematic way to ensure a steady food supply; this need led to, or at least fostered, the practice of agriculture. With agriculture came the idea of more permanent ownership of the land, which was a significant shift from previous views.
It was clear that the earth would not produce her fruits in sufficient quantities without the assistance of tillage; but who would be at the pains of tilling it, if another might watch an opportunity to seize upon and enjoy the product of his industry, art and labor? Had not, therefore, a separate property in lands, as well as movables, been vested in some individuals, the world must have continued a forest, and men have been mere animals of prey. Whereas, now, (so graciously has Providence interwoven our duty and our happiness together,) the result of this very necessity has been the ennobling of the human species, by giving it opportunities of improving its rational, as well as of exerting its natural faculties.
It was obvious that the earth wouldn’t produce enough food without farming; but who would bother to farm it if someone else could just take the fruits of their hard work? If private property in land and goods hadn’t been established for some individuals, the world would have remained a forest, and humans would have been mere predators. However, now, (thanks to how gracefully Providence has intertwined our responsibilities and our happiness,) this very necessity has elevated humanity by providing opportunities to develop both our rational and natural abilities.
Necessity begat property; and, in order to insure that property, recourse was had to civil society, which brought along with it a long train of inseparable concomitants: states, government, laws, punishments, and the public exercise of religious duties. Thus connected together, it was found that a part only of society was sufficient to provide, by their manual labor, for the necessary subsistence of all; and leisure was given to others to cultivate the human mind, to invent useful arts, and to lay the foundations of science.
Necessity created property; and to protect that property, people turned to civil society, which came with a whole range of things: states, government, laws, punishments, and public religious practices. When connected in this way, it became clear that only a portion of society was needed to provide through their labor for everyone’s basic needs; this allowed others the time to develop their minds, create useful inventions, and build the foundations of science.
NOTE.—Cicero. See note on page 156.
NOTE.—Cicero. See note on page 156.
CXIX. BATTLE OF WATERLOO. (415)
There was a sound of revelry by night,
And Belgium's capital had gathered then
Her Beauty and her Chivalry, and bright
The lamps shone o'er fair women and brave men.
A thousand hearts beat happily; and when
Music arose with its voluptuous swell,
Soft eyes looked love to eyes which spake again,
And all went merry as a marriage bell;
But hush! hark!—a deep sound strikes like a rising knell!
There was a party going on at night,
And Belgium's capital had gathered then
Her beauty and her heroes, and bright
The lights shone over beautiful women and brave men.
A thousand hearts beat happily; and when
Music rose with its seductive flow,
Soft eyes exchanged love with eyes that responded,
And everything felt as joyful as a wedding bell;
But wait! Listen!—a deep sound strikes like a rising alarm!
Did ye not hear it?—No; 't was but the wind,
Or the car rattling o'er the stony street;
On with the dance! let joy be unconfined;
No sleep till morn, when Youth and Pleasure meet
To chase the glowing Hours with flying feet—
But, hark!—that heavy sound breaks in once mere,
As if the clouds its echo would repeat,
And nearer, clearer, deadlier than before!
Arm! arm! it is—it is the cannon's opening roar!
Did you not hear it?—No; it was just the wind,
Or the car rattling over the rocky street;
On with the dance! let joy be limitless;
No sleep until morning, when Youth and Pleasure meet
To chase the glowing Hours with swift feet—
But wait!—that heavy sound interrupts again,
As if the clouds would echo it back,
And closer, clearer, deadlier than before!
Arm! arm! it is—it is the cannon's opening roar!
Ah! then and there was hurrying to and fro,
And gathering tears, and tremblings of distress,
And cheeks all pale, which, but an hour ago
Blushed at the praise of their own loveliness;
And there were sudden partings, such as press
The life from out young hearts, and choking sighs
Which ne'er might be repeated: who could guess
If ever more should meet those mutual eyes,
Since upon night so sweet such awful morn could rise.
Ah! At that moment, there was rushing back and forth,
And tears being gathered, and tremors of distress,
And faces all pale, which just an hour ago
Glowed with the praise of their own beauty;
And there were sudden goodbyes, like those that take
The life out of young hearts, and choking sighs
That could never be repeated: who could know
If those familiar eyes would ever meet again,
Since from such a sweet night such a terrible morning could come.
And there was mounting in hot haste: the steed,
The mustering squadron, and the clattering car
Went pouring forward with impetuous speed,
And swiftly forming in the ranks of war;
And the deep thunder, peal on peal afar;
And near, the beat of the alarming drum
Roused up the soldier ere the morning star;
While thronged the citizens with terror dumb,
Or whispering with white lips—"The foe! They come!
They come!"
And there was a rush unfolding quickly: the horse,
The gathering squad, and the clattering vehicle
Came rushing forward at a fierce pace,
And quickly formed into battle lines;
And the deep thunder rolled on and on in the distance;
And nearby, the pounding of the urgent drum
Woke the soldier before the morning star;
While the citizens crowded in, frozen in fear,
Or murmuring with pale lips—"The enemy! They’re here!
They’re here!"
And Ardennes waves above them her green leaves,
Dewy with nature's tear-drops, as they pass,
Grieving, if aught inanimate e'er grieves,
Over the unreturning brave!—alas!
Ere evening to be trodden like the grass,
Which, now, beneath them, but above, shall grow,
In its next verdure, when this fiery mass
Of living valor, rolling on the foe,
And burning with high hope, shall molder, cold and low
And the Ardennes waves her green leaves above them,
Dewy with nature's tears as they pass,
Sorrowing, if anything inanimate ever feels sorrow,
For the brave who will not return!—oh no!
Before evening, they'll be trampled like the grass,
Which, right now below them, will grow above again,
In its next lushness, when this fiery mass
Of living courage, charging at the enemy,
And burning with great hope, will decay, cold and low.
Last noon beheld them full of lusty life,
Last eve in beauty's circle proudly gay,
The midnight brought the signal sound of strife,
The morn, the marshaling in arms,—the day,
Battle's magnificently stern array!
The thunderclouds close o'er it, which when rent,
The earth is covered thick with other clay,
Which her own clay shall cover, heaped and pent,
Rider and horse,—friend, foe,—in one red burial blent.
—Byron.
Last noon saw them full of vibrant life,
Last evening in beauty's circle proudly cheerful,
Midnight brought the signal of conflict,
Morning, the gathering of arms—the day,
Battle's impressively grim display!
The thunderclouds loom above it, when torn,
The earth is thickly covered in different clay,
Which her own clay will bury, piled up and trapped,
Rider and horse—friend, enemy—in one bloody grave.
—Byron.
NOTES.—The Battle of Waterloo was fought on June 18th, 1815, between the French army on one side, commanded by Napoleon Bonaparte, and the English army and allies on the other side, commanded by the Duke of Wellington. At the commencement of the battle, some of the officers were at a ball at Brussels, a short distance from Waterloo, and being notified of the approaching contest by the cannonade, left the ballroom for the field of battle.
NOTES.—The Battle of Waterloo was fought on June 18, 1815, between the French army on one side, led by Napoleon Bonaparte, and the English army with its allies on the other side, led by the Duke of Wellington. At the start of the battle, some of the officers were at a ball in Brussels, a short distance from Waterloo, and when they were alerted to the upcoming fight by the sound of cannons, they left the ballroom for the battlefield.
The wood of Soignies lay between the field of Waterloo and Brussels. It is supposed to be a remnant of the forest of Ardennes.
The Soignies Forest is located between the Waterloo field and Brussels. It is believed to be a remnant of the Ardennes forest.
CXX. "WITH BRAINS, SIR." (417)
John Brown, 1810-1882, was born in Lanarkshire, Scotland, and graduated at the University of Edinburgh. His father was John Brown, an eminent clergyman and the author of several books. Dr. Brown's literary reputation rests largely upon a series of papers contributed to the "North British Review." "Rab and his Friends," a collection of papers published in book form, is the most widely known of all his writings. ###
John Brown, 1810-1882, was born in Lanarkshire, Scotland, and graduated from the University of Edinburgh. His father was John Brown, a prominent clergyman and the author of several books. Dr. Brown's literary reputation is mainly based on a series of articles he contributed to the "North British Review." "Rab and his Friends," a collection of his papers published as a book, is the most famous of all his writings.
"Pray, Mr. Opie, may I ask you what you mix your colors with?" said a brisk dilettante student to the great painter. "With brains, sir," was the gruff reply—and the right one. It did not give much of information; it did not expound the principles and rules of the art; but, if the inquirer had the commodity referred to, it would awaken him; it would set him agoing, athinking, and a-painting to good purpose. If he had not the wherewithal, as was likely enough, the less he had to do with colors and their mixture the better.
"Excuse me, Mr. Opie, can I ask what you mix your colors with?" a lively art student asked the great painter. "With brains, sir," was the gruff reply—and the correct one. It didn’t offer much information; it didn’t explain the principles and rules of the art; but if the inquirer had the intelligence being referred to, it would inspire him; it would get him thinking and painting effectively. If he lacked that ability, which was quite possible, the less he dealt with colors and their mixing, the better.
Many other artists, when asked such a question, would have either set about detailing the mechanical composition of such and such colors, in such and such proportions, rubbed up so and so; or perhaps they would (and so much the better, but not the best) have shown him how they laid them on; but even this would leave him at the critical point. Opie preferred going to the quick and the heart of the matter: "With brains, sir."
Many other artists, when asked a question like that, would have either started explaining the technical details of mixing certain colors in specific amounts, or maybe they would have shown him how they applied them on the canvas; but even that would still leave him at a crucial point. Opie preferred to get straight to the core of the issue: "With brains, sir."
Sir Joshua Reynolds was taken by a friend to see a picture. He was anxious to admire it, and he looked it over with a keen and careful but favorable eye. "Capital composition; correct drawing; the color, tone, chiaroscuro excellent; but—but—it wants—hang it, it wants—that!" snapping his fingers; and, wanting "that," though it had everything else, it was worth nothing.
Sir Joshua Reynolds was brought by a friend to check out a painting. He was eager to admire it and examined it with a sharp and thoughtful yet approving eye. "Great composition; accurate drawing; the color, tone, and chiaroscuro are excellent; but—but—it needs—damn it, it needs—that!" snapping his fingers; and lacking "that," despite having everything else, it was worth nothing.
Again, Etty was appointed teacher of the students of the Royal Academy, having been preceded by a clever, talkative, scientific expounder of aesthetics, who delighted to tell the young men how everything was done, how to copy this, and how to express that. A student came up to the new master, "How should I do this, sir?" "Suppose you try." Another, "What does this mean, Mr. Etty?" "Suppose you look." "But I have looked." "Suppose you look again."
Again, Etty was appointed as the teacher for the students at the Royal Academy, following a smart, talkative, scientific explainer of aesthetics, who loved to show the young men how everything was done, how to copy this, and how to express that. One student approached the new master, "How should I do this, sir?" "How about you try." Another asked, "What does this mean, Mr. Etty?" "Why don't you take a look." "But I have looked." "Then look again."
And they did try, and they did look, and looked again; and they saw and achieved what they never could have done had the how or the what (supposing this possible, which it is not, in full and highest meaning) been told them, or done for them; in the one case, sight and action were immediate, exact, intense, and secure; in the other, mediate, feeble, and lost as soon as gained.
And they tried, and they looked, and looked again; and they saw and accomplished what they never could have done if the how or the what (assuming this is possible, which it isn’t, in the fullest sense) had been explained to them or done for them; in one case, sight and action were immediate, precise, intense, and certain; in the other, indirect, weak, and lost as soon as it was gained.
NOTES.—Opie, John (b. 1761, d. 1807), was born in Wales, and was known as the "Cornish wonder." He became celebrated as a portrait painter, but afterwards devoted himself to historical subjects. He was professor of painting at the Royal Academy.
NOTES.—Opie, John (b. 1761, d. 1807), was born in Wales and was known as the "Cornish wonder." He gained fame as a portrait painter but later focused on historical subjects. He served as a professor of painting at the Royal Academy.
Reynolds. See note on page 379.
Reynolds. See note on page 379.
Etty, William (b. 1787, d. 1849), is considered one of the principal artists of the modern English school. His pictures are mainly historical.
Etty, William (b. 1787, d. 1849), is regarded as one of the leading artists of the modern English school. His works are primarily historical.
The Royal Academy of Arts, in London, was founded in 1768. It is under the direction of forty artists of the first rank in their several professions, who have the title of "Royal Academicians." The admission to the Academy is free to all properly qualified students.
The Royal Academy of Arts in London was established in 1768. It's overseen by forty top artists in their respective fields, who hold the title of "Royal Academicians." Admission to the Academy is free for all appropriately qualified students.
CXXI. THE NEW ENGLAND PASTOR. (419)
Timothy Dwight, 1752-1817, was born at Northampton, Massachusetts. His mother was a daughter of the celebrated Jonathan Edwards. It is said that she taught her son the alphabet in one lesson, that he could read the Bible at four years of age, and that he studied Latin by himself at six. He graduated at Yale in 1769, returned as tutor in 1771, and continued six years. He was chaplain in a brigade under General Putnam for a time. In 1778 his father died, and for five years he supported his mother and a family of twelve children by farming, teaching and preaching. From 1783 to 1795 he was pastor at Greenfield, Connecticut. He was then chosen President of Yale College, and remained in office till he died. Dr. Dwight was a man of fine bodily presence, of extended learning, and untiring industry. His presidency of the college was highly successful. His patriotism was no less ardent and true than his piety. In his younger days he wrote considerably in verse. His poetry is not all of a very high order, but some pieces possess merit. ###
Timothy Dwight, 1752-1817, was born in Northampton, Massachusetts. His mother was a daughter of the renowned Jonathan Edwards. It's said she taught her son the alphabet in one lesson, that he could read the Bible by the age of four, and that he studied Latin by himself at six. He graduated from Yale in 1769, returned as a tutor in 1771, and continued for six years. He served as a chaplain in a brigade under General Putnam for a while. In 1778, his father passed away, and for five years he supported his mother and a family of twelve children through farming, teaching, and preaching. From 1783 to 1795, he was the pastor at Greenfield, Connecticut. He was then chosen as President of Yale College and remained in that position until he died. Dr. Dwight was a man of impressive physical presence, broad knowledge, and tireless work ethic. His presidency of the college was very successful. His patriotism was as passionate and genuine as his faith. In his younger years, he wrote a significant amount of verse. While not all of his poetry is of the highest caliber, some pieces do have merit.
The place, with east and western sides,
A wide and verdant street divides:
And here the houses faced the day,
And there the lawns in beauty lay.
There, turret-crowned, and central, stood
A neat and solemn house of God.
Across the way, beneath the shade
Two elms with sober silence spread,
The preacher lived. O'er all the place
His mansion cast a Sunday grace;
Dumb stillness sate the fields around;
His garden seemed a hallowed ground;
Swains ceased to laugh aloud, when near,
And schoolboys never sported there.
The area, with its east and west sides,
A wide, green street runs through the middle:
Here, the houses catch the sunlight,
And there, the lawns are beautifully laid out.
There stood, turret-topped and central,
A tidy and serious house of worship.
Across the street, under the shade
Of two solemn elms,
The preacher lived. His home brought a Sunday feel
To the whole area;
A quiet stillness surrounded the fields;
His garden felt like sacred ground;
Farmers stopped laughing when they were near,
And schoolboys never played there.
In the same mild and temperate zone,
Twice twenty years, his course had run,
His locks of flowing silver spread
A crown of glory o'er his head;
His face, the image of his mind,
With grave and furrowed wisdom shined;
Not cold; but glowing still, and bright;
Yet glowing with October light:
As evening blends, with beauteous ray,
Approaching night with shining day.
In the same mild and temperate zone,
For forty years, his journey had unfolded,
His hair like flowing silver draped
A crown of glory over his head;
His face, a reflection of his mind,
With serious and lined wisdom shined;
Not cold, but warm still, and bright;
Yet glowing with October light:
As evening merges, with beautiful rays,
Bringing night together with shining day.
His Cure his thoughts engrossed alone:
For them his painful course was run:
To bless, to save, his only care;
To chill the guilty soul with fear;
To point the pathway to the skies,
And teach, and urge, and aid, to rise;
Where strait, and difficult to keep,
It climbs, and climbs, o'er Virtue's steep.
His cure consumed his thoughts alone:
For them, his painful journey was undertaken:
To bless, to save, his only concern;
To chill the guilty soul with fear;
To show the path to the heavens,
And teach, encourage, and help to rise;
Where it's narrow, and hard to follow,
It climbs, and climbs, over Virtue’s steep.
CXXII. DEATH OF ABSALOM. (420)
David numbered the people that were with him, and set captains of thousands and captains of hundreds over them. And David sent forth a third part of the people under the hand of Joab, and a third part under the hand of Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, Joab's brother, and a third part under the hand of Ittai, the Gittite.
David counted the people who were with him and assigned leaders over them, with some in charge of thousands and others in charge of hundreds. He divided the group into three parts: one third went with Joab, another third with Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, who is Joab's brother, and the final third with Ittai, the Gittite.
And the king said unto the people, I will surely go forth with you myself also. But the people answered, thou shalt not go forth; for if we flee away, they will not care for us; neither if half of us die, will they care for us; but now thou art worth ten thousand of us; therefore now it is better that thou succor us out of the city. And the king said unto them, What seemeth you best, I will do.
And the king said to the people, "I will definitely go out with you myself." But the people replied, "You shouldn't go out; if we run away, they won't care about us. Even if half of us die, they still won't care about us. But you are worth ten thousand of us, so it's better if you help us from the city." And the king said to them, "Whatever you think is best, I will do."
And the king stood by the gate side, and all the people came out by hundreds and by thousands. And the king commanded Joab, and Abishai, and Ittai, saying, Deal gently for my sake with the young man, even with Absalom. And all the people heard when the king gave all the captains charge concerning Absalom.
And the king stood by the gate, and all the people came out in hundreds and thousands. The king commanded Joab, Abishai, and Ittai, saying, "Be gentle for my sake with the young man, with Absalom." And everyone heard the king give all the leaders instructions regarding Absalom.
So the people went out into the field against Israel; and the battle was in the wood of Ephraim; where the people of Israel were slain before the servants of David, and there was there a great slaughter that day of twenty thousand men. For the battle was there scattered over the face of all the country: and the wood devoured more people that day than the sword devoured.
So the people went out into the fields to fight against Israel, and the battle took place in the woods of Ephraim. The soldiers of Israel were killed in front of David's servants, and there was a massive slaughter that day, with twenty thousand men lost. The battle spread across the entire region, and the woods claimed more lives that day than the sword did.
And Absalom met the servants of David. And Absalom rode upon a mule, and the mule went under the thick boughs of a great oak, and his head caught hold of the oak, and he was taken up between the heaven and the earth; and the mule that was under him went away.
And Absalom came across David's servants. He was riding a mule, and as the mule went under the thick branches of a large oak, his hair got caught in the tree. He was suspended between heaven and earth, and the mule he was riding just walked away.
And a certain man saw it, and told Joab, and said, Behold, I saw Absalom hanged in an oak. And Joab said unto the man that told him, And, behold, thou sawest him, and why didst thou not smite him there to the ground? and I would have given thee ten shekels of silver and a girdle. And the man said unto Joab, Though I should receive a thousand shekels of silver in my hand, yet would I not put forth my hand against the king's son; for, in our hearing, the king charged thee, and Abishai, and Ittai, saying, Beware that none touch the young man Absalom. Otherwise, I should have wrought falsehood against mine own life; for there is no matter hid from the king, and thou thyself wouldst have set thyself against me.
And a certain man saw it and told Joab, saying, "I saw Absalom hanging in an oak tree." Joab replied to the man who told him, "If you saw him, why didn’t you strike him down on the spot? I would have given you ten shekels of silver and a belt for that." The man said to Joab, "Even if I were offered a thousand shekels of silver, I wouldn't lift a hand against the king's son. After all, we heard the king command you, Abishai, and Ittai, saying, 'Be careful not to harm the young man Absalom.' If I had done otherwise, I would have put my own life in danger; for nothing is hidden from the king, and you would have turned against me."
Then said Joab, I may not tarry thus with thee. And he took three darts in his hand, and thrust them through the heart of Absalom, while he was yet alive in the midst of the oak. And ten young men that bare Joab's armor, compassed about and smote Absalom, and slew him. And Joab blew the trumpet, and the people returned from pursuing after Israel; for Joab held back the people.
Then Joab said, "I can't stay here with you." He took three javelins in his hand and plunged them into Absalom's heart while he was still alive, hanging in the oak tree. Ten young men who carried Joab's armor surrounded and struck down Absalom, killing him. Joab then blew the trumpet, and the troops stopped chasing after Israel because Joab commanded them to pull back.
And they took Absalom, and cast him into a great pit in the wood, and laid a very great heap of stones upon him; and all Israel fled, everyone to his tent. Now Absalom, in his lifetime, had taken and reared up for himself a pillar, which is in the king's dale; for he said, I have no son to keep my name in remembrance; and he called the pillar after his own name; and it is called unto this day, Absalom's Place.
And they took Absalom and threw him into a huge pit in the woods, piling a massive heap of stones on top of him; and all of Israel ran away, each to their own tent. During his life, Absalom had built a pillar for himself in the king's valley because he said, "I have no son to remember my name," and he named the pillar after himself; it’s still called Absalom's Place to this day.
Then said Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok, Let me now run, and bear the king tidings, how that the Lord hath avenged him of his enemies. And Joab said unto him, Thou shalt not bear tidings this day, but thou shalt bear tidings another day: but this day thou shalt bear no tidings, because the king's son is dead. Then said Joab to Cushi, Go, tell the king what thou hast seen. And Cushi bowed himself unto Joab, and ran.
Then Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok, said, "Let me run and bring the king news about how the Lord has avenged him against his enemies." Joab replied, "You won’t bring news today; you can do that another day. But today, you cannot bring any news because the king's son is dead." Joab then said to Cushi, "Go and tell the king what you’ve seen." Cushi bowed to Joab and ran.
Then said Ahimaaz the son of Zadok yet again to Joab, But howsoever, let me, I pray thee, also run after Cushi. And Joab said, Wherefore wilt thou run, my son, seeing that thou hast no tidings ready? But howsoever, said he, let me run. And he said unto him, run. Then Ahimaaz ran by the way of the plain, and overran Cushi.
Then Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok, said to Joab again, “But please, let me also run after Cushi.” Joab replied, “Why do you want to run, my son, since you have no news to share?” But Ahimaaz insisted, “Let me run anyway.” Joab said to him, “Go ahead and run.” So, Ahimaaz took off running through the plain and passed Cushi.
And David sat between the two gates; and the watchman went up to the roof over the gate unto the wall, and lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold, a man running alone. And the watchman cried, and told the king. And the king said, If he be alone, there is tidings in his mouth. And he came apace, and drew near.
And David sat between the two gates; the watchman went up to the roof over the gate and looked out, and saw a man running by himself. The watchman shouted and told the king. The king said, "If he’s alone, he must have news." The man ran quickly and got closer.
And the watchman saw another man running, and the watchman called unto the porter, and said, Behold, another man running alone. And the king said, He also bringeth tidings. And the watchman said, Methinketh the running of the foremost is like the running of Ahimaaz the son of Zadok. And the king said, He is a good man, and cometh with good tidings.
And the watchman saw another man running, and he called to the porter, saying, "Look, another man is running by himself." The king said, "He must be bringing news." The watchman said, "I think the way the first one is running is like Ahimaaz, the son of Zadok." The king replied, "He is a good man and comes with good news."
And Ahimaaz called, and said unto the king, All is well. And he fell down to the earth upon his face before the king, and said, Blessed be the Lord thy God, which hath delivered up the men that lifted up their hand against my lord the king. And the king said, Is the young man Absalom safe? And Ahimaaz answered, When Joab sent the king's servant, and me thy servant, I saw a great tumult, but I knew not what it was. And the king said unto him, Turn aside and stand here. And he turned aside, and stood still.
And Ahimaaz called out and said to the king, "Everything is good." He fell to the ground before the king and said, "Blessed be the Lord your God, who has delivered the men that raised their hands against my lord the king." The king asked, "Is the young man Absalom safe?" Ahimaaz replied, "When Joab sent the king's servant and me your servant, I saw a great commotion, but I didn't know what it was." The king said to him, "Step aside and stand here." So he stepped aside and stood still.
And behold, Cushi came; and Cushi said, Tidings my lord the king; for the Lord hath avenged thee this day of all them that rose up against thee. And the king said unto Cushi, Is the young man Absalom safe? And Cushi answered, The enemies of my lord the king, and all that rise against thee to do thee hurt, be as that young man is.
And look, Cushi arrived; and Cushi said, "News for you, my lord the king; the Lord has avenged you today against everyone who rose up against you." The king asked Cushi, "Is the young man Absalom safe?" Cushi replied, "May your enemies and anyone who rises against you to hurt you be like that young man."
And the king was much moved, and went up to the chamber over the gate, and
wept; and as he went, thus he said, O my son Absalom! my son, my son
Absalom! would God I had died for thee, O Absalom, my son, my son!
—II Samuel, Chap. xviii.
And the king was deeply affected, and he went up to the room above the gate, and
he cried; and as he walked, he said, Oh my son Absalom! my son, my son
Absalom! I wish I had died for you, Oh Absalom, my son, my son!
—II Samuel, Chap. xviii.
CXXIII. ABRAHAM DAVENPORT. (424)
'T was on a May day of the far old year
Seventeen hundred eighty, that there fell
Over the bloom and sweet life of the Spring,
Over the fresh earth and the heaven of noon,
A horror of great darkness, like the night
In day of which the Norland sagas tell,
The Twilight of the Gods.
It was on a May day in the long-ago year
Seventeen hundred eighty, that there came
Over the flowers and vibrant life of Spring,
Over the fresh earth and the bright afternoon,
A deep darkness, like the night
In the days of which the Norse stories speak,
The Twilight of the Gods.
The low-hung sky
Was black with ominous clouds, save where its rim
Was fringed with a dull glow, like that which climbs
The crater's sides from the red hell below.
Birds ceased to sing, and all the barnyard fowls
Roosted; the cattle at the pasture bars
Lowed, and looked homeward; bats on leathern wings
Flitted abroad; the sounds of labor died;
Men prayed, and women wept; all ears grew sharp
To hear the doom blast of the trumpet shatter
The black sky, that the dreadful face of Christ
Might look from the rent clouds, not as he looked
A loving guest at Bethany, but stern
As Justice and inexorable Law.
The low-hanging sky
Was dark with threatening clouds, except for the edges
That glowed dully, like the light that climbs
Up the sides of a crater from the red hell below.
Birds stopped singing, and all the barnyard animals
Settled down; the cows by the pasture gates
Mooed and looked towards home; bats on leather wings
Took flight; the sounds of work faded;
Men prayed, and women cried; everyone listened intently
For the doom blast of the trumpet to break
The black sky, so that the terrifying face of Christ
Would appear from the torn clouds, not as he appeared
As a loving guest in Bethany, but serious
Like Justice and unyielding Law.
Meanwhile in the old Statehouse, dim as ghosts,
Sat the lawgivers of Connecticut,
Trembling beneath their legislative robes.
"It is the Lord's Great Day! Let us adjourn,"
Some said; and then, as if with one accord,
All eyes were turned to Abraham Davenport.
Meanwhile in the old Statehouse, dim as shadows,
Sat the lawmakers of Connecticut,
Trembling under their legislative robes.
"It’s the Lord's Great Day! Let’s adjourn,"
Some said; and then, as if on cue,
All eyes were focused on Abraham Davenport.
He rose, slow-cleaving with his steady voice
The intolerable hush. "This well may be
The Day of Judgment which the world awaits;
But be it so or not, I only know
My present duty, and my Lord's command
To occupy till he come. So at the post
Where he hath set me in his providence,
I choose, for one, to meet him face to face,
No faithless servant frightened from my task,
But ready when the Lord of the harvest calls;
And therefore, with all reverence, I would say,
Let God do his work, we will see to ours.
Bring in the candles." And they brought them in.
He stood up, breaking the heavy silence with his calm voice.
"This could be
The Day of Judgment that everyone has been waiting for;
But whether it is or not, I only know
My duty right now, and my Lord's instruction
To keep working until he arrives. So at the place
Where he has positioned me in his plan,
I choose to meet him face to face,
Not as a scared servant shirking my responsibilities,
But ready when the Lord of the harvest calls;
And so, with all due respect, I would say,
Let God handle his work, and we will focus on ours.
Bring in the candles." And they brought them in.
Then by the flaring lights the Speaker read,
Albeit with husky voice and shaking hands,
An act to amend an act to regulate
The shad and alewive fisheries. Whereupon,
Wisely and well spake Abraham Davenport,
Straight to the question, with no figures of speech
Save the ten Arab signs, yet not without
The shrewd, dry humor natural to the man:
His awe-struck colleagues listening all the while,
Between the pauses of his argument,
To hear the thunder of the wrath of God
Break from the hollow trumpet of the cloud.
Then, by the bright lights, the Speaker read,
Though with a husky voice and trembling hands,
A bill to change a law about
The shad and alewife fisheries. Following that,
Wisely and aptly spoke Abraham Davenport,
Getting straight to the point, without any flowery language
Except for the ten Arab signs, but still with
The sharp, dry humor typical of the man:
His awestruck colleagues listened the whole time,
Between the pauses of his argument,
To hear the thunder of God’s anger
Sound from the empty trumpet of the cloud.
And there he stands in memory to this day,
Erect, self-poised, a rugged face, half seen
Against the background of unnatural dark,
A witness to the ages as they pass,
That simple duty hath no place for fear.
—Whittier.
And there he stands in memory to this day,
Straight, confident, with a tough face, partially visible
Against the backdrop of an unnatural darkness,
A witness to the ages as they go by,
Proving that simple duty has no room for fear.
—Whittier.
NOTE.—The "Dark Day," as it is known, occurred May 19th, 1780, and extended over all New England. The darkness came on about ten o'clock in the morning, and lasted with varying degrees of intensity until midnight of the next day. The cause of the phenomenon is unknown.
NOTE.—The "Dark Day," as it’s called, happened on May 19, 1780, and covered all of New England. The darkness started around ten in the morning and lasted with different intensities until midnight the next day. The reason for this phenomenon is still unknown.
CXXIV. THE FALLS OF THE YOSEMITE. (426)
Thomas Starr King, 1824-1863, was born in New York City. His father was a Universalist minister; and, in 1834, he settled in Charlestown, Massachusetts. The son was preparing to enter Harvard University, when the death of his father devolved upon him the support of his mother, and his collegiate course had to be given up. He spent several years as clerk and teacher, improving meanwhile all possible opportunities for study. In 1846 he was settled over the church to which his father had preached in Charlestown. Two years later, he was called to the Hollis Street Unitarian Church in Boston. Here his eloquence and active public spirit soon made him well known. He also gained much reputation as a public lecturer. In 1860 he left the East to take charge of the Unitarian church in San Francisco. During the remaining years of his life, he exercised much influence in the public affairs of California. He died suddenly, of diphtheria, in the midst of his brilliant career.
Thomas Starr King, 1824-1863, was born in New York City. His father was a Universalist minister, and in 1834, he moved to Charlestown, Massachusetts. The son was getting ready to attend Harvard University when his father's death forced him to support his mother, so he had to give up his college plans. He spent several years working as a clerk and a teacher, taking advantage of every opportunity to study. In 1846, he took over the church where his father had preached in Charlestown. Two years later, he was invited to the Hollis Street Unitarian Church in Boston. His eloquence and active public spirit quickly made him well-known. He also gained a lot of recognition as a public lecturer. In 1860, he left the East to lead the Unitarian church in San Francisco. During the rest of his life, he had a significant influence on California’s public affairs. He died suddenly from diphtheria in the middle of his impressive career.
Mr. King was a great lover of nature. His "White Hills," describing the mountain scenery of New Hampshire, is the most complete book ever written concerning that interesting region. ###
Mr. King was a huge admirer of nature. His "White Hills," which describes the mountain scenery of New Hampshire, is the most comprehensive book ever written about that fascinating area.
The Yosemite valley, in California, is a pass about ten miles long. At its eastern extremity it leads into three narrower passes, each of which extends several miles, winding by the wildest paths into the heart of the Sierra Nevada chain of mountains. For seven miles of the main valley, which varies in width from three quarters of a mile to a mile and a half, the walls on either side are from two thousand to nearly five thousand feet above the road, and are nearly perpendicular. From these walls, rocky splinters a thousand feet in height start up, and every winter drop a few hundred tons of granite, to adorn the base of the rampart with picturesque ruin.
The Yosemite Valley in California is a passage about ten miles long. At its eastern end, it leads into three narrower paths, each stretching several miles and winding through the wildest routes into the heart of the Sierra Nevada mountain range. For seven miles of the main valley, which varies in width from three-quarters of a mile to a mile and a half, the walls on either side rise from two thousand to nearly five thousand feet above the road, and are almost vertical. From these walls, rocky spires a thousand feet high shoot up, and every winter they drop a few hundred tons of granite, adding a picturesque touch to the base of the cliffs with their debris.
The valley is of such irregular width, and bends so much and often so abruptly, that there is a great variety and frequent surprise in the forms and combinations of the overhanging rocks as one rides along the bank of the stream. The patches of luxuriant meadow, with their dazzling green, and the grouping of the superb firs, two hundred feet high, that skirt them, and that shoot above the stout and graceful oaks and sycamores through which the horse path winds, are delightful rests of sweetness and beauty amid the threatening awfulness.
The valley has such an uneven width, bending in many places and often suddenly, that there’s a lot of variety and surprise in the shapes and arrangements of the overhanging rocks as you ride along the stream’s bank. The patches of lush meadow, with their bright green color, and the clusters of magnificent firs—standing two hundred feet tall—that line these meadows, rise above the sturdy and elegant oaks and sycamores along the horse path. They provide a lovely contrast of sweetness and beauty against the otherwise intimidating landscape.
The Merced, which flows through the same pass, is a noble stream, a hundred feet wide and ten feet deep. It is formed chiefly of the streams that leap and rush through the narrower passes, and it is swollen, also, by the bounty of the marvelous waterfalls that pour down from the ramparts of the wider valley. The sublime poetry of Habakkuk is needed to describe the impression, and, perhaps, the geology, of these mighty fissures: "Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers."
The Merced, flowing through the same pass, is an impressive river, a hundred feet wide and ten feet deep. It mainly consists of the streams that cascade and rush through the narrower paths, and it's also fed by the incredible waterfalls that cascade down from the cliffs of the wider valley. The powerful poetry of Habakkuk is needed to capture the feeling, and maybe even the geology, of these massive cracks: "You split the earth with rivers."
At the foot of the breakneck declivity of nearly three thousand feet by which we reach the banks of the Merced, we are six miles from the hotel, and every rod of the ride awakens wonder, awe, and a solemn joy. As we approach the hotel, and turn toward the opposite bank of the river, what is that
At the bottom of the steep drop of nearly three thousand feet that leads us to the Merced River, we are six miles from the hotel, and every bit of the journey fills us with wonder, awe, and a deep joy. As we get closer to the hotel and turn toward the far bank of the river, what is that
"Which ever sounds and shines,
A pillar of white light upon the wall
Of purple cliffs aloof descried"?
"Whichever sounds and shines,
A beam of white light on the wall
Of distant purple cliffs seen"?
That, reader, is the highest waterfall in the world—the Yosemite cataract, nearly twenty-five hundred feet in its plunge, dashing from a break or depression in a cliff thirty-two hundred feet sheer.
That, reader, is the tallest waterfall in the world—the Yosemite waterfall, nearly two thousand five hundred feet in its drop, rushing down from a break or dip in a cliff that’s three thousand two hundred feet straight up.
A writer who visited this valley in September, calls the cataract a mere tape line of water dropped from the sky. Perhaps it is so, toward the close of the dry season; but as we saw it, the blended majesty and beauty of it, apart from the general sublimities of Yosemite gorge, would repay a journey of a thousand miles. There was no deficiency of water. It was a powerful stream, thirty-five feet broad, fresh from the Nevada, that made the plunge from the brow of the awful precipice.
A writer who visited this valley in September described the waterfall as just a thin line of water dropping from the sky. Maybe that's true as the dry season comes to an end; but from what we saw, its incredible grandeur and beauty, along with the overall magnificence of Yosemite gorge, would be worth a journey of a thousand miles. There was no lack of water. It was a strong stream, thirty-five feet wide, coming straight from the Sierra Nevada, that made the dramatic plunge from the edge of the steep cliff.
At the first leap it clears fourteen hundred and ninety-seven feet; then it tumbles down a series of steep stairways four hundred and two feet, and then makes a jump to the meadows five hundred and eighteen feet more. But it is the upper and highest cataract that is most wonderful to the eye, as well as most musical. The cliff is so sheer that there is no break in the body of the water during the whole of its descent of more than a quarter of a mile. It pours in a curve from the summit, fifteen hundred feet, to the basin that hoards it but a moment for the cascades that follow.
At the first leap, it clears 1,497 feet; then it tumbles down a series of steep stairways, dropping 402 feet, and then makes a jump to the meadows another 518 feet further. But it’s the upper and highest waterfall that is the most stunning to see, as well as the most melodic. The cliff is so steep that there’s no interruption in the flow of water during its entire descent of more than a quarter of a mile. It pours in a curve from the summit, 1,500 feet, to the basin that holds it for just a moment before the cascades that follow.
And what endless complexities and opulence of beauty in the forms and motions of the cataract! It is comparatively narrow at the top of the precipice, although, as we said, the tide that pours over is thirty-five feet broad. But it widens as it descends, and curves a little on one side as it widens, so that it shapes itself, before it reaches its first bowl of granite, into the figure of a comet. More beautiful than the comet, however, we can see the substance of this watery loveliness ever renew itself and ever pour itself away.
And what endless complexities and stunning beauty in the shapes and movements of the waterfall! It's relatively narrow at the top of the cliff, even though, as we mentioned, the water pouring over is thirty-five feet wide. But it spreads out as it goes down and curves a bit on one side, forming the shape of a comet before it hits its first granite basin. However, more beautiful than the comet, we can see this watery beauty constantly renewing itself and continuously flowing away.
"It mounts in spray the skies, and thence again
Returns in an unceasing shower, which round
With its unemptied cloud of gentle rain,
Is an eternal April to the ground,
Making it all one emerald;—how profound
The gulf! and how the giant element
From rock to rock leaps with delirious bound,
Crushing the cliffs."
"It rises in a spray into the sky and then
Comes back down in an endless shower, which around
With its overflowing cloud of soft rain,
Creates a constant April for the earth,
Turning everything into a brilliant green;—how deep
The chasm is! And how the massive force
Jumps from rock to rock with wild leaps,
Crushing the cliffs."
The cataract seems to shoot out a thousand serpentine heads or knots of water, which wriggle down deliberately through the air and expend themselves in mist before half the descent is over. Then a new set burst from the body and sides of the fall, with the same fortune on the remaining distance; and thus the most charming fretwork of watery nodules, each trailing its vapory train for a hundred feet or more, is woven all over the cascade, which swings, now and then, thirty feet each way, on the mountain side, as if it were a pendulum of watery lace. Once in a while, too, the wind manages to get back of the fall, between it and the cliff, and then it will whirl it round and round for two or three hundred feet, as if to try the experiment of twisting it to wring it dry.
The waterfall seems to shoot out a thousand snakes of water that wiggle down slowly through the air, turning into mist before they reach halfway down. Then a new set bursts from the body and sides of the fall, meeting the same fate as they continue their descent; this creates a beautiful pattern of watery nodules, each trailing its misty path for a hundred feet or more, woven all over the cascade, which swings back and forth, sometimes thirty feet in either direction, on the mountainside, as if it were a pendulum of watery lace. Occasionally, the wind sneaks behind the fall, between it and the cliff, and then it swirls the water around for two or three hundred feet, as if it’s trying to twist it to squeeze it dry.
Of course I visited the foot of the lowest fall of the Yosemite, and looked up through the spray, five hundred feet, to its crown. And I tried to climb to the base of the first or highest cataract, but lost my way among the steep, sharp rocks, for there is only one line by which the cliff can be scaled. But no nearer view that I found or heard described, is comparable with the picture, from the hotel, of the comet curve of the upper cataract, fifteen hundred feet high, and the two falls immediately beneath it, in which the same water leaps to the level of the quiet Merced.
Of course, I went to the base of the lowest waterfall in Yosemite and looked up through the mist, five hundred feet, to its top. I tried to climb to the base of the first or highest waterfall, but I got lost among the steep, sharp rocks since there’s only one path to scale the cliff. But no closer view that I found or heard about compares to the picture from the hotel of the comet-shaped curve of the upper waterfall, fifteen hundred feet high, along with the two falls directly beneath it, where the same water cascades down to the calm Merced.
CXXV. A PSALM OF LIFE. (429)
Tell me not, in mournful numbers,
Life is but an empty dream!
For the soul is dead that slumbers,
And things are not what they seem.
Don't tell me, in sad words,
Life is just a hollow dream!
Because the soul is lifeless that sleeps,
And things aren't always as they seem.
Life is real! Life is earnest!
And the grave is not its goal;
Dust thou art, to dust returnest,
Was not spoken of the soul.
Life is real! Life is serious!
And the grave isn’t the end;
You are dust, and to dust you will return,
That wasn’t said about the soul.
Not enjoyment, and not sorrow,
Is our destined end or way;
But to act, that each to-morrow
Find us farther than to-day.
Not happiness, and not sadness,
Is our intended goal or path;
But to take action, so that each tomorrow
Finds us further than today.
Art is long, and Time is fleeting,
And our hearts, though stout and brave,
Still, like muffled drums, are beating
Funeral marches to the grave.
Art lasts forever, but time flies by,
And our hearts, no matter how strong,
Still, like muffled drums, keep pounding
Funeral marches to the grave.
In the world's broad field of battle,
In the bivouac of Life,
Be not like dumb, driven cattle!
Be a hero in the strife!
In the vast battlefield of the world,
In the camp of Life,
Don’t be like mindless, herded cattle!
Be a hero in the fight!
Trust no Future, howe'er pleasant!
Let the dead Past bury its dead!
Act—act in the living Present!
Heart within, and God o'erhead.
Trust no future, no matter how nice it seems!
Let the past stay buried!
Act—act in the living present!
Heart inside, and God above.
Lives of great men all remind us
We can make our lives sublime,
And, departing, leave behind us
Footprints on the sands of time;—
Lives of great people remind us
That we can make our lives amazing,
And when we leave, we can leave behind us
Footprints on the sands of time;—
Footprints, that perhaps another,
Sailing o'er life's solemn main,
A forlorn and shipwrecked brother,
Seeing, shall take heart again.
Footprints, that maybe someone else,
Sailing across life's serious ocean,
A lost and shipwrecked brother,
Seeing them, shall feel hopeful again.
Let us, then, be up and doing,
With a heart for any fate;
Still achieving, still pursuing,
Learn to labor and to wait.
—Longfellow.
Let’s get moving,
With an open heart for whatever comes;
Always achieving, always chasing,
Learn to work hard and be patient.
—Longfellow.
CXXVI. FRANKLIN'S ENTRY INTO PHILADELPHIA. (431)
Benjamin Franklin, 1706-1790, was born in Boston. He received little schooling, but being apprenticed to his brother, a printer, he acquired a taste for reading and study. In 1723, he went to Philadelphia, where he followed his chosen calling, and in time became the publisher of the "Pennsylvania Gazette" and the celebrated "Poor Richard's Almanac."
Benjamin Franklin, 1706-1790, was born in Boston. He had limited schooling, but after becoming an apprentice to his brother, a printer, he developed a love for reading and learning. In 1723, he moved to Philadelphia, where he pursued his chosen profession and eventually became the publisher of the "Pennsylvania Gazette" and the famous "Poor Richard's Almanac."
As a philosopher Franklin was rendered famous by his discovery of the identity of lightning with electricity. His career in public affairs may be briefly summarized as follows: In 1736 he was made Clerk of the Provincial Assembly; in 1737, deputy postmaster at Philadelphia; and in 1753, Postmaster general for British America. He was twice in England as the agent of certain colonies. After signing the Declaration of Independence, he was sent as Minister Plenipotentiary to France in 1776. On his return, in 1785, he was made "President of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania," holding the office three years. He was also one of the framers of the Constitution of the United States.
As a philosopher, Franklin became well-known for discovering that lightning is the same as electricity. His career in public service can be summarized briefly: In 1736, he was appointed Clerk of the Provincial Assembly; in 1737, he became deputy postmaster in Philadelphia; and in 1753, he was named Postmaster General for British America. He spent time in England as the representative for several colonies. After signing the Declaration of Independence, he was sent as Minister Plenipotentiary to France in 1776. Upon his return in 1785, he was appointed "President of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania," and he held that position for three years. He was also one of the framers of the United States Constitution.
As a writer Franklin commenced his career when only twelve years old by composing two ballads, which, however, he condemned as "wretched stuff." Franklin's letters and papers on electricity, afterwards enlarged by essays on various philosophical subjects, have been translated into Latin, French, Italian, and German. The most noted of his works, and the one from which the following extract is taken, is his "Autobiography." This book is "one of the half dozen most widely popular books ever printed," and has been published in nearly every written language. Franklin founded the American Philosophical Society, and established an institution which has since grown into the University of Pennsylvania. His life is a noble example of the results of industry and perseverance, and his death was the occasion of public mourning. ###
As a writer, Franklin started his career at just twelve years old by creating two ballads, which he later criticized as "terrible stuff." Franklin's letters and papers on electricity, later expanded with essays on various philosophical topics, have been translated into Latin, French, Italian, and German. The most famous of his works, and the source of the following excerpt, is his "Autobiography." This book is considered "one of the half dozen most popular books ever printed" and has been published in nearly every language. Franklin founded the American Philosophical Society and established an institution that eventually became the University of Pennsylvania. His life serves as a great example of the rewards of hard work and determination, and his passing led to widespread public mourning.
Walking in the evening by the side of the river, a boat came by, which I found was going towards Philadelphia, with several people in her. They took me in, and, as there was no wind, we rowed all the way; and about midnight, not having yet seen the city, some of the company were confident we must have passed it, and would row no farther; the others knew not where we were; so we put toward the shore, got into a creek, landed near an old fence, with the rails of which we made a fire, the night being cold, in October, and there we remained till daylight.
Walking by the river in the evening, a boat passed by that I discovered was headed to Philadelphia, with a few people aboard. They invited me in, and since there was no wind, we rowed the entire way. Around midnight, still not having seen the city, some of the group insisted we must have already passed it and refused to keep rowing; the others were unsure of our location. So, we headed toward the shore, entered a creek, and landed near an old fence. We used the fence rails to make a fire since it was a cold October night, and we stayed there until morning.
Then one of the company knew the place to be Cooper's Creek, a little above Philadelphia, which we saw as soon as we got out of the creek, and arrived there about eight or nine o'clock on the Sunday morning, and landed at the Market Street wharf.
Then one of the group recognized the spot as Cooper's Creek, just above Philadelphia, which we saw as soon as we got out of the creek. We arrived there around eight or nine o'clock on Sunday morning and landed at the Market Street wharf.
I have been the more particular in this description of my journey, and shall be so of my first entry into that city, that you may in your mind compare such unlikely beginnings with the figure I have since made there.
I have been more detailed in describing my journey and will be about my first arrival in that city, so you can compare those unlikely beginnings with the impression I have since made there.
I was in my working dress, my best clothes being to come round by sea. I was dirty from my journey; my pockets were stuffed out with shirts and stockings, and I knew no soul nor where to look for lodging. I was fatigued with traveling, rowing, and want of rest; I was very hungry; and my whole stock of cash consisted of a Dutch dollar, and about a shilling in copper. The latter I gave the people of the boat for my passage, who at first refused it on account of my rowing; but I insisted on their taking it,—a man being sometimes more generous when he has but a little money than when he has plenty, perhaps through fear of being thought to have but little.
I was wearing my work clothes, since my best ones were meant to come by sea. I was dirty from my journey; my pockets were stuffed with shirts and socks, and I didn’t know anyone or where to find a place to stay. I was exhausted from traveling, rowing, and lack of rest; I was very hungry; and all I had to my name was a Dutch dollar and about a shilling in coins. I gave the boat crew my coins for my passage, even though they initially refused it because of my rowing. But I insisted they take it—sometimes a person is more generous when they have little money than when they have a lot, maybe out of fear of being seen as having so little.
Then I walked up the street gazing about, till, near the market house, I met a boy with bread. I had made many a meal on bread, and, inquiring where he got it, I went immediately to the baker's he directed me to, in Second Street, and asked for biscuit, intending such as we had in Boston: but they, it seems, were not made in Philadelphia. Then I asked for a threepenny loaf, and was told they had none such. So not considering or knowing the difference of money, and the greater cheapness nor the names of his bread, I bade him give threepenny worth of any sort. He gave me, accordingly, three great puffy rolls. I was surprised at the quantity, but took it, and, having no room in my pockets, walked off with a roll under each arm, and eating the other.
Then I walked up the street looking around until I saw a boy with bread near the market house. I had eaten a lot of bread, so I asked him where he got it. I immediately went to the bakery he pointed me to on Second Street and asked for biscuits, like the ones we had in Boston, but it turned out they don’t make those in Philadelphia. Then I asked for a threepenny loaf, and I was told they didn’t have any. Not really knowing much about the difference in money or the prices of bread, I asked him to give me threepenny's worth of anything. He handed me three big fluffy rolls. I was surprised by how much I got, but I took them, and since I had no room in my pockets, I walked away with a roll under each arm and ate the other one.
Thus I went up Market Street as far as Fourth Street, passing by the door of Mr. Read, my future wife's father: when she, standing at the door, saw me, and thought I made, as I certainly did, a most awkward, ridiculous appearance. Then I turned and went down Chestnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my roll all the way, and, coming round, found myself again at Market Street wharf, near the boat I came in, to which I went for a draught of the river water; and, being filled with one of my rolls, gave the other two to a woman and her child that came down the river in the boat with us, and were waiting to go farther.
So I walked up Market Street to Fourth Street, passing by Mr. Read's door, my future father-in-law. When she saw me standing there, she thought I looked really awkward and ridiculous, which I definitely did. Then I turned around and went down Chestnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my roll the whole time. After that, I found myself back at Market Street wharf, close to the boat I arrived in. I went there to get a drink of the river water and, having eaten one of my rolls, I gave the other two to a woman and her child who had come down the river with us and were waiting to go further.
Thus refreshed, I walked again up the street, which by this time had many clean-dressed people in it, who were all walking the same way. I joined them, and thereby was led into the great meetinghouse of the Quakers, near the market. I sat down among them, and, after looking round awhile and hearing nothing said, being very drowsy through labor and want of rest the preceding night, I fell fast asleep, and continued so till the meeting broke up, when one was kind enough to rouse me. This was, therefore, the first house I was in, or slept in, in Philadelphia.
Feeling refreshed, I walked up the street again, which by now was filled with well-dressed people all heading in the same direction. I joined them and found myself in the large meeting house of the Quakers, close to the market. I took a seat among them, and after looking around for a bit and hearing nothing, I became very drowsy from the work and lack of sleep from the night before, so I fell sound asleep and stayed that way until the meeting ended, when someone kindly woke me up. So, this was the first place I entered and the first place I slept in Philadelphia.
Walking down again toward the river, and looking in the faces of people, I met a young Quaker man, whose countenance I liked, and, accosting him, requested he would tell me where a stranger could get lodging. We were then near the sign of the Three Mariners. "Here," says he, "is one place that entertains strangers, but it is not a reputable house; if thee wilt walk with me, I'll show thee a better." He brought me to the Crooked Billet, in Water Street. Here I got a dinner; and, while I was eating it, several sly questions were asked me, as it seemed to be suspected from my youth and appearance that I might be some runaway. After dinner my sleepiness returned, and, being shown to a bed, I lay down without undressing, and slept till six in the evening; was called to supper, went to bed again very early, and slept soundly till next morning.
Walking down toward the river again and looking at the faces of people, I met a young Quaker man whose face I liked. I approached him and asked where a stranger could find a place to stay. We were close to the sign of the Three Mariners. "Here," he said, "is one place that takes in strangers, but it's not a good place; if you walk with me, I'll show you a better one." He took me to the Crooked Billet on Water Street. There, I had dinner, and while I was eating, several subtle questions were asked because it seemed like my youth and appearance made them think I might be a runaway. After dinner, I felt sleepy again, and when I was shown to a bed, I lay down without changing and slept until six in the evening; I was called for supper and went to bed again very early, sleeping soundly until the next morning.
NOTE.—The river referred to is the Delaware. Franklin was on his way from
Boston to Philadelphia, and had just walked from Amboy to Burlington, New
Jersey, a distance of fifty miles.
NOTE.—The river mentioned is the Delaware. Franklin was traveling from
Boston to Philadelphia and had just walked fifty miles from Amboy to Burlington, New
Jersey.
CXXVII. LINES TO A WATERFOWL. (434)
Whither 'midst falling dew,
While glow the heavens with the last steps of day,
Far, through their rosy depths, dost thou pursue
Thy solitary way?
Whither among the falling dew,
While the heavens shine with the last light of day,
Far, through their rosy depths, do you pursue
Your solitary path?
Vainly the fowler's eye
Might mark thy distant flight to do thee wrong,
As, darkly painted on the crimson sky,
Thy figure floats along.
The hunter's eye
Could wrongly track your far-off flight,
As your silhouette glides against the red sky,
Drifting in the night.
Seek'st thou the plashy brink
Of weedy lake, or marge of river wide,
Or where the rocky billows rise and sink
On the chafed ocean side?
Do you seek the muddy edge
Of a weedy lake, or the wide riverbank,
Or where the rocky waves rise and fall
On the rough ocean shore?
There is a Power whose care
Teaches thy way along that pathless coast.
The desert and illimitable air,
Lone wandering, but not lost.
There is a Power that looks out for you
Guiding your way along that uncharted shore.
The vast desert and endless sky,
Solitary wandering, but not lost.
All day, thy wings have fanned,
At that far height, the cold, thin atmosphere,
Yet stoop not, weary, to the welcome land
Though the dark night is near.
All day, your wings have flapped,
At that high point, the cold, thin air,
Yet don't dive down, tired, to the inviting ground
Even though the dark night is coming.
And soon that toil shall end,
Soon shalt thou find a summer home, and rest,
And scream among thy fellows; reeds shall bend,
Soon, o'er thy sheltered nest.
And soon that hard work will be over,
Soon you’ll find a summer home and rest,
And yell with your friends; the reeds will sway,
Soon, over your cozy nest.
Thou'rt gone; the abyss of heaven
Hath swallowed up thy form; yet, on my heart,
Deeply has sunk the lesson thou hast given,
And shall not soon depart.
You're gone; the depths of heaven
Have consumed your form; yet, in my heart,
The lesson you've imparted
Has deeply sunk in and won't fade away soon.
He, who, from zone to zone,
Guides through the boundless sky thy certain flight,
In the long way that I must tread alone,
Will lead my steps aright.
—Bryant.
He, who, from area to area,
Guides your sure flight through the endless sky,
In the long journey I must walk alone,
Will direct my steps correctly.
—Bryant.
CXXVIII. GOLDSMITH AND ADDISON. (435)
William Makepeace Thackeray, 1811-1863, was born in Calcutta, and is one of the most popular of English novelists, essayists, and humorists. While a boy, he removed from India to England, where he was educated at the Charterhouse in London, and at Cambridge. When twenty-one years of age, he came into possession of about 20,000 pounds. He rapidly dissipated his fortune, however, and was compelled to work for his living, first turning his attention to law and then to art, but finally choosing literature as his profession. He was for many years correspondent, under assumed names, at the "London Times," "The New Monthly Magazine," "Punch," and "Fraser's Magazine." His first novel under his own name, "Vanity Fair," appeared in monthly numbers during 1846-8, and is generally considered his finest production: although "Pendennis," "Henry Esmond," and "The Newcomes" are also much admired. His lectures on "English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century," from which the following selections are taken, were delivered in England first in 1851, and afterwards in America, which he visited in 1852 and again in 1855-6. During the latter visit, he first delivered his course of lectures on "The Four Georges," which were later repeated in England. At the close of 1859, Thackeray became editor of the "Cornhill Magazine," and made it one of the most successful serials ever published.
William Makepeace Thackeray, 1811-1863, was born in Calcutta and is one of the most well-known English novelists, essayists, and humorists. As a child, he moved from India to England, where he was educated at Charterhouse in London and at Cambridge. When he turned twenty-one, he inherited about 20,000 pounds. However, he quickly squandered his fortune and had to work to make a living, initially pursuing law and then art, but ultimately deciding on literature as his career. For many years, he worked as a correspondent under various pseudonyms for the "London Times," "The New Monthly Magazine," "Punch," and "Fraser's Magazine." His first novel published under his own name, "Vanity Fair," was released in monthly installments from 1846 to 1848 and is generally regarded as his best work, although "Pendennis," "Henry Esmond," and "The Newcomes" are also highly praised. His lectures on "English Humorists of the Eighteenth Century," from which the following selections are drawn, were first delivered in England in 1851 and later in America, which he visited in 1852 and again in 1855-56. During the latter trip, he first presented his lecture series on "The Four Georges," which he later repeated in England. At the end of 1859, Thackeray became the editor of "Cornhill Magazine" and turned it into one of the most successful serials ever published.
Thackeray has been charged with cynicism in his writings, but he was noted for his happy temper and genial disposition towards all who came in contact with him. ###
Thackeray has been accused of cynicism in his writing, but he was known for his cheerful nature and friendly attitude towards everyone he met.
1. GOLDSMITH.
To be the most beloved of English writers, what a title that is for a man! A wild youth, wayward, but full of tenderness and affection, quits the country village where his boyhood has been passed in happy musing, in idle shelter, in fond longing to see the great world out of doors, and achieve name and fortune—and after years of dire struggle, and neglect, and poverty, his heart turning back as fondly to his native place as it had longed eagerly for change when sheltered there, he writes a book and a poem, full of the recollections and feelings of home; he paints the friends and scenes of his youth, and peoples Auburn and Wakefield with the remembrances of Lissoy.
To be the most loved English writer, what a title that is for a man! A wild youth, impulsive but full of tenderness and affection, leaves the country village where he spent his boyhood lost in happy thoughts, in comfortable idleness, and longing to see the great world outside and make a name and fortune. After years of hard struggle, neglect, and poverty, his heart looks back as fondly to his hometown as it once yearned for change while he was sheltered there. He writes a book and a poem, filled with memories and feelings of home; he brings to life the friends and scenes of his youth, filling Auburn and Wakefield with the memories of Lissoy.
Wander he must, but he carries away a home relic with him, and dies with it on his breast. His nature is truant; in repose it longs for change: as on the journey it looks back for friends and quiet. He passes to-day in building an air castle for to-morrow, or in writing yesterday's elegy; and he would flyaway this hour, but that a cage, necessity, keeps him. What is the charm of his verse, of his style, and humor? His sweet regrets, his delicate compassion, his soft smile, his tremulous sympathy, the weakness which he owns?
He has to wander, but he carries a piece of home with him and dies with it close to his heart. His nature is restless; when he's still, he craves change: just like on his journey, he looks back for friends and peace. Today, he spends his time dreaming about a perfect future or lamenting the past; he would escape this moment if it weren’t for the cage of necessity that holds him back. What makes his poetry, his style, and his humor so appealing? His bittersweet regrets, his gentle compassion, his warm smile, his sensitive empathy, the vulnerabilities he acknowledges?
Your love for him is half pity. You come hot and tired from the day's battle, and this sweet minstrel sings to you. Who could harm the kind vagrant harper? Whom did he ever hurt? He carries no weapon, save the harp on which he plays to you, and with which he delights great and humble, young and old, the captains in the tents, or the soldiers round the fire, or the women and children in the villages, at whose porches he stops and sings his simple songs of love and beauty. With that sweet story of "The Vicar of Wakefield" he has found entry into every castle and every hamlet in Europe. Not one of us, however busy or hard, but once or twice in our lives has passed an evening with him, and undergone the charm of his delightful music.
Your love for him is partly pity. You come home hot and tired from the day's struggles, and this sweet singer brings you comfort. Who would want to hurt the kind wandering musician? Who has he ever harmed? He carries no weapon, except for the harp he plays for you, bringing joy to both the great and humble, young and old, the captains in their tents, the soldiers around the fire, or the women and children in the villages, where he stops to share his simple songs of love and beauty. With the charming story of "The Vicar of Wakefield," he has gained access to every castle and every small town in Europe. Each of us, no matter how busy or tough our lives, has spent an evening with him at least once or twice, experiencing the magic of his delightful music.
II. ADDISON. (436)
We love him for his vanities as much as his virtues. What is ridiculous is delightful in him; we are so fond of him because we laugh at him so. And out of that laughter, and out of that sweet weakness, and out of those harmless eccentricities and follies, and out of that touched brain, and out of that honest manhood and simplicity—we get a result of happiness, goodness, tenderness, pity, piety; such as doctors and divines but seldom have the fortune to inspire. And why not? Is the glory of Heaven to be sung only by gentlemen in black coats?
We love him for his flaws just as much as his good qualities. What's silly about him is actually charming; we adore him because we find him funny. And from that laughter, along with his sweet shortcomings, harmless quirks, and gentle madness, along with his genuine manhood and simplicity—we experience a sense of happiness, kindness, tenderness, compassion, and spirituality; something that doctors and religious leaders rarely manage to inspire. And why is that? Does the glory of Heaven only belong to men in suits?
When this man looks from the world, whose weaknesses he describes so benevolently, up to the Heaven which shines over us all, I can hardly fancy a human face lighted up with a more serene rapture; a human intellect thrilling with a purer love and adoration than Joseph Addison's. Listen to him: from your childhood you have known the verses; but who can hear their sacred music without love and awe?
When this man looks at the world, whose flaws he talks about so kindly, and then up to the Heaven that shines down on all of us, I can hardly imagine a human face that radiates a more peaceful joy; a human mind feeling a deeper love and admiration than Joseph Addison's. Listen to him: you’ve known the verses since you were a kid; but who can hear their sacred melody without feeling love and wonder?
"Soon as the evening shades prevail,
The moon takes up the wondrous tale,
And nightly to the listening earth
Repeats the story of her birth;
And all the stars that round her burn,
And all the planets in their turn,
Confirm the tidings as they roll,
And spread the truth from pole to pole.
"Once evening falls,
The moon begins its amazing story,
And each night for the listening earth
Tells the tale of how it came to be;
And all the stars that surround her shine,
And all the planets take their turn,
Confirming the news as they orbit,
Spreading the truth from one end of the earth to the other.
"What though, in solemn silence, all
Move round this dark terrestrial ball;
What though no real voice nor sound
Among their radiant orbs be found;
In reason's ear they all rejoice,
And utter forth a glorious voice,
Forever singing, as they shine,
The Hand that made us is divine."
"What if, in stillness, everything
Revolves around this dark planet;
What if there’s no actual voice or sound
Among their shining spheres;
In the ear of reason, they all celebrate,
And express a magnificent voice,
Forever singing, as they glow,
The Hand that created us is divine."
It seems to me those verses shine like the stars. They shine out of a great, deep calm. When he turns to Heaven, a Sabbath comes over that man's mind; and his face lights up from it with a glory of thanks and prayers. His sense of religion stirs through his whole being. In the fields, in the town; looking at the birds in the trees; at the children in the streets; in the morning or in the moonlight; over his books in his own room; in a happy party at a country merrymaking or a town assembly, good will and peace to God's creatures, and love and awe of Him who made them, fill his pure heart and shine from his kind face. If Swift's life was the most wretched, I think Addison's was one of the most enviable. A life prosperous and beautiful—a calm death—an immense fame and affection afterwards for his happy and spotless name.
It seems to me those verses shine like the stars. They radiate from a deep, serene calm. When he looks towards Heaven, a sense of peace settles over his mind; his face lights up with gratitude and prayer. His spirituality resonates throughout his whole being. In the fields, in the town; watching the birds in the trees; the children in the streets; in the morning or under the moonlight; over his books in his room; at a joyful gathering during a country festival or a town event, good will and peace for God's creations, along with love and reverence for the one who made them, fill his pure heart and shine from his friendly face. If Swift's life was the most miserable, I think Addison's was one of the most enviable. A life that was prosperous and beautiful—a peaceful death—an immense legacy and affection afterwards for his joyful and spotless name.
NOTES.—Goldsmith (see biographical notice, page 215) founded his descriptions of Auburn in the poem of "The Deserted Village," and of Wakefield, in "The Vicar of Wakefield," on recollections of his early home at Lissoy. Ireland.
NOTES.—Goldsmith (see biographical notice, page 215) based his descriptions of Auburn in the poem "The Deserted Village" and of Wakefield in "The Vicar of Wakefield" on memories of his childhood home in Lissoy, Ireland.
Addison. See biographical notice, page 295. The quotation is from a
"Letter from Italy to Charles Lord Halifax."
Addison. See biographical notice, page 295. The quote is from a
"Letter from Italy to Charles Lord Halifax."
Swift, Jonathan (b. 1667, d. 1745), the celebrated Irish satirist and poet, was a misanthrope. His disposition made his life miserable in the extreme, and he finally became insane.
Swift, Jonathan (b. 1667, d. 1745), the famous Irish satirist and poet, was a misanthrope. His nature made his life extremely miserable, and he eventually lost his mind.
CXXIX. IMMORTALITY OF THE SOUL. (438)
SCENE—CATO, alone, sitting in a thoughtful posture;—in his hand, Plato's book on the immortality of the soul; a drawn sword on the table by him.
Cato. It must be so. Plato, thou reasonest well!
Else whence this pleasing hope, this fond desire,
This longing after immortality?
Or whence this secret dread, and inward horror,
Of falling into naught? Why shrinks the soul
Back on herself, and startles at destruction?
'T is the divinity that stirs within us;
'T is heaven itself that points out an hereafter,
And intimates eternity to man.
Eternity! thou pleasing, dreadful thought!
Through what variety of untried being,
Through what new scenes and changes must we pass?
The wide, unbounded prospect lies before me:
But shadows, clouds, and darkness rest upon it.
Here will I hold. If there's a Power above us,
(And that there is, all Nature cries aloud
Through all her works) he must delight in virtue;
And that which he delights in must be happy.
But when?—or where?—This world was made for Caesar.
I'm weary of conjectures—this must end them.
(Seizes the sword.)
Thus am I doubly armed: my death and life,
My bane and antidote are both before me.
This in a moment brings me to an end;
But this informs me I shall never die.
The soul, secured in her existence, smiles
At the drawn dagger and defies its point.
The stars shall fade away, the sun himself
Grow dim with age, and Nature sink in years;
But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth,
Unhurt amidst the war of elements,
The wrecks of matter, and the crush of worlds.
—Addison.
Cato. It has to be true. Plato, you make a good point!
Otherwise, where does this hopeful feeling come from, this deep desire,
This yearning for immortality?
Or where does this hidden fear, this inner dread,
Of disappearing into nothingness come from? Why does the soul
Recoil at the thought of destruction?
It's the divine spark within us;
It's heaven itself that hints at an afterlife,
And suggests eternity to humanity.
Eternity! What a comforting yet terrifying thought!
Through what endless possibilities of untested existence,
Through what new experiences and changes must we go?
The vast, open horizon is in front of me:
But shadows, clouds, and darkness cover it.
I will pause here. If there’s a higher power watching us,
(And there is, Nature shouts it loudly
Through all her creations) he must value goodness;
And that which he values must be joyful.
But when?—or where?—This world was made for Caesar.
I'm tired of speculating—this has to settle it.
(Seizes the sword.)
Now I'm double armed: my death and my life,
My poison and my cure are both in front of me.
This can bring me to my end in an instant;
But this tells me I will never die.
The soul, assured in her existence, smiles
At the drawn dagger and mocks its blade.
The stars may fade, the sun itself
May dim with age, and Nature may decline;
But you will thrive in eternal youth,
Unharmed amid the chaos of elements,
The ruins of matter, and the collapse of worlds.
—Addison.
NOTES.—The above selection is Cato's soliloquy just before committing suicide. It is from the tragedy of "Cato."
NOTES.—The above selection is Cato's monologue just before he takes his own life. It is from the play "Cato."
Cato, Marcus Porcius, (b. 95, d. 46 B. C.) was a Roman general, statesman, and philosopher. He was exceptionally honest and conscientious, and strongly opposed Caesar and Pompey in their attempts to seize the state. When Utica, the last African city to resist Caesar, finally yielded, Cato committed suicide.
Cato, Marcus Porcius, (born 95, died 46 B.C.) was a Roman general, politician, and philosopher. He was known for his remarkable honesty and integrity, and he firmly opposed Caesar and Pompey in their efforts to take control of the government. When Utica, the last city in Africa to resist Caesar, finally surrendered, Cato took his own life.
Plato (b. 429, d. about 348 B. C.) was a celebrated Greek philosopher. His writings are all in the form of dialogues, and have been preserved in a wonderfully perfect state.
Plato (b. 429, d. around 348 B.C.) was a famous Greek philosopher. His works are all written as dialogues and have been remarkably well preserved.
CXXX. CHARACTER OF WASHINGTON. (440)
Jared Sparks, 1789-1866, was born at Willington, Connecticut, and graduated at Harvard in 1815. He was tutor in the University for two years, and in 1819 was ordained pastor of the Unitarian Church in Baltimore. In 1823 he returned to Boston, purchased the "North American Review," and was its sole editor for seven years. From 1839 to 1849 he was Professor in Harvard, and for the next three years was President of the University. Mr. Sparks has written extensively on American history and biography, including the lives of Washington and Franklin. He collected the materials for his biographies with great care, and wrought them up with much skill. ###
Jared Sparks, 1789-1866, was born in Willington, Connecticut, and graduated from Harvard in 1815. He served as a tutor at the university for two years and in 1819 was ordained as the pastor of the Unitarian Church in Baltimore. In 1823, he returned to Boston, bought the "North American Review," and was its sole editor for seven years. From 1839 to 1849, he was a professor at Harvard, and for the next three years, he served as the university's president. Mr. Sparks wrote extensively on American history and biography, including the lives of Washington and Franklin. He gathered materials for his biographies with great care and crafted them with much skill.
The person of Washington was commanding, graceful, and fitly proportioned; his stature six feet, his chest broad and full, his limbs long and somewhat slender, but well-shaped and muscular. His features were regular and symmetrical, his eyes of a light blue color, and his whole countenance, in its quiet state, was grave, placid, and benignant. When alone, or not engaged in conversation, he appeared sedate and thoughtful; but when his attention was excited, his eye kindled quickly, and his face beamed with animation and intelligence.
The presence of Washington was impressive, elegant, and well-proportioned; he stood six feet tall, with a broad and full chest, long limbs that were somewhat slender yet well-shaped and muscular. His features were even and symmetrical, his eyes a light blue, and his overall expression, when at rest, was serious, calm, and kind. When he was alone or not talking to someone, he seemed serious and reflective; however, when something caught his interest, his eyes sparkled quickly, and his face lit up with energy and insight.
He was not fluent in speech, but what he said was apposite, and listened to with the more interest as being known to come from the heart. He seldom attempted sallies of wit or humor, but no man received more pleasure from an exhibition of them by others; and, although contented in seclusion, he sought his chief happiness in society, and participated with delight in all its rational and innocent amusements. Without austerity on the one hand, or an appearance of condescending familiarity on the other, he was affable, courteous, and cheerful; but it has often been remarked that there was a dignity in his person and manner not easy to be defined, which impressed everyone that saw him for the first time with an instinctive deference and awe. This may have arisen, in part, from a conviction of his superiority, as well as from the effect produced by his external form and deportment.
He wasn't very articulate, but what he said was relevant and was listened to with more interest because it was known to come from the heart. He rarely tried to be witty or funny, but no one enjoyed seeing others' humor more than he did; and although he was satisfied with solitude, he found his greatest joy in being around people and happily took part in all their thoughtful and harmless fun. Without being stern on one side or overly familiar on the other, he was friendly, polite, and cheerful; however, it has often been noted that there was a dignity in his presence and demeanor that was hard to describe, which instinctively caused everyone who saw him for the first time to feel a sense of respect and awe. This may have come, in part, from a sense of his superiority, as well as from the impression created by his appearance and behavior.
The character of his mind was unfolded in the public and private acts of his life; and the proofs of his greatness are seen almost as much in the one as the other. The same qualities which raised him to the ascendency he possessed over the will of a nation, as the commander of armies and chief magistrate, caused him to be loved and respected as an individual. Wisdom, judgment, prudence, and firmness were his predominant traits. No man ever saw more clearly the relative importance of things and actions, or divested himself more entirely of the bias of personal interest, partiality, and prejudice, in discriminating between the true and the false, the right and the wrong, in all questions and subjects that were presented to him. He deliberated slowly, but decided surely; and when his decision was once formed he seldom reversed it, and never relaxed from the execution of a measure till it was completed. Courage, physical and moral, was a part of his nature; and, whether in battle, or in the midst of popular excitement, he was fearless of danger, and regardless of consequences to himself.
The character of his mind was revealed in both his public and private actions; the evidence of his greatness is apparent in both. The same qualities that elevated him to the power he held over a nation's will, as the leader of armies and top official, also made him loved and respected as an individual. Wisdom, judgment, prudence, and determination were his key traits. No one understood the relative importance of things and actions more clearly, or detached themselves more completely from personal interests, biases, and prejudices when distinguishing between truth and falsehood, right and wrong, in all issues and topics presented to him. He deliberated carefully but made decisions confidently; once his decision was made, he rarely changed it and never wavered from carrying out an action until it was finished. Courage, both physical and moral, was part of his nature; whether in battle or during times of public upheaval, he was unafraid of danger and indifferent to the consequences for himself.
His ambition was of that noble kind which aims to excel in whatever it undertakes, and to acquire a power over the hearts of men by promoting their happiness and winning their affections. Sensitive to the approbation of others, and solicitous to deserve it, he made no concessions to gain their applause, either by flattering their vanity or yielding to their caprices. Cautious without timidity, bold without rashness, cool in counsel, deliberate but firm in action, clear in foresight, patient under reverses, steady, persevering, and self-possessed, he met and conquered every obstacle that obstructed his path to honor, renown and success. More confident in the uprightness of his intention than in his resources, he sought knowledge and advice from other men. He chose his counselors with unerring sagacity; and his quick perception of the soundness of an opinion, and of the strong points in an argument, enabled him to draw to his aid the best fruits of their talents, and the light of their collected wisdom.
His ambition was that noble type that strives to excel in everything it takes on, aiming to gain influence over people's hearts by promoting their happiness and winning their affection. Sensitive to others' approval and eager to earn it, he never resorted to flattering their egos or giving in to their whims to gain applause. He was cautious but not fearful, bold without being reckless, calm in advice, thoughtful but decisive in action, clear in foresight, patient during setbacks, steady, persistent, and composed. He faced and overcame every obstacle in his pursuit of honor, fame, and success. More confident in the integrity of his intentions than in his resources, he sought knowledge and guidance from others. He chose his advisors with remarkable insight, and his ability to discern the validity of an opinion and identify the strong points in an argument allowed him to leverage the best of their talents and the collective wisdom they offered.
His moral qualities were in perfect harmony with those of his intellect. Duty was the ruling principle of his conduct; and the rare endowments of his understanding were not more constantly tasked to devise the best methods of effecting an object, than they were to guard the sanctity of conscience. No instance can be adduced in which he was actuated by a sinister motive or endeavored to attain an end by unworthy means. Truth, integrity, and justice were deeply rooted in his mind; and nothing could rouse his indignation so soon, or so utterly destroy his confidence, as the discovery of the want of these virtues in anyone whom he had trusted. Weaknesses, follies, indiscretions be could forgive; but subterfuge and dishonesty he never forgot, rarely pardoned.
His moral qualities perfectly matched his intellect. Duty was the guiding principle of his actions, and the unique abilities of his mind were constantly engaged not only in finding the best ways to achieve a goal but also in protecting the integrity of his conscience. There’s no instance where he acted out of selfish motives or tried to reach an objective through dishonest means. Truth, integrity, and justice were deeply ingrained in him; nothing could trigger his anger quicker or completely erode his trust than discovering these virtues were lacking in someone he had relied on. He could forgive weaknesses, mistakes, and poor judgment, but he rarely forgot or pardoned deceit and dishonesty.
He was candid and sincere, true to his friends, and faithful to all; neither practicing dissimulation, descending to artifice, nor holding out expectations which he did not intend should be realized. His passions were strong, and sometimes they broke out with vehemence: but he had the power of checking them in an instant. Perhaps self-control was the most remarkable trait of his character. It was, in part, the effect of discipline; yet he seems by nature to have possessed this power in a degree which has been denied to other men.
He was honest and genuine, loyal to his friends, and committed to everyone; he didn't pretend, resort to tricks, or raise hopes he didn't mean to fulfill. His emotions were intense, and at times they erupted passionately, but he could rein them in instantly. Self-control was probably the most notable aspect of his character. While it was partly due to discipline, he seemed to have this ability in a way that not many others do.
A Christian in faith and practice, he was habitually devout. His reverence for religion is seen in his example, his public communications, and his private writings. He uniformly ascribed his successes to the beneficent agency of the Supreme Being. Charitable and humane, he was liberal to the poor, and kind to those in distress. As a husband, son, and brother, he was tender and affectionate. Without vanity, ostentation, or pride, he never spoke of himself or his actions unless required by circumstances which concerned the public interests.
A devoted Christian in both belief and actions, he was consistently respectful of his faith. His reverence for religion is reflected in his behavior, public statements, and personal writings. He always credited his achievements to the kind influence of a higher power. Generous and compassionate, he was charitable to those in need and supportive of those who were struggling. As a husband, son, and brother, he was caring and loving. Without arrogance, showiness, or pride, he rarely discussed himself or his actions unless it was necessary for the public good.
As he was free from envy, so he had the good fortune to escape the envy of others by standing on an elevation which none could hope to attain. If he had one passion more strong than another it was love of his country. The purity and ardor of his patriotism were commensurate with the greatness of its object. Love of country in him was invested with the sacred obligation of a duty; and from the faithful discharge of this duty he never swerved for a moment, either in thought or deed, through the whole period of his eventful career.
As he was free from jealousy, he was fortunate enough to avoid the jealousy of others by standing on a level that no one could aspire to reach. If he had one passion stronger than the rest, it was his love for his country. The purity and intensity of his patriotism matched the greatness of its purpose. For him, love of country came with the sacred obligation of duty; and throughout his entire remarkable career, he never strayed from faithfully fulfilling this duty, whether in thought or action.
Such are some of the traits in the character of Washington, which have acquired for him the love and veneration of mankind. If they are not marked with the brilliancy, extravagance, and eccentricity, which, in other men, have excited the astonishment of the world, so neither are they tarnished by the follies, nor disgraced by the crimes of those men. It is the happy combination of rare talents and qualities, the harmonious union of the intellectual and moral powers, rather than the dazzling splendor of any one trait, which constitute the grandeur of his character. If the title of great man ought to be reserved for him who can not be charged with an indiscretion or a vice; who spent his life in establishing the independence, the glory, and durable prosperity of his country; who succeeded in all that he undertook; and whose successes were never won at the expense of honor, justice, integrity, or by the sacrifice of a single principle,—this title will not be denied to Washington.
These are some of the qualities in Washington's character that have earned him the love and respect of people. While they may not shine with the brilliance, extravagance, or eccentricity that often astonishes the world in other individuals, they are also free from the foolishness and crimes associated with them. It's the unique blend of rare talents and qualities, the harmonious connection between his intellect and moral values, rather than the flashy brilliance of any single trait, that makes his character so grand. If the title of "great man" is meant for someone who cannot be accused of a mistake or vice; who dedicated his life to establishing the independence, glory, and lasting prosperity of his country; who succeeded in everything he pursued; and whose achievements never came at the cost of honor, justice, integrity, or any principle—then this title cannot be denied to Washington.
How sweetly on the ear such echoes sound!
While the mere victors may appall or stun
The servile and the vain, such names will be
A watchword till the future shall be free.
—Byron.
How sweetly such echoes sound to the ear!
While the simple winners may shock or amaze
The submissive and the vain, these names will serve as
A rallying cry until the future is free.
—Byron.
CXXXI. EULOGY ON WASHINGTON. (444)
General Henry Lee, 1756-1818, a member of the celebrated Lee family of Virginia, was born in Westmoreland County in that state, and died on Cumberland Island, Georgia. He graduated at Princeton in his eighteenth year. In 1777 he marched with a regiment of cavalry to join the patriot army, and served with fidelity and success till the close of the war. He was noted for his bravery, skill, and celerity, and received the nickname of "Light-horse Harry." He was a great favorite with both General Greene and General Washington. In 1786 Virginia appointed him one of her delegates to Congress; he also took an active part in favor of the adoption of the constitution in the Virginia Convention of 1788. On the breaking out of the "Whisky Rebellion" in Pennsylvania, in 1794, the President sent General Lee with an army to suppress the disturbance. The insurgents submitted without resistance. In 1799 he was again a member of Congress; and, on the death of Washington, that body appointed him to pronounce a eulogy upon the life and character of the great and good man. The following extract contains the closing part of the oration. ###
General Henry Lee, 1756-1818, a member of the famous Lee family from Virginia, was born in Westmoreland County in that state and died on Cumberland Island, Georgia. He graduated from Princeton at the age of eighteen. In 1777, he marched with a cavalry regiment to join the patriot army and served faithfully and successfully until the end of the war. He was known for his bravery, skill, and speed, earning the nickname "Light-horse Harry." He was highly regarded by both General Greene and General Washington. In 1786, Virginia appointed him as one of its delegates to Congress, and he actively supported the adoption of the Constitution in the Virginia Convention of 1788. When the "Whiskey Rebellion" broke out in Pennsylvania in 1794, the President sent General Lee with an army to quell the unrest. The insurgents surrendered without any resistance. In 1799, he returned to Congress, and following Washington's death, that body appointed him to deliver a eulogy celebrating the life and character of the great man. The following excerpt contains the closing portion of the speech.
Who is there that has forgotten the vales of Brandywine, the fields of Germantown, or the plains of Monmouth? Everywhere present, wants of every kind obstructing, numerous and valiant armies encountering, himself a host, he assuaged our sufferings, limited our privations, and upheld our tottering Republic. Shall I display to you the spread of the fire of his soul by rehearsing the praises of the hero of Saratoga, and his much-loved compeer of the Carolinas? No; our Washington wears not borrowed glory. To Gates—to Greene, he gave without reserve the applause due to their eminent merit; and long may the chiefs of Saratoga and of Eutaw receive the grateful respect of a grateful people.
Who hasn’t forgotten the valleys of Brandywine, the fields of Germantown, or the plains of Monmouth? Everywhere you look, various needs get in the way, and brave armies clash, but he stood like a giant, easing our suffering, reducing our hardships, and supporting our shaky Republic. Should I show you the spark of his spirit by listing the praises of the hero of Saratoga and his beloved counterpart in the Carolinas? No; our Washington does not wear borrowed glory. To Gates and Greene, he freely gave the praise they deserved for their outstanding contributions; and may the leaders of Saratoga and Eutaw continue to receive the heartfelt respect of a grateful nation.
Moving in his own orbit, he imparted heat and light to his most distant satellites; and, combining the physical and moral force of all within his sphere, with irresistible weight he took his course, commiserating folly, disdaining vice, dismaying treason, and invigorating despondency; until the auspicious hour arrived, when, united with the intrepid forces of a potent and magnanimous ally, he brought to submission Cornwallis, since the conqueror of India; thus finishing his long career of military glory with a luster corresponding to his great name, and in this his last act of war, affixing the seal of fate to our nation's birth.
Moving in his own path, he provided warmth and light to his farthest satellites; and, blending the physical and moral strength of everyone in his orbit, he moved forward with unstoppable force, pitying foolishness, scornning immorality, alarming betrayal, and energizing hopelessness; until the fortunate moment came, when, joined with the fearless forces of a powerful and generous ally, he forced Cornwallis, who would later conquer India, to surrender; thus concluding his long military career with a brilliance worthy of his great name, and in this final act of war, sealing the fate of our nation's birth.
First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen, he was second to none in humble and endearing scenes of private life. Pious, just, humane, temperate, sincere, uniform, dignified, and commanding, his example was edifying to all around him, as were the effects of that example lasting.
First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his fellow citizens, he was unmatched in the simple and heartfelt moments of everyday life. Faithful, fair, kind, moderate, genuine, consistent, dignified, and inspiring, his example was uplifting to everyone around him, and the impact of that example was long-lasting.
To his equals, he was condescending; to his inferiors, kind; and to the dear object of his affections, exemplarily tender. Correct throughout, vice shuddered in his presence, and virtue always felt his fostering hand; the purity of his private character gave effulgence to his public virtues.
To his peers, he was patronizing; to those below him, compassionate; and to the one he loved, incredibly gentle. Consistently right, wrongdoing trembled in his presence, and goodness always sensed his supportive touch; the integrity of his personal character shone brightly in his public virtues.
His last scene comported with the whole tenor of his life. Although in extreme pain, not a sigh, not a groan, escaped him; and with undisturbed serenity he closed his well-spent life. Such was the man America has lost! Such was the man for whom our nation mourns!
His last scene matched the overall tone of his life. Even though he was in intense pain, he didn't let out a sigh or a groan; with calm serenity, he ended his well-lived life. Such was the man America has lost! Such was the man for whom our nation mourns!
NOTES.—At Brandywine Creek, in Pennsylvania, 18,000 British, under Howe, defeated 13,000 Americans under Washington.
NOTES.—At Brandywine Creek, in Pennsylvania, 18,000 British troops, led by Howe, defeated 13,000 Americans under Washington.
Germantown, near Philadelphia, was the scene of an American defeat by the
British, the same generals commanding as at Brandywine.
Germantown, near Philadelphia, was the site of an American defeat by the
British, with the same generals in charge as at Brandywine.
The battle of Monmouth, in New Jersey, resulted in victory for the
Americans.
The Battle of Monmouth in New Jersey ended in victory for the
Americans.
The hero of Saratoga was General Gates, who there compelled the surrender of General Burgoyne.
The hero of Saratoga was General Gates, who there forced General Burgoyne to surrender.
At Eutaw Springs, General Greene defeated a superior force of British.
At Eutaw Springs, General Greene beat a larger British force.
Cornwallis, Charles, second earl and first marquis (b. 1738, d. 1805), surrendered his forces to a combined American and French army and French fleet at Yorktown, in 1781, virtually ending the war.
Cornwallis, Charles, second earl and first marquis (b. 1738, d. 1805), surrendered his troops to a joint American and French army and French fleet at Yorktown in 1781, effectively ending the war.
CXXXII. THE SOLITARY REAPER. (446)
William Wordsworth, 1770-1850, the founder of the "Lake School" of poets, was born at Cockermouth, Cumberland, England. From his boyhood he was a great lover and student of nature, and it is to his beautiful descriptions of landscape, largely, that he owes his fame. He was a graduate of Cambridge University, and while there commenced the study of Chaucer, Spenser, Milton, and Shakespeare, as models for his own writings. Two legacies having been bequeathed him, Wordsworth determined to make poetry the aim of his life, and in 1795 located at Racedown with his sister Dorothy, where he commenced the tragedy of "The Borderers." A visit from Coleridge at this period made the two poets friends for life. In 1802 Wordsworth married Miss Mary Hutchinson, and in 1813 he settled at Rydal Mount, on Lake Windermere, where he passed the remainder of his life.
William Wordsworth, 1770-1850, the founder of the "Lake School" of poets, was born in Cockermouth, Cumberland, England. From a young age, he was a passionate lover and student of nature, and it is mainly his beautiful descriptions of landscapes that contributed to his fame. He graduated from Cambridge University, where he began studying Chaucer, Spenser, Milton, and Shakespeare as models for his own writing. After receiving two legacies, Wordsworth decided to dedicate his life to poetry, and in 1795, he moved to Racedown with his sister, Dorothy, where he started working on the tragedy "The Borderers." A visit from Coleridge during this time forged a lifelong friendship between the two poets. In 1802, Wordsworth married Mary Hutchinson, and in 1813, he settled at Rydal Mount, by Lake Windermere, where he spent the rest of his life.
Wordsworth's poetry is remarkable for its extreme simplicity of language. At first his efforts were almost universally ridiculed, and in 1819 his entire income from literary work had not amounted to 140 Pounds. In 1830 his merit began to be recognized; in 1839 Oxford University conferred upon him the degree of D. C. L.; and in 1843 he was made poet laureate.
Wordsworth's poetry stands out for its incredibly simple language. Initially, his attempts were largely mocked, and by 1819, his total earnings from writing had barely reached 140 pounds. In 1830, people started to appreciate his talent; in 1839, Oxford University awarded him the degree of D.C.L.; and in 1843, he was appointed poet laureate.
"The Excursion" is by far the most beautiful and the most important of
Wordsworth's productions. "Salisbury Plain," "The White Doe of Rylstone,"
"Yarrow Revisited," and many of his sonnets and minor poems are also much
admired.
###
"The Excursion" is definitely the most beautiful and significant of
Wordsworth's works. "Salisbury Plain," "The White Doe of Rylstone,"
"Yarrow Revisited," and many of his sonnets and shorter poems are also highly
praised.
###
Behold her, single in the field,
Yon solitary Highland lass!
Reaping and singing by herself;
Stop here, or gently pass!
Alone she cuts and binds the grain,
And sings a melancholy strain;
Oh listen! for the vale profound
Is overflowing with the sound.
Look at her, alone in the field,
That lonely Highland girl!
Harvesting and singing by herself;
Stop here, or pass by quietly!
She cuts and ties the grain on her own,
And sings a sad tune;
Oh listen! for the deep valley
Is filled with the sound.
No nightingale did ever chant
More welcome notes to weary bands
Of travelers in some shady haunt,
Among Arabian sands:
A voice so thrilling ne'er was heard
In springtime from the cuckoo bird,
Breaking the silence of the seas
Among the farthest Hebrides.
No nightingale ever sang
More comforting tunes to tired groups
Of travelers in a cool spot,
Among Arabian sands:
A voice so exciting has never been heard
In spring from the cuckoo bird,
Breaking the stillness of the seas
Among the distant Hebrides.
Will no one tell me what she sings?
Perhaps the plaintive numbers flow
For old, unhappy, far-off things,
And battles long ago:
Or is it some more humble lay,
Familiar matter of to-day?
Some natural sorrow, loss, or pain,
That has been, and may be again?
Will no one tell me what she’s singing?
Maybe the sad tunes are about
Old, unhappy memories,
And battles from long ago:
Or is it a simpler song,
About everyday experiences?
Some natural sorrow, loss, or pain,
That has happened, and could happen again?
Whate'er the theme, the maiden sang
As if her song could have no ending;
I saw her singing at her work,
And o'er the sickle bending;—
I listened motionless and still;
And, as I mounted up the hill,
The music in my heart I bore,
Long after it was heard no more.
Whatever the theme, the girl sang
As if her song could go on forever;
I saw her singing while she worked,
And bending over the sickle;—
I stood there, quiet and still;
And as I climbed up the hill,
The music stayed in my heart,
Long after it was no longer heard.
CXXXIII. VALUE OF THE PRESENT. (447)
Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882, the celebrated essayist and philosopher, was born in Boston. His father was a Unitarian minister, and the son, after graduating at Harvard University, entered the ministry also, and took charge of a Unitarian congregation in Boston. His peculiar ideas on religious topics soon caused him to retire from the ministry, and he then devoted himself to literature. As a lecturer, Emerson attained a wide reputation, both in this country and in England, and he is considered as one of the most independent and original thinkers of the age. His style is brief and pithy, dazzling by its wit, but sometimes paradoxical. He wrote a few poems, but they are not generally admired, being didactic in style, bare, and obscure. Among his best known publications are his volume "Nature," and his lectures, "The Mind and Manners of the Nineteenth Century," "The Superlative in Manners and Literature," "English Character and Manners," and "The Conduct of Life." In 1850 appeared "Representative Men," embracing sketches of Plato, Swedenborg, Montaigne, Shakespeare, Napoleon, and Goethe.
Ralph Waldo Emerson, 1803-1882, the famous essayist and philosopher, was born in Boston. His father was a Unitarian minister, and after graduating from Harvard University, he also became a minister and led a Unitarian congregation in Boston. His unique views on religious matters led him to leave the ministry, and he then focused on literature. As a lecturer, Emerson gained a wide reputation in both the U.S. and England, and he is regarded as one of the most independent and original thinkers of his time. His writing style is concise and impactful, impressive for its wit, though sometimes paradoxical. He wrote a few poems, but they aren't widely appreciated, being didactic, sparse, and difficult to understand. Among his most well-known works are his book "Nature," and his lectures, "The Mind and Manners of the Nineteenth Century," "The Superlative in Manners and Literature," "English Character and Manners," and "The Conduct of Life." In 1850, he published "Representative Men," which includes sketches of Plato, Swedenborg, Montaigne, Shakespeare, Napoleon, and Goethe.
Such are the days,—the earth is the cup, the sky is the cover, of the immense bounty of nature which is offered us for our daily aliment; but what a force of illusion begins life with us, and attends us to the end! We are coaxed, flattered, and duped, from morn to eve, from birth to death; and where is the old eye that ever saw through the deception? The Hindoos represent Maia, the illusory energy of Vishnu, as one of his principal attributes. As if, in this gale of warring elements, which life is, it was necessary to bind souls to human life as mariners in a tempest lash themselves to the mast and bulwarks of a ship, and Nature employed certain illusions as her ties and straps,—a rattle, a doll, an apple, for a child; skates, a river, a boat, a horse, a gun, for the growing boy;—and I will not begin to name those of the youth and adult, for they are numberless. Seldom and slowly the mask falls, and the pupil is permitted to see that all is one stuff, cooked and painted under many counterfeit appearances. Hume's doctrine was that the circumstances vary, the amount of happiness does not; that the beggar cracking fleas in the sunshine under a hedge, and the duke rolling by in his chariot, the girl equipped for her first ball, and the orator returning triumphant from the debate, had different means, but the same quantity of pleasant excitement.
Such are the days—Earth is the cup, and the sky is the lid, holding the amazing bounty of nature that's available to us for our daily needs; but what a powerful illusion accompanies us from the moment we’re born until we die! We’re seduced, flattered, and misled, from dawn to dusk, and throughout our lives; and where is the wise person who has ever seen through this deception? The Hindus depict Maia, the illusory energy of Vishnu, as one of his main qualities. As if, in this storm of conflicting elements that is life, it’s necessary to tie souls to human existence as sailors in a storm secure themselves to the mast and sides of a ship, with Nature using certain illusions as her ropes and straps—a rattle, a doll, an apple for a child; skates, a river, a boat, a horse, a gun for the growing boy; and I won’t even start naming those for youth and adulthood, as they are countless. Rarely and gradually does the mask drop, allowing the learner to realize that everything is made of the same material, disguised and painted under many false appearances. Hume's theory was that while circumstances change, the amount of happiness doesn’t; that the beggar catching fleas in the sun under a hedge, the duke passing by in his carriage, the girl dressed for her first ball, and the speaker returning victorious from a debate have different means but experience the same level of joy.
This element of illusion lends all its force to hide the values of present time. Who is he that does not always find himself doing something less than his best task? "What are you doing?" "Oh, nothing; I have been doing thus, or I shall do so or so, but now I am only—" Ah! poor dupe, will you never slip out of the web of the master juggler?—never learn that, as soon as the irrecoverable years have woven their blue glory between to-day and us, these passing hours shall glitter and draw us, as the wildest romance and the homes of beauty and poetry? How difficult to deal erect with them! The events they bring, their trade, entertainments, and gossip, their urgent work, all throw dust in the eyes and distract attention. He is a strong man who can look them in the eye, see through this juggle, feel their identity, and keep his own; who can know surely that one will be like another to the end of the world, nor permit love, or death, or politics, or money, war, or pleasure, to draw him from his task.
This element of illusion strongly conceals the values of the present. Who doesn’t find themselves constantly doing something less than their best? “What are you doing?” “Oh, nothing; I've been doing this, or I’ll do that, but right now I’m just—” Ah! poor fool, will you never break free from the web of the master trickster?—never realize that, once the lost years have woven their blue glory between today and us, these fleeting hours will shine and entice us, like the wildest romance and the homes of beauty and poetry? How hard it is to face them head-on! The events they bring, their tasks, entertainment, and gossip, their pressing work, all cloud our vision and distract us. He is a strong person who can meet them directly, see through the trickery, understand their true nature, and maintain his own; who can be certain that one will be just like another until the end of time, and not let love, or death, or politics, or money, war, or pleasure pull him away from his purpose.
The world is always equal to itself, and every man in moments of deeper thought is apprised that he is repeating the experiences of the people in the streets of Thebes or Byzantium. An everlasting Now reigns in nature, which hangs the same roses on our bushes which charmed the Roman and the Chaldean in their hanging gardens. "To what end, then," he asks, "should I study languages, and traverse countries, to learn so simple truths?"
The world is always consistent, and whenever someone takes a moment to reflect, they realize that they are going through the same experiences as those in the streets of Thebes or Byzantium. An eternal Now exists in nature, which produces the same roses in our gardens that captivated the Romans and the Chaldeans in their hanging gardens. "So what's the point," he asks, "of studying languages and traveling to different countries to learn such simple truths?"
History of ancient art, excavated cities, recovery of books and inscriptions,—yes, the works were beautiful, and the history worth knowing; and academies convene to settle the claims of the old schools. What journeys and measurements,—Niebuhr and Muller and Layard,—to identify the plain of Troy and Nimroud town! And your homage to Dante costs you so much sailing; and to ascertain the discoverers of America needs as much voyaging as the discovery cost. Poor child! that flexible clay of which these old brothers molded their admirable symbols was not Persian, nor Memphian, nor Teutonic, nor local at all, but was common lime and silex and water, and sunlight, the heat of the blood, and the heaving of the lungs; it was that clay which thou heldest but now in thy foolish hands, and threwest away to go and seek in vain in sepulchers, mummy pits, and old bookshops of Asia Minor, Egypt, and England. It was the deep to-day which all men scorn; the rich poverty, which men hate; the populous, all-loving solitude, which men quit for the tattle of towns. He lurks, he hides,—he who is success, reality, joy, and power. One of the illusions is that the present hour is not the critical, decisive hour. Write it on your heart that every day is the best day in the year. No man has learned anything rightly, until he knows that every day is Doomsday. 'T is the old secret of the gods that they come in low disguises. 'T is the vulgar great who come dizened with gold and jewels. Real kings hide away their crowns in their wardrobes, and affect a plain and poor exterior. In the Norse legend of our ancestors, Odin dwells in a fisher's hut, and patches a boat. In the Hindoo legends, Hari dwells a peasant among peasants. In the Greek legend, Apollo lodges with the shepherds of Admetus; and Jove liked to rusticate among the poor Ethiopians. So, in our history, Jesus is born in a barn, and his twelve peers are fishermen. 'T is the very principle of science that Nature shows herself best in leasts; 't was the maxim of Aristotle and Lucretius; and, in modern times, of Swedenborg and of Hahnemann. The order of changes in the egg determines the age of fossil strata. So it was the rule of our poets, in the legends of fairy lore, that the fairies largest in power were the least in size.
History of ancient art, excavated cities, recovery of books and inscriptions—yes, the works were beautiful, and the history is worth knowing; and academies get together to settle the claims of the old schools. What journeys and measurements—Niebuhr, Muller, and Layard—to identify the plain of Troy and the town of Nimroud! And your homage to Dante costs a lot of sailing; finding out who discovered America requires just as much traveling as the discovery did. Poor child! that flexible clay that these old masters shaped into their admirable symbols wasn't Persian, or Memphian, or Teutonic, or local at all, but was just common lime, silex, and water, and sunlight, the heat of the blood, and the heaving of the lungs; it was that clay which you held just now in your foolish hands and threw away to go searching in vain in tombs, mummy pits, and old bookshops of Asia Minor, Egypt, and England. It was the depth of today that everyone scorns; the rich poverty that people despise; the crowded, all-loving solitude that people abandon for the gossip of towns. He lurks, he hides—he who is success, reality, joy, and power. One of the illusions is that the present moment isn't the critical, defining moment. Write it on your heart that every day is the best day of the year. No one has truly learned anything until they realize that every day is Doomsday. It’s the old secret of the gods that they come in low disguises. It’s the common great who come decorated with gold and jewels. Real kings hide their crowns away in their wardrobes and affect a plain and simple appearance. In the Norse legend of our ancestors, Odin lives in a fisher's hut and patches a boat. In Hindu legends, Hari lives as a peasant among peasants. In the Greek legend, Apollo stays with the shepherds of Admetus; and Jove enjoyed living among the poor Ethiopians. So, in our history, Jesus is born in a barn, and his twelve peers are fishermen. It’s the very principle of science that Nature reveals herself best in the smallest things; it was the maxim of Aristotle and Lucretius; and, in modern times, of Swedenborg and Hahnemann. The order of changes in the egg determines the age of fossil layers. So it was the rule of our poets, in fairy tales, that the fairies with the most power were the smallest in size.
In the Christian graces, humility stands highest of all, in the form of the Madonna; and in life, this is the secret of the wise. We owe to genius always the same debt, of lifting the curtain from the common, and showing us that divinities are sitting disguised in the seeming gang of gypsies and peddlers. In daily life, what distinguishes the master is the using those materials he has, instead of looking about for what are more renowned, or what others have used well. "A general," said Bonaparte, "always has troops enough, if he only knows how to employ those he has, and bivouacs with them." Do not refuse the employment which the hour brings you, for one more ambitious. The highest heaven of wisdom is alike near from every point, and thou must find it, if at all, by methods native to thyself alone.
In the Christian virtues, humility ranks the highest, represented by the Madonna; and in life, this is the wisdom of the wise. We always owe a debt to genius for lifting the veil from the ordinary and revealing that divine beings are hidden among what appears to be a group of gypsies and vendors. In everyday life, what sets the master apart is their ability to use the resources they have rather than searching for what is more respected or what others have used effectively. "A general," Bonaparte said, "always has enough troops if he knows how to utilize the ones he has and camps with them." Don’t turn down the opportunities the moment offers you for something more ambitious. The ultimate wisdom is just as accessible from any point, and you must discover it, if at all, through methods that are uniquely your own.
NOTES.—The Brahmanic religion teaches a Trinity, of which Vishnu is the savior of mankind.
NOTES.—The Brahmanic religion teaches a Trinity, with Vishnu as the savior of humanity.
Thebes, the ancient capital of Upper Egypt, was at its most flourishing period about 1500 B. C. Byzantium was an important Greek city during the second and third centuries B. C.
Thebes, the ancient capital of Upper Egypt, was at its peak around 1500 B.C. Byzantium was a significant Greek city during the second and third centuries B.C.
Niebuhr (b. 1776, d. 1831), Muller (b. 1797, d. 1840), and Layard (b. 1817, d. 1894), are celebrated archaeologists. The first two were Germans, and the last an Englishman.
Niebuhr (b. 1776, d. 1831), Muller (b. 1797, d. 1840), and Layard (b. 1817, d. 1894) are renowned archaeologists. The first two were German, and the last was English.
CXXXIV. HAPPINESS. (451)
Alexander Pope, 1688-1744, was the shining literary light of the so-called Augustan reign of Queen Anne, the poetry of which was distinguished by the highest degree of polish and elegance. Pope was the son of a retired linen draper, who lived in a pleasant country house near the Windsor Forest. He was so badly deformed that his life was "one long disease;" he was remarkably precocious, and had a most intelligent face, with great, flaming, tender eyes. In disposition Pope was the reverse of admirable. He was extremely sensitive, petulant, and supercilious; fierce and even coarse in his attacks on opponents; boastful of his self-acquired wealth and of his intimacy with the nobility. The great redeeming feature of his character was his tender devotion to his aged parents.
Alexander Pope, 1688-1744, was the standout literary figure during the so-called Augustan era of Queen Anne, known for its highly polished and elegant poetry. Pope was the son of a retired linen merchant who lived in a nice country house near Windsor Forest. He was severely deformed, and his life was described as "one long disease;" however, he was remarkably advanced for his age, with an intelligent face and large, passionate, kind eyes. In personality, Pope was not particularly admirable. He was very sensitive, irritable, and condescending; harsh and even crude in his attacks on rivals; and proud of his self-made wealth and connections with the nobility. The one redeeming quality of his character was his deep devotion to his elderly parents.
As a poet, however, Pope challenges the highest admiration. At the age of sixteen he commenced his "Pastorals," and when only twenty-one published his "Essay on Criticism," pronounced "the finest piece of argumentative and reasoning poetry in the English language." His reputation was now firmly established, and his literary activity ceased only at his death; although, during the latter portion of his life, he was so weak physically that he was unable to dress himself or even to rise from bed without assistance. Pope's great admiration was Dryden, whose style he studied and copied. He lacks the latter's strength, but in elegance and polish he remains unequaled.
As a poet, Pope truly deserves the highest recognition. At just sixteen, he started working on his "Pastorals," and by the age of twenty-one, he published his "Essay on Criticism," which was called "the finest piece of argumentative and reasoning poetry in the English language." By this point, his reputation was solidly established, and he continued to be active in literature until his death; however, in the later years of his life, he was so physically weak that he couldn’t dress himself or even get out of bed without help. Pope greatly admired Dryden, whose style he studied and emulated. He may not have the same strength, but in terms of elegance and polish, he remains unmatched.
Pope's most remarkable work is "The Rape of the Lock;" his greatest, the translation into English verse of Homer's "Iliad" and "Odyssey." His "Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard," "The Dunciad," and the "Essay On Man" are also famous productions. He published an edition of "Shakespeare," which was awaited with great curiosity, and received with equal disappointment. During the three years following its appearance, he united with Swift and Arbuthnot in writing the "Miscellanies," an extensive satire on the abuses of learning and the extravagances of philosophy. His "Epistles," addressed to various distinguished men, and covering a period of four years, were copied after those of Horace; they were marked by great clearness, neatness of diction, and good sense, and by Pope's usual elegance and grace. His "Imitations of Horace" was left unfinished at his death.
Pope's most notable work is "The Rape of the Lock," and his most significant achievement is translating Homer's "Iliad" and "Odyssey" into English verse. His "Epistle of Eloisa to Abelard," "The Dunciad," and the "Essay On Man" are also well-known works. He released an edition of "Shakespeare" that was eagerly anticipated but ultimately disappointed many. In the three years after its publication, he collaborated with Swift and Arbuthnot to write the "Miscellanies," a comprehensive satire on the flaws of learning and the absurdities of philosophy. His "Epistles," addressed to various notable figures over four years, were modeled after Horace's and were known for their clarity, precision of language, and sound judgment, along with Pope's characteristic elegance and grace. His "Imitations of Horace" was left unfinished at his death.
The following selection is an extract from the "Essay on Man;" ###
The following selection is an extract from the "Essay on Man;"
Oh, sons of earth! attempt ye still to rise,
By mountains piled on mountains, to the skies?
Heaven still with laughter the vain toil surveys,
And buries madmen in the heaps they raise.
Know all the good that individuals find,
Or God and nature meant to mere mankind.
Reason's whole pleasure, all the joys of sense,
Lie in three words,—health, peace, and competence.
Oh, sons of the earth! Do you still try to rise,
By stacking mountains upon mountains, reaching for the skies?
Heaven still watches the pointless effort with laughter,
And buries the crazy ones under the piles they create.
Understand all the good that individuals discover,
Or what God and nature intended for mere humans.
The complete joy of reason, all the pleasures of the senses,
Can be summed up in three words—health, peace, and enough.
But health consists with temperance alone;
And peace, O virtue! peace is all thy own.
The good or bad the gifts of fortune gain;
But these less taste them as they worse obtain.
Say, in pursuit of profit or delight,
Who risk the most, that take wrong means or right?
Of vice or virtue, whether blest or curst,
Which meets contempt, or which compassion first?
But health relies only on moderation;
And peace, oh virtue! peace is yours alone.
The good or bad that fortune brings;
But people enjoy them less when they come through bad means.
Tell me, in the quest for profit or pleasure,
Who takes bigger risks, those using wrong methods or right ones?
Of vice or virtue, whether blessed or cursed,
Which faces disdain first, and which gets sympathy?
Count all th' advantage prosperous vice attains,
'T is but what virtue flies from and disdains:
And grant the bad what happiness they would,
One they must want, which is, to pass for good.
Oh, blind to truth, and God's whole scheme below,
Who fancy bliss to vice, to virtue woe!
Who sees and follows that great scheme the best,
Best knows the blessing, and will most be blest.
Count all the advantages that successful vice gets,
It’s only what virtue shuns and looks down on:
And even if we give the bad all the happiness they want,
They’ll still lack one thing, which is to be seen as good.
Oh, blind to truth and God’s entire plan down here,
Who thinks happiness comes from vice and misery from virtue!
Whoever understands and follows that great plan the best,
Knows the true blessing and will be the most blessed.
But fools the good alone unhappy call,
For ills or accidents that chance to all.
Think we, like some weak prince, the Eternal Cause,
Prone for his favorites to reverse his laws?
Shall burning AEtna, if a sage requires,
Forget to thunder, and recall her fires?
When the loose mountain trembles from on high,
Shall gravitation cease, if you go by?
But only fools call the good unhappy,
For problems or accidents happen to everyone.
Do we think, like some weak ruler, that the Eternal Cause,
Is likely to change his laws for his favorites?
Will burning Etna, if a wise person asks,
Stop thundering and put out its fires?
When the loose mountain shakes from above,
Will gravity stop if you pass by?
"But sometimes virtue starves while vice is fed."
What, then? Is the reward of virtue bread?
That, vice may merit, 't is the price of toil;
The knave deserves it when he tills the soil,
The knave deserves it when he tempts the main,
Where folly fights for kings or dives for gain.
Honor and shame from no condition rise;
Act well your part, there all the honor lies.
"But sometimes goodness goes hungry while evil gets full."
So what? Is the reward for goodness just bread?
Evil may earn it; it's the cost of hard work;
The dishonest person deserves it when he works the land,
The dishonest person deserves it when he risks the sea,
Where foolishness battles for kings or dives for profit.
Honor and shame don’t depend on status;
Play your part well; that’s where all the honor comes from.
Worth makes the man, and want of it the fellow;
The rest is all but leather or prunella.
A wit's a feather, and a chief a rod,
An honest man's the noblest work of God.
One self-approving hour whole years outweighs
Of stupid starers, and of loud huzzas.
Value defines a person, and lacking it defines a loser;
Everything else is just superficial or trivial.
A clever person is just a show-off, and a leader is just a figurehead,
But a decent person is the finest creation of God.
One moment of self-approval is worth more than
A lifetime of ignorant stares and loud cheers.
Know then this truth (enough for man to know),
"Virtue alone is happiness below."
The only point where human bliss stands still,
And tastes the good without the fall to ill;
Where only merit constant pay receives,
Is blest in what it takes and what it gives.
Know this truth (enough for anyone to understand),
"Virtue alone is happiness here."
The only place where human joy is steady,
And experiences the good without the bad;
Where only true worth gets its reward,
Is blessed in what it takes and what it gives.
CXXXV. MARION. (453)
William Gilmore Simms, 1806-1870, one of the most versatile, prolific, and popular of American authors, was born at Charleston, South Carolina. His family was poor, and his means of education were limited, yet he managed to prepare himself for the bar, to which he was admitted when twenty-one years of age. The law proving uncongenial, he abandoned it, and in 1828 became editor of the "Charleston City Gazette." From this time till his death his literary activity was unceasing, and his writings were so numerous that it is possible only to group them under their various heads. They comprise Biography; History; Historical Romance, both Foreign and Domestic, the latter being further divided into Colonial, Revolutionary, and Border Romances; Pure Romance; The Drama; Poetry; and Criticism; besides miscellaneous books and pamphlets.
William Gilmore Simms, 1806-1870, one of the most versatile, prolific, and popular American authors, was born in Charleston, South Carolina. His family was poor, and his educational opportunities were limited, yet he managed to prepare himself for the bar, gaining admission at the age of twenty-one. Finding the law unfulfilling, he gave it up and became the editor of the "Charleston City Gazette" in 1828. From that point until his death, his literary output was relentless, and his writings were so numerous that they can only be categorized under various headings. These include Biography; History; Historical Romance, both Foreign and Domestic, with the latter further divided into Colonial, Revolutionary, and Border Romances; Pure Romance; The Drama; Poetry; and Criticism; along with miscellaneous books and pamphlets.
In the midst of this remarkable literary activity, Mr. Simms still found time to devote to the affairs of state, being for several years a member of the South Carolina Legislature. He was also a lecturer, and was connected editorially with several magazines. Most of his time was spent at his summer house in Charleston, and at his winter residence, "Woodlands," on a plantation at Midway, S. C.
In the midst of this impressive literary work, Mr. Simms still managed to dedicate time to state affairs, serving for several years as a member of the South Carolina Legislature. He was also a lecturer and held editorial positions with several magazines. Most of his time was spent at his summer home in Charleston and at his winter residence, "Woodlands," on a plantation in Midway, S.C.
The following selection is from "The Life and Times of Francis Marion." ###
The following selection is from "The Life and Times of Francis Marion."
Art had done little to increase the comforts or the securities of his fortress. It was one, complete to his hands, from those of nature—such an one as must have delighted the generous English outlaw of Sherwood Forest; insulated by deep ravines and rivers, a dense forest of mighty trees, and interminable undergrowth. The vine and brier guarded his passes. The laurel and the shrub, the vine and sweet-scented jessamine roofed his dwelling, and clambered up between his closed eyelids and the stars. Obstructions scarcely penetrable by any foe, crowded the pathways to his tent; and no footstep not practiced in the secret, and to "the manner born," might pass unchallenged to his midnight rest. The swamp was his moat; his bulwarks were the deep ravines, which, watched by sleepless rifles, were quite as impregnable as the castles on the Rhine. Here, in the possession of his fortress, the partisan slept secure.
Art had done little to improve the comforts or security of his stronghold. It was a complete fortress, shaped by nature itself—one that would surely have thrilled the noble English outlaw of Sherwood Forest; surrounded by deep ravines and rivers, a dense forest of towering trees, and endless underbrush. Vines and brambles protected his entrances. Laurels and shrubs, along with sweet-smelling jasmine, covered his home and climbed up between his closed eyelids and the stars. Nearly impenetrable obstacles lined the paths to his tent; no steps that weren't familiar with the secret routes and “born to the manner” could pass without being challenged as he rested at midnight. The swamp served as his moat; his defenses were the deep ravines, which, guarded by vigilant rifles, were just as secure as the castles along the Rhine. Here, within his fortress, the partisan slept soundly.
His movements were marked by equal promptitude and wariness. He suffered no risks from a neglect of proper precaution. His habits of circumspection and resolve ran together in happy unison. His plans, carefully considered beforehand, were always timed with the happiest reference to the condition and feelings of his men. To prepare that condition, and to train those feelings, were the chief employment of his repose. He knew his game, and how it should be played, before a step was taken or a weapon drawn.
His movements were characterized by both quickness and caution. He took no chances by skipping necessary precautions. His carefulness and determination worked together perfectly. His plans, which he thoughtfully considered in advance, were always timed well to align with the situation and emotions of his team. Preparing for that situation and managing those emotions were his main focus during his downtime. He understood the game and how to play it before taking any steps or drawing any weapons.
When he himself or any of his parties left the island upon an expedition, they advanced along no beaten paths. They made them as they went. He had the Indian faculty in perfection, of gathering his course from the sun, from the stars, from the bark and the tops of trees, and such other natural guides as the woodman acquires only through long and watchful experience.
When he or any of his group left the island for an expedition, they didn't follow any established paths. They created their own as they traveled. He had a perfect knack, like the Native Americans, for navigating by observing the sun, the stars, the bark and the tops of trees, and other natural guides that a woodsman learns only through extensive and careful experience.
Many of the trails thus opened by him, upon these expeditions, are now the ordinary avenues of the country. On starting, he almost invariably struck into the woods, and seeking the heads of the larger water courses, crossed them at their first and small beginnings. He destroyed the bridges where he could. He preferred fords. The former not only facilitated the progress of less fearless enemies, but apprised them of his own approach. If speed was essential, a more direct but not less cautious route was pursued.
Many of the trails he created during these expeditions are now the main roads of the country. When he set out, he almost always went straight into the woods, looking for the sources of the larger rivers, and crossed them at their beginnings. He destroyed the bridges whenever he could. He preferred fords. The bridges not only helped less courageous enemies but also alerted them to his approach. If speed was essential, he took a more direct yet still careful route.
He intrusted his schemes to nobody, not even his most confidential officers. He consulted with them respectfully, heard them patiently, weighed their suggestions, and silently approached his conclusions. They knew his determinations only from his actions. He left no track behind him, if it were possible to avoid it. He was often vainly hunted after by his own detachments. He was more apt at finding them than they him. His scouts were taught a peculiar and shrill whistle, which, at night, could be heard at a most astonishing distance. We are reminded of a signal of Roderick Dhu:—
He trusted no one with his plans, not even his closest officers. He spoke with them respectfully, listened patiently, considered their suggestions, and quietly reached his conclusions. They only learned of his decisions through his actions. He left no trace behind him whenever he could help it. His own detachments often searched for him in vain. He was better at locating them than they were at finding him. His scouts were trained to use a distinctive and sharp whistle that could be heard from an incredible distance at night. It reminds us of a signal from Roderick Dhu:—
"He whistled shrill,
And he was answered from the hill;
Wild as the scream of the curlew,
From crag to crag the signal flew."
"He whistled sharply,
And he got a response from the hill;
As wild as the cry of the curlew,
The signal spread from crag to crag."
His expeditions were frequently long, and his men, hurrying forth without due preparation, not unfrequently suffered much privation from want of food. To guard against this danger, it was their habit to watch his cook. If they saw him unusually busied in preparing supplies of the rude, portable food which it was Marion's custom to carry on such occasions, they knew what was before them, and provided themselves accordingly. In no other way could they arrive at their general's intentions. His favorite time for moving was with the setting sun, and then it was known that the march would continue all night.
His trips were often long, and his men, rushing out without proper preparation, frequently faced a lot of hardship due to a lack of food. To avoid this problem, they usually kept an eye on his cook. If they noticed him particularly busy preparing supplies of the basic, portable food that Marion liked to carry during these times, they understood what was coming and got ready accordingly. This was the only way they could figure out their general's plans. He preferred to set out at sunset, and it was then understood that the march would go on all night.
His men were badly clothed in homespun,—a light wear which afforded little warmth. They slept in the open air, and frequently without a blanket. Their ordinary food consisted of sweet potatoes, garnished, on fortunate occasions, with lean beef. Their swords, unless taken from the enemy, were made out of mill saws, roughly manufactured by a forest blacksmith.
His men were poorly dressed in rough fabric—light clothing that offered little warmth. They slept outdoors, often without a blanket. Their usual food was sweet potatoes, occasionally accompanied by some lean beef on lucky days. Their swords, unless taken from the enemy, were fashioned from mill saws, crudely made by a blacksmith in the woods.
His scouts were out in all directions, and at all hours. They did the double duty of patrol and spies. They hovered about the posts of the enemy, crouching in the thicket, or darting along the plain, picking up prisoners, and information, and spoils together. They cut off stragglers, encountered patrols of the foe, and arrested his supplies on the way to the garrison. Sometimes the single scout, buried in the thick tops of the tree, looked down upon the march of his legions, or hung, perched over the hostile encampment, till it slept; then slipping down, stole through the silent host, carrying off a drowsy sentinel, or a favorite charger, upon which the daring spy flourished conspicuous among his less fortunate companions.
His scouts were everywhere, at all times. They served as both patrol and spies. They lurked around enemy outposts, hiding in the bushes, or rushing across the plains to capture prisoners, gather information, and seize loot. They picked off stragglers, confronted enemy patrols, and intercepted supplies heading to the garrison. Sometimes, a lone scout, hidden high in the treetops, watched the movements of his troops below, or perched above the enemy camp until it fell asleep; then he would quietly descend, slipping through the sleeping troops, taking a drowsy guard or a prized horse back with him, proudly displaying his success among his less fortunate companions.
NOTES.—The outlaw of Sherwood Forest was Robin Hood.
NOTES.—The outlaw from Sherwood Forest was Robin Hood.
Roderick Dhu is a character in Sir Walter Scott's poem, "The Lady of the
Lake," from which the quotation is taken.
Roderick Dhu is a character in Sir Walter Scott's poem, "The Lady of the
Lake," from which the quotation is taken.
CXXXVI. A COMMON THOUGHT. (456)
Henry Timrod, 1829-1867, was born at Charleston, South Carolina. He inherited his father's literary taste and ability, and had the advantages of a liberal education. He entered the University of Georgia before he was seventeen years of age, and while there commenced his career as a poet. Poverty and ill health compelled him to leave the university without taking a degree; he then commenced the study of law, and for ten years taught in various private families. At the outbreak of the war, in 1860, he warmly espoused the Southern cause, and wrote many stirring war lyrics. In 1863 he joined the Army of the West, as correspondent of the Charleston "Mercury," and in 1864 he became editor of the "South Carolinian," published first at Columbia and later at Charleston. He also served for a time as assistant secretary to Governor Orr. The advance of Sherman's army reduced him to poverty, and he was compelled to the greatest drudgery in order to earn a bare living. His health soon broke down, and he died of hemorrhage of the lungs. The following little poem seems, almost, to have been written under a presentiment, so accurately does it describe the closing incidents of the poet's life.
Henry Timrod, 1829-1867, was born in Charleston, South Carolina. He inherited his father's passion for literature and talent, and he had the benefit of a good education. He entered the University of Georgia before turning seventeen, where he started his journey as a poet. Financial struggles and health issues forced him to leave the university without completing his degree; he then began studying law and spent ten years teaching in various private homes. When the war broke out in 1860, he passionately supported the Southern cause and wrote many stirring war poems. In 1863, he joined the Army of the West as a correspondent for the Charleston "Mercury," and in 1864, he became the editor of the "South Carolinian," which was first published in Columbia and later in Charleston. He also worked for a time as the assistant secretary to Governor Orr. As Sherman's army advanced, he fell into poverty and had to endure hard labor just to make ends meet. His health deteriorated quickly, and he died from lung hemorrhage. The following short poem feels almost prophetic, as it so accurately captures the final moments of the poet's life.
The first volume of Timrod's poems appeared in 1860. A later edition, with a memoir of the author, was published in New York in 1873. ###
The first volume of Timrod's poems was released in 1860. A later edition, which included a memoir of the author, was published in New York in 1873. ###
Somewhere on this earthly planet
In the dust of flowers that be,
In the dewdrop, in the sunshine,
Sleeps a solemn day for me.
Somewhere on this planet
In the dust of flowers,
In the dewdrop, in the sunlight,
Rests a serious day for me.
At this wakeful hour of midnight
I behold it dawn in mist,
And I hear a sound of sobbing
Through the darkness,—Hist! oh, hist!
At this late hour of midnight
I see it breaking through the mist,
And I hear the sound of crying
Through the darkness,—Shh! oh, shh!
In a dim and musky chamber,
I am breathing life away;
Some one draws a curtain softly,
And I watch the broadening day.
In a dark and musty room,
I'm slowly losing my breath;
Someone gently pulls back a curtain,
And I see the day getting brighter.
As it purples in the zenith,
As it brightens on the lawn,
There's a hush of death about me,
And a whisper, "He is gone!"
As it turns purple in the sky,
As it shines on the grass,
There's a stillness of death around me,
And a whisper, "He is gone!"
CXXXVII. A DEFINITE AIM IN READING. (457)
Noah Porter, 1811-1892, was born at Farmington, Conn., and graduated at Yale in 1831. He remained in New Haven as a school-teacher, a tutor in college, and a student in the theological department until 1836, when he entered the ministry. In 1846 he was recalled to the college as Clark Professor of Moral Philosophy and Metaphysics; and in 1858 he also assumed the duties of the professorship of Systematic Theology, for a period of seven years. Upon the retirement of President Woolsey in 1871, he was elected to fill the office, which he held until 1886, being the eleventh president of the college.
Noah Porter, 1811-1892, was born in Farmington, Connecticut, and graduated from Yale in 1831. He stayed in New Haven as a schoolteacher, a college tutor, and a student in the theological department until 1836, when he entered the ministry. In 1846, he was called back to the college as the Clark Professor of Moral Philosophy and Metaphysics; and in 1858, he also took on the role of professor of Systematic Theology for a period of seven years. After President Woolsey retired in 1871, he was elected to take over that role, serving until 1886, making him the eleventh president of the college.
President Porter's greatest literary work is entitled, "The Human Intellect: With an Introduction upon Psychology and the Human Soul." It is remarkable for the clear thought and sound judgment it displays, as well as for its broad scholarship; and it has been pronounced "the most complete and exhaustive exhibition of the cognitive faculties of the human soul to be found in our language." His other important works are: "The Sciences of Nature versus the Science of Man," which is a review of the doctrines of Herbert Spencer; "American Colleges and the American Public;" and the book from which the following selection is taken, namely, "Books and Reading." Besides these he wrote numerous essays, contributions to periodicals, etc. During his professorship he was called upon to act as chief editor in the important work of revising "Webster's Dictionary." The edition of 1864 was the result of his careful oversight, and the subsequent revisions were also under his superintendence. ##
President Porter's most significant literary work is called "The Human Intellect: With an Introduction on Psychology and the Human Soul." It stands out for its clarity of thought and sound reasoning, as well as for its extensive scholarship; it's been described as "the most complete and thorough presentation of the cognitive abilities of the human soul available in our language." His other key works include "The Sciences of Nature versus the Science of Man," which reviews Herbert Spencer's theories; "American Colleges and the American Public;" and the book from which the following selection is taken, "Books and Reading." In addition to these, he wrote numerous essays and articles for various publications. During his time as a professor, he was asked to serve as the chief editor for the important task of revising "Webster's Dictionary." The 1864 edition was produced under his careful oversight, and he also supervised the subsequent revisions.
In reading, we do well to propose to ourselves definite ends and purposes. The more distinctly we are aware of our own wants and desires in reading, the more definite and permanent will be our acquisitions. Hence it is a good rule to ask ourselves frequently, "Why am I reading this book, essay, or poem? or why am I reading it at the present time rather than any other?" It may often be a satisfying answer, that it is convenient; that the book happens to be at hand: or that we read to pass away the time. Such reasons are often very good, but they ought not always to satisfy us. Yet the very habit of proposing these questions, however they may be answered, will involve the calling of ourselves to account for our reading, and the consideration of it in the light of wisdom and duty.
In reading, it's helpful to set clear goals and intentions. The more clearly we understand our wants and desires in reading, the more meaningful and lasting our takeaways will be. So, it's a good practice to ask ourselves often, "Why am I reading this book, essay, or poem? Why am I choosing to read it now instead of another time?" Sometimes, a satisfying answer might be that it's convenient or that the book is readily available, or we might be reading just to pass the time. While those reasons can be valid, they shouldn't always be enough. Still, making a habit of asking these questions, no matter how we answer them, will hold us accountable for our reading choices and encourage us to reflect on them with wisdom and responsibility.
The distinct consciousness of some object at present before us, imparts a manifoldly greater interest to the contents of any volume. It imparts to the reader an appropriate power, a force of affinity, by which he insensibly and unconsciously attracts to himself all that has a near or even a remote relation to the end for which he reads. Anyone is conscious of this who reads a story with the purpose of repeating it to an absent friend; or an essay or a report with the design of using its facts or arguments in a debate; or a poem with the design of reviving its imagery, and reciting its finest passages. Indeed, one never learns to read effectively until he learns to read in such a spirit—not always, indeed, for a definite end, yet always with a mind attent to appropriate and retain and turn to the uses of culture, if not to a more direct application.
The clear awareness of something right in front of us gives a much greater interest to what’s in any book. It gives the reader a special ability, a natural pull, by which they unknowingly attract everything that’s closely or even loosely related to why they’re reading. Anyone who reads a story to share it with a friend who's not there, or reads an essay or report to use its facts or arguments in a discussion, or reads a poem to bring back its imagery and recite its best lines is aware of this. In fact, you don’t really learn to read effectively until you learn to read with this mindset—not always for a specific purpose, but always with the intention to understand, remember, and use what you’ve learned, if not for something more directly practical.
The private history of every self-educated man, from Franklin onwards, attests that they all were uniformly not only earnest but select in their reading, and that they selected their books with distinct reference to the purposes for which they used them. Indeed, the reason why self-trained men so often surpass men who are trained by others in the effectiveness and success of their reading, is that they know for what they read and study, and have definite aims and wishes in all their dealings with books. The omnivorous and indiscriminate reader, who is at the same time a listless and passive reader, however ardent is his curiosity, can never be a reader of the most effective sort.
The personal experiences of every self-taught person, from Franklin onward, show that they were not only serious but also selective in their reading, carefully choosing books based on their specific goals. In fact, the reason why self-trained individuals often outshine those taught by others in their reading effectiveness and success is that they have clear intentions and desires behind their study. On the other hand, the overzealous and unselective reader, who is also disengaged and passive, no matter how curious they may be, will never become the most effective type of reader.
Another good rule is suggested by the foregoing. Always have some solid reading in hand; i. e., some work or author which we carry forward from one day to another, or one hour of leisure to the next, with persistence, till we have finished whatever we have undertaken. There are many great and successful readers who do not observe this rule, but it is a good rule notwithstanding.
Another good rule comes from the previous points. Always have some solid reading material ready; that is, a book or author that we keep progressing through from day to day or hour to hour, with determination, until we finish what we've started. Many great and successful readers might not follow this rule, but it's a worthwhile guideline nonetheless.
The writer once called upon one of the most extensive and persevering of modern travelers, at an early hour of the day, to attend him upon a walk to a distant village. It was after breakfast, and though he had but few minutes at command, he was sitting with book in hand—a book of solid history he was perusing day after day. He remarked: "This has been my habit for years in all my wanderings. It is the one habit which gives solidity to my intellectual activities and imparts tone to my life. It is only in this way that I can overcome and counteract the tendency to the dissipation of my powers and the distraction of my attention, as strange persons and strange scenes present themselves from day to day."
The writer once called upon one of the most dedicated and determined modern travelers early in the day to join him for a walk to a distant village. It was after breakfast, and even though he had only a few minutes to spare, he was sitting with a book in hand—a book of solid history he read day after day. He said, “This has been my habit for years during all my travels. It’s the one thing that gives strength to my intellectual pursuits and adds purpose to my life. It’s the only way I can overcome and counteract the tendency to waste my energy and get distracted as new people and new scenes come my way each day.”
To the rule already given—read with a definite aim—we could add the rule—make your aims to be definite by continuously holding them rigidly to a single book at all times, except when relaxation requires you to cease to work, and to live for amusement and play. Always have at least one iron in the fire, and kindle the fire at least once every day.
To the rule already given—read with a clear purpose—we could add another rule—make your goals specific by consistently focusing on one book at a time, except when you need a break to relax and enjoy yourself. Always keep at least one project going, and add fuel to the fire at least once a day.
It is implied in the preceding that we should read upon definite subjects, and with a certain method and proportion in the choice of our books. If we have a single object to accomplish in our reading for the present, that object will of necessity direct the choice of what we read, and we shall arrange our reading with reference to this single end. This will be a nucleus around which our reading will for the moment naturally gather and arrange itself.
It’s suggested above that we should focus on specific topics and follow a certain method and balance when choosing our books. If we have one clear goal for our reading right now, that goal will naturally guide what we choose to read, and we’ll organize our reading around this single purpose. This will create a central point that our reading will naturally revolve around and organize itself around for the time being.
If several subjects seem to us equally important and interesting, we should dispose of them in order, and give to each for the time our chief and perhaps our exclusive attention. That this is wise is so obvious as not to require illustration. "One thing at a time," is an accepted condition for all efficient activity, whether it is employed upon things or thoughts, upon men or books. If five or ten separate topics have equal claim upon our interest and attention, we shall do to each the amplest justice, if we make each in its turn the central subject of our reading. There is little danger of weariness or monotony from the workings of such a rule.
If several topics seem equally important and interesting to us, we should organize them and focus our attention on each one at a time. It’s clear that this is a smart approach. "One thing at a time" is a well-known principle for all effective tasks, whether we're dealing with objects or ideas, people or books. If five or ten different subjects all deserve our interest and attention, we can give each one the most thorough consideration by making each the main topic of our reading in turn. There's little risk of getting bored or feeling repetitive by following such a rule.
Most single topics admit or require a considerable variety of books, each different from the other, and each supplementing the other. Hence it is one of the best of practices in prosecuting a course of reading, to read every author who can cast any light upon the subject which we have in hand. For example, if we are reading the history of the Great Rebellion in England, we should read, if we can, not a single author only, as Clarendon, but a half dozen or a half score, each of whom writes from his own point of view, supplies what another omits, or corrects what he under- or overstates.
Most topics require a wide range of books, each offering a different perspective and complementing the others. Therefore, it’s a good practice when pursuing a reading plan to engage with every author who can provide insight on the subject at hand. For instance, if we are studying the history of the Great Rebellion in England, we should aim to read not just one author like Clarendon, but several others, each presenting their own viewpoint, filling in what others might have missed, or correcting any inaccuracies.
But, besides the formal histories of the period, there are the various novels, the scenes and characters of which are placed in those times, such as Scott's Woodstock; there are also diaries, such as those by Evelyn, Pepys, and Burton; and there are memoirs, such as those of Col. Hutchinson; while the last two have been imitated in scores of fictions. There are poems, such as those of Andrew Marvell, Milton, and Dryden. There are also shoals of political tracts and pamphlets, of handbills and caricatures.
But in addition to the formal histories of the period, there are various novels set in those times, like Scott's Woodstock. There are also diaries, like those by Evelyn, Pepys, and Burton, as well as memoirs, such as those of Col. Hutchinson, which have been imitated in many fictions. There are poems by Andrew Marvell, Milton, and Dryden. Additionally, there are countless political tracts and pamphlets, handbills, and caricatures.
We name these various descriptions of works and classes of reading, not because we suppose all of them are accessible to those readers who live at a distance from large public libraries, or because we would advise everyone who may have access to such libraries, to read all these books and classes of books as a matter of course, but because we would illustrate how great is the variety of books and reading matter that are grouped around a single topic, and are embraced within a single period.
We refer to these different descriptions of works and types of reading, not because we think everyone far from large public libraries can access them, or because we suggest that anyone with access to such libraries should automatically read all these books and categories of books. We do this to show how vast the variety of books and reading materials related to a single topic can be, all within a single time period.
Every person must judge for himself how long a time he can bestow upon any single subject, or how many and various are the books in respect to it which it is wise to read; but of this everyone may be assured, that it is far easier, far more agreeable, and far more economical of time and energy, to concentrate the attention upon a single subject at a time than to extend it to half a score, and that six books read in succession or together upon a single topic, are far more interesting and profitable than twice as many which treat of topics remotely related. A lady well known to the writer, of the least possible scholarly pretensions or literary notoriety, spent fifteen months of leisure, snatched by fragments from onerous family cares and brilliant social engagements, in reading the history of Greece as written by a great variety of authors and as illustrated by many accessories of literature and art.
Every person has to decide for themselves how much time they can spend on a single topic, or how many different books related to it it makes sense to read. However, one thing is clear: it’s much easier, more enjoyable, and a better use of time and energy to focus on one topic at a time than to try to tackle several at once. Reading six books on a single subject in succession or together is much more interesting and beneficial than reading a larger number that cover loosely related topics. A lady known to the writer, without much academic background or literary fame, dedicated fifteen months of her free time—snatched in bits from demanding family responsibilities and lively social events—to reading the history of Greece, as written by a wide range of authors and supported by various works of literature and art.
Nor should it be argued that such rules as these, or the habits which they enjoin, are suitable for scholars only, or for people who have much leisure for reading. It should rather be urged that those who can read the fewest books and who have at command the scantiest time, should aim to read with the greatest concentration and method; should occupy all of their divided energy with single centers of interest, and husband the few hours which they can command, in reading whatever converges to a definite, because to a single, impression.
Nor should it be said that these kinds of rules or the habits they promote are only for scholars or people who have plenty of free time to read. Instead, it should be emphasized that those who read the fewest books and have the least time available should focus on reading with the highest concentration and organization; they should dedicate all their scattered energy to a single topic of interest and wisely manage the few hours they have for reading, choosing material that leads to a clear, focused impression.
CXXXVIII. ODE TO MT. BLANC. (462)
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 1772-1834, was born in Devonshire, England, and was educated at Christ's Hospital and Cambridge University. Through poverty he was compelled to enlist in the army, but his literary attainments soon brought him into notice, and he was enabled to withdraw from the distasteful life.
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 1772-1834, was born in Devonshire, England, and attended Christ's Hospital and Cambridge University. Due to financial struggles, he had to join the army, but his literary skills quickly gained him recognition, allowing him to escape the unpleasant life.
Coleridge's fame arises chiefly from his poems, of which the "Rime of the Ancient Mariner," "Genevieve," and "Christabel" may be classed among the best of English poetry. He also wrote a number of dramas, besides numerous essays on religious and political topics. As a conversationalist Coleridge had a remarkable reputation, and among his ardent admirers and friends may be ranked Southey, Wordsworth, Lovell, Lamb, and De Quincey. He and his friends Southey and Lovell married sisters, and talked at one time of founding a community on the banks of the Susquehanna. Although possessing such brilliant natural gifts, Coleridge fell far short of what he might have attained, through a great lack of energy and application, increased by an excessive use of opium. ###
Coleridge's fame mainly comes from his poems, with "The Rime of the Ancient Mariner," "Genevieve," and "Christabel" being some of the best in English poetry. He also wrote several plays and numerous essays on religious and political issues. Coleridge was well-known for being a great conversationalist, and his close friends and admirers included Southey, Wordsworth, Lovell, Lamb, and De Quincey. He and his friends Southey and Lovell married sisters and once considered starting a community by the Susquehanna River. Despite having such impressive natural talent, Coleridge didn't reach his full potential due to a significant lack of energy and focus, worsened by heavy opium use.
Hast thou a charm to stay the morning star
In his steep course? So long he seems to pause
On thy bald, awful head, O sovran Blanc!
The Arve and Arveiron at thy base
Rave ceaselessly; but thou, most awful Form,
Risest from forth thy silent sea of pines,
How silently! Around thee and above,
Deep is the air and dark, substantial, black—
An ebon mass: methinks thou piercest it,
As with a wedge! But when I look again,
It is thine own calm home, thy crystal shrine,
Thy habitation from eternity!
O dread and silent Mount! I gazed upon thee
Till thou, still present to the bodily sense,
Didst vanish from my thoughts: entranced in prayer,
I worshiped the Invisible alone.
Do you have a spell to hold the morning star
In its steep path? It seems to pause for so long
On your bald, imposing head, O sovereign Blanc!
The Arve and Arveiron at your base
Rave endlessly; but you, most awe-inspiring Form,
Rise from your silent sea of pines,
How silently! Around you and above,
The air is deep and dark, heavy, black—
An ebony mass: I think you pierce it,
Like a wedge! But when I look again,
It is your own calm home, your crystal shrine,
Your dwelling from eternity!
O fearsome and silent Mount! I stared at you
Until you, still present to my physical senses,
Vanished from my mind: lost in prayer,
I worshiped the Invisible alone.
Yet, like some sweet, beguiling melody,
So sweet we know not we are listening to it,
Thou, the meanwhile, wast blending with my thought—
Yea, with my life and life's own secret joy
Till the dilating soul, enrapt, transfused,
Into the mighty vision passing—there,
As in her natural form, swelled vast to Heaven!
Yet, like a sweet, enchanting melody,
So sweet we don’t even realize we’re hearing it,
You were, in the meantime, merging with my thoughts—
Yes, with my life and the joy that comes from it
Until my expanding soul, captivated, infused,
Into the powerful vision passing—there,
As in her natural form, swelled wide to Heaven!
Awake, my soul! not only passive praise
Thou owest! not alone these swelling tears,
Mute thanks and secret ecstasy! Awake,
Voice of sweet song! Awake, my heart, awake!
Green vales and icy cliffs, all join my hymn.
Awake, my soul! You owe more than just passive praise!
Not just these overflowing tears,
Silent thanks and hidden joy! Wake up,
Voice of sweet song! Wake up, my heart, wake up!
Green valleys and icy cliffs, all join my song.
Thou first and chief, sole sovran of the vale!
Oh, struggling with the darkness all the night,
And visited all night by troops of stars,
Or when they climb the sky, or when they sink—
Companion of the morning star at dawn,
Thyself Earth's rosy star, and of the dawn
Coherald—wake, oh wake, and utter praise!
Who sank thy sunless pillars deep in earth?
Who filled thy countenance with rosy light?
Who made thee parent of perpetual streams?
You, first and foremost, the sole ruler of the valley!
Oh, battling the darkness all night,
And visited all night by clusters of stars,
Whether they rise in the sky or fade away—
Companion of the morning star at dawn,
Yourself Earth's rosy star, and of the dawn
Co-herald—wake, oh wake, and give praise!
Who sank your sunless pillars deep in the earth?
Who filled your face with rosy light?
Who made you the source of endless streams?
And you, ye five wild torrents fiercely glad!
Who called you forth from night and utter death,
From dark and icy caverns called you forth,
Down those precipitous, black, jagged rocks,
Forever shattered, and the same forever?
Who gave you your invulnerable life,
Your strength, your speed, your fury, and your joy,
Unceasing thunder, and eternal foam?
And who commanded (and the silence came),
Here let the billows stiffen, and have rest?
And you, five wild torrents, joyfully fierce!
Who brought you out from the night and endless death,
From dark and icy caves, who called you forth,
Down those steep, black, jagged rocks,
Forever broken and always the same?
Who gave you your unstoppable life,
Your strength, your speed, your rage, and your joy,
Constant thunder and everlasting foam?
And who commanded (and then there was silence),
Here let the waves freeze and find rest?
Ye icefalls! ye that from the mountain's brow
Adown enormous ravines slope amain—
Torrents, methinks, that heard a mighty voice,
And stopped at once amid their maddest plunge!
Motionless torrents! silent cataracts!
Who made you glorious as the gates of Heaven
Beneath the keen full moon? Who bade the sun
Clothe you with rainbows? Who, with living flowers
Of loveliest blue, spread garlands at your feet?
God!—let the torrents, like a shout of nations,
Answer! and let the ice plains echo, God!
God! sing ye meadow streams with gladsome voice!
Ye pine groves, with your soft and soul-like sounds!
And they, too, have a voice, yon piles of snow,
And in their perilous fall shall thunder, God!
You icefalls! You that tumble down from the mountain’s edge
Into huge ravines—
Torrents, I think, that heard a powerful voice,
And stopped suddenly in the middle of their wild plunge!
Still torrents! Silent waterfalls!
Who made you as glorious as the gates of Heaven
Under the bright full moon? Who told the sun
To dress you in rainbows? Who, with vibrant flowers
Of the most beautiful blue, laid garlands at your feet?
God!—let the torrents, like a shout from nations,
Respond! and let the ice plains echo, God!
God! sing, you meadow streams, with joyful voices!
You pine groves, with your gentle and soulful sounds!
And they, too, have a voice, those mounds of snow,
And in their dangerous falls, they will thunder, God!
Ye living flowers that skirt the eternal frost!
Ye wild goats sporting round the eagle's nest!
Ye eagles, playmates of the mountain storm!
Ye lightnings, the dread arrows of the clouds!
Ye signs and wonders of the elements!
Utter forth, God, and fill the hills with praise!
You living flowers that line the eternal frost!
You wild goats playing around the eagle's nest!
You eagles, companions of the mountain storm!
You lightnings, the fearsome arrows of the clouds!
You signs and wonders of the elements!
Speak out, God, and fill the hills with praise!
Thou, too, hoar Mount! with thy sky-pointing peaks,
Oft from whose feet the avalanche, unheard,
Shoots downward, glittering through the pure serene,
Into the depth of clouds that veil thy breast—
Thou too again, stupendous Mountain! thou
That as I raise my head, awhile bowed low
In adoration, upward from thy base,
Slow traveling, with dim eyes suffused with tears,
Solemnly seemest, like a vapory cloud,
To rise before me.—Rise, oh ever rise!
Rise like a cloud of incense from the Earth!
Thou kingly spirit throned among the hills,
Thou dread embassador from Earth to Heaven,
Great Hierarch! tell thou the silent sky,
And tell the stars, and tell yon rising sun,
Earth, with her thousand voices, praises God.
You too, gray Mountain! with your sky-reaching peaks,
Often from your base the avalanche, unheard,
Shoots down, sparkling through the pure calm,
Into the depths of clouds that cover your slopes—
You too again, mighty Mountain! you
That as I lift my head, once bowed low
In reverence, rising from your base,
Slowly traveling, with dim eyes filled with tears,
Seem solemnly, like a misty cloud,
To rise before me.—Rise, oh always rise!
Rise like a cloud of incense from the Earth!
You kingly spirit seated among the hills,
You awe-inspiring messenger from Earth to Heaven,
Great Hierarch! tell the silent sky,
And tell the stars, and tell that rising sun,
Earth, with her thousand voices, praises God.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!